《Dump Husband and Run Away with Baby》


 C1

    At 8 PM sharp, Tao Tian jumped out of a normal private car parked on the street. He punctually appeared on the route that Su Zhi had to take to get off work every day.


    According to his brother Tao Ran''s investigation, Su Zhi Gang would appear here on time at this time every day. He would buy a pack of cigarettes from the same small shop on the roadside and then head straight to the night field.


    Su Shigang was an influential official in Yan City.


    And Tao Tian''s mission today was to take his life!


    Sure enough, after ten seconds, Su''s red Porsche stopped at the side of the road.


    "Mr. Su!"


    Tao Tian secretly sucked in a deep breath. His eyes slightly narrowed, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he enchantingly went forward to greet her.


    "You are?"


    Su Shi Gang''s eyes flashed, but he could not hide his shock!


    This beautiful, unfamiliar woman in front of him was only 20 years old.


    She was smiling, her eyes were bright, and her face was charming, as if she wanted to say something. His sharp chin and perfect oval shaped face were adorned with cherry red lips, his features impeccably beautiful. Even though he was a veteran in the martial arts world, Su Zhi was secretly shocked and at a loss.


    Seeing Su Shigang''s lecherous look, the way he looked at him was as if a picky guest was picking out his satisfactory goods.


    Tao Tian felt a wave of disgust in his heart, but his eyes were filled with teasing.


    "I... "I have admired Mister Su for a long time. I hope to obtain Mister''s pity ¡­"


    With that, Tao Tian laughed lightly. He stretched out his hand and placed it on Su Shi Gang''s chest, drawing a few circles on his chest.


    A unique fragrance came from his nose, causing Su Zhi Gang''s heart to tremble. Raising his eyes, he carefully looked at the girl in front of him.


    As a seasoned expert, he was acutely aware that although the woman in front of him spoke and acted rather boldly, she was very likely to be a virgin!


    Thinking of this, Su Shi Gang almost lost control and took a deep breath.


    No one would be able to hold back such a beautiful girl. Fortunately, he, Su Shigang, was not someone to be trifled with. The wariness in front of strangers was absolutely necessary. After all, his identity was unique, so it was impossible for him to make a move before he knew whether he was an enemy or friend ¡­


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Shi Gang raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    "Director He sent me to make Director Su happy."


    Tao Tian cursed in his heart as "old fox". On the surface, he only glanced sideways at Su Shigang. He covered his mouth and smiled, looking extremely charming.


    Hearing Tao Tian mention Tai Feng''s He Ping, Su Shigang finally relaxed.


    "Haha, it''s Brother He Ping''s man!" This brat, why didn''t you tell me earlier, I have to call him and ask. "

 C2

    Saying that, Su Shi took out his phone from his pocket.


    "Mr. Su, you sure are cautious!" Director He said, in order to thank you for helping me with the matter at the Western Mountain, let me do my best to make Mister Su happy. " Tao Tianmei smiled, and gently held Su Shi''s hand that was about to make a call, and gently caressed the back of his hand.


    "The little actions of this beautiful person caused Su Shigang to feel as if a worm had gone into his brain." Ah, no, no. It was just a small matter! It was only right! "Of course!" Su Zhi Gang was no longer suspicious of her background. He grabbed onto Tao Tian''s slightly cold hand and moved his face close to her ear. "Miss is such a rare beauty ¡­ ¡­" I wonder, how should I address you? "


    "I''m called Xiao An, Mr. Su. It''s not convenient to chat here, how about we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Tao Tian turned his head, a look of disgust flashed past his eyes, his hands grabbed onto Su Shi Gang''s arms and he automatically got into his car.


    Actually, Tao Tian was the adopted granddaughter of the city''s rich and powerful Tao Weiguang. He and his older brother Tao Ran were the secret weapons of old man Tao. Anyone who tried to use underhanded tactics on the Tao family in the mall, or any unfair means of competition, would mysteriously disappear after that. There were also police who came to investigate, but they all failed to find anything.


    Tao Tian and Tao Ran, the two siblings, started receiving all kinds of training when they were three years old. His elder brother Tao Ran was skilled in hypnotism. Apart from that, he was also proficient in physical fitness, fighting techniques, shooting and riding techniques, and so on. And sister Tao Tian, although a weak female flow, but good at Gu and makeup. This was also the reason why every time someone attacked, the victim would die mysteriously, leaving the police with no way to find out. At this moment, Tao Ran was fighting to stay in the dark and observe his sister''s every move.


    They made this arrangement every time they moved ¡ª Tao Tian in the light, Tao Ran in the dark.


    "Where do you want to go?" My little beauty? " Su Shi Gang asked Tao Tian as he started the car, his tone light.


    "Let''s go to the woods on the outskirts of the city. The environment is quiet and good."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you ¡­" Su Shi Gang answered as he calculated in his mind, this girl was wild enough, she wanted to fight in the wild, haha, interesting.


    All along the way, Su Shi Gang''s hand had never left Tao Tian''s body, moving back and forth between his slender waist and thighs. If he did not drive, he would have eaten this alluring little thing right in front of him.


    Tao Tian pursed his lips. His heart was filled with boredom, but on the surface, it was filled with a charming smile. He didn''t dare to dodge and could only force himself to calm down. Tao Tian cursed the old pervert thousands of times in his heart ¡ª just you wait, I''ll send you old pervert to heaven later!


    From behind, Tao Ran could vaguely see the scene in the front of the car. His nose was sour and his heart was not at ease. After lighting up a cigarette, Tao Ran took a deep breath. Under the swirling smoke, he thought to himself: "This time, I''ll go back and persuade grandpa that we won''t do anything to kill others." After all, there were many methods to punish these vicious obstructions. He did not necessarily have to make the siblings bleed their hands every time, and he did not want his Heaven to be in such a situation.

 C3

    "Mr. Su, where are you going?" Seeing that the car was heading in the wrong direction, Tao Yao felt a faint unease in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Little thing, don''t be afraid! Didn''t Boss He send you to make me happy? Then we have to go to a place where we can be happy. What, you don''t want it?! " Su Shigang had a lecherous smile on his face.


    "Of course I''m willing ¡­" Tao Tian inwardly cursed, but his face was covered in a charming smile. "How could that be? I''m only curious, just where are we going!" I''m still young, and have never seen much of the world. Mr. Su, you''d better not laugh at me. "


    "Little thing, behave yourself. See how I''ll take care of you later." Su Shi Gang pretended to be angry, and touched Tao Tian''s leg with his hand, took a deep breath and sped up again.


    Throughout the journey, he constantly observed Tao Tian from the corner of his eyes and secretly commented on her. However, he could see that her body was exuding an indifferent and noble aura, which was naturally different from the woman he had seen before.


    "Hehe!" This was definitely not an ordinary woman. Where did this Old He get such a delicious cake? "Hehe, I''ve really underestimated his abilities in the past."


    Tao Tian was wearing a miniature walkie-talkie. Tao Ran could hear every word she and Su Shi said in the car clearly. The more he heard, the more anxious he became. At this moment, Tao Ran, who was quietly following behind, was extremely anxious. Yao Yao, don''t let anything happen to him.


    Initially, the woods in the outskirts of the city was quiet and remote, making this place the ideal place to move on. However, according to Su Shigang''s current route, he was probably heading towards the center of the city.


    "Mr. Su, you''re too bad. If you still don''t tell me where you''re going, I won''t give you anything to eat ¡­" Tao Tian cleverly grabbed onto Su Shi Gang''s hand, with an amorous expression of rejection, he pretended to act like a spoiled child.


    "Good, good, good. Little thing, I admire you! I''m going to take you to Paris tonight! "Hahaha, although there are many beauties in Paris tonight, none of them are as attractive as you ¡­" Su Shi Gang laughed and pinched Tao Tian''s thigh.


    "Ah, that night in Paris... "Awesome, I''ve never been there before. Today, I can follow Mr. Su and have a look ¡­" Disguised as being excited, Tao Tian turned toward the walkie-talkie and loudly repeated the words "Night Paris".


    "Night Paris!"


    "When Tao Ran heard this name, his heart burned with anxiety." "Night Paris", the largest leisure club in Yan City, is a paradise for the rich and powerful in the city, is a nightclub, KTV, Deke.


    Bar, sex place, hotel, fitness, etc. All kinds of recreational high-class clubhouse. At this time, all sorts of performances were being performed like wildfire. It was the time when there were the most people. Moreover, the security facilities of "Night Paris" were extremely tight.


    Yao Yao, what should we do now ¡­


    Roughly ten minutes later, Su Shigang''s car was parked steadily in front of the Paris entrance.

 C4

    "Mr. Su, you''re here!" Su Shigang was a regular customer here, and the security guards at the entrance were naturally very familiar with him.


    Su Shi had just put on a pair of sunglasses, pulled up his collar, and hugged Tao Tian as he walked to the front desk. He lowered his voice, "Order a room for me in the presidential suite. I''m about to use it. "


    "Yes, Mr. Su." The pretty waitress in the red cheongsam saw the big customer and quickly operated the computer, "What do you think about Number 1812, that room is big and spacious ¡­" As she spoke, the waitress gave Tao Tian a meaningful look.


    Sensing the ambiguous look in the waitress''s eyes, Tao Tian bit her lips and desperately lowered her head.


    "Presidential Suite, # 1812 ¡­" Tao Tian''s heart pounded non-stop. She didn''t dare to imagine what would happen tonight, so she could only mutter to herself ¡ª Big brother, big brother, you must ¡­ you must come and save me, save me ¡­


    The moment Tao Ran heard that Su Shi had booked the presidential suite, he became excited! He dashed through the door of "Night Paris"!


    "I''m sorry, sir. You are not a member. You are not allowed to enter our ''Night Paris''. This way, you can go to the front desk to handle the membership business. " The two security guards stopped Tao Ran and said politely.


    "I ¡­" Tao Ran opened his mouth but could not utter a single word for a long time.


    How could he, a dignified young master of the Tao family, not be a member of "Night Paris"? However, how could he reveal his identity in this situation ¡­?


    Tao Ran shook his hands and angrily left. He returned to the car and carefully listened to every sound from the walkie-talkie.


    The evening performance in Paris was going on like a raging fire. The provocative steel tube performance of the sexy ladies ignited the enthusiasm of the audience. Everyone was busy as they screamed one after another.


    Su Shi held Tao Tian''s arm and wanted to quickly pass through the viewing gallery and reach the hotel across the street. This tormenting little beauty in his hands made his heart itch unbearably. He really wanted to swallow her up immediately.


    Thinking of this, Su Zhi Gang could not help but quicken his pace.


    Ah!" Tao Tian was so focused on lowering his head to think of his next strategy that he didn''t notice the person coming from the opposite side. He didn''t want to be heavily knocked by the man in front of him.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Tao Tian lowered her head and subconsciously said this. When she raised her head, she coincidentally met with the gaze of the man who was looking at her.


    The man in front of her was about 184 centimeters tall. He was well-built, dressed in a Marc casual suit, the arc of his face was firm and angular, he had a high nose bridge, a pair of large peach blossom eyes, and long eyelashes. In short, it was a handsome guy.


    This man seemed to have ¡­ as if he had seen him somewhere before ¡­ Just a few seconds after their eyes met, Tao Tian began to think. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She mocked herself.


    "It''s okay, miss. Be careful next time." The man politely replied, but his gaze never left Tao Tian''s face.


    Even when Tao Tian was dragged further and further away by Su Shi, he was still staring blankly at the back.


    This young lady seemed to have seen her somewhere ¡­


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"

 C5

    "Hello, Zi Chen, Zi Chen, Eldest Young Master Lei!"


    His companions'' shouts finally pulled Lei Zichen out of his deep thoughts.


    "Say, Zhizhi, did you take a fancy to that beauty just now?" It was a pity that the little girl looked like a high-level chicken! Tsk tsk! You, Lei Zichen, are truly despicable. You don''t want to have a proper young master, you just want to be a police officer, and you even said that you have a ghost eye, and can see the ghosts of those wrongdoers. I say, Zichen, you''ve gone from being a student of the police academy to being an elite of the police force. It''s time for you to take over the business of the Lei Clan and return to our group. Hee hee! "At that time, wouldn''t you be able to get as many beautiful women as you want ¡­" Feng Si waved his fist towards Lei Zichen''s chest as he complained.


    Lei Zichen smiled but did not say anything. He dodged Feng Si''s'' attack '', raised the glass of red wine in his hand and took a sip.


    Ever since he was young, Lei Zichen had watched too much of the shopping mall''s scam, so he had always wanted to break away from this kind of environment. The reason he chose to become a police officer was because he had exceptional talent, and could see ghosts that ordinary people could not see. Just based on this alone, he had solved many strange cases, and in a few short years, he had rapidly grown into an elite police force, and sat in the position of captain of the Criminal Police.


    However, as the only son of the Lei Family, he knew that he would not be able to escape the fate of fate. It would only be a matter of time before he went back to take over his father''s business ¡­


    "No!" I just feel that the lady just now looks a little familiar. Also, her aura ¡­ It''s also quite unique ¡­ En ¡­ "There''s a bit of hostility on her ¡­" In fact, when he brushed past Tao Tian just now, Lei Zichen keenly felt that she was emitting a strong killing intent.


    "I''m dizzy!" He was still maintaining his composure! "Haha, Zichen, haven''t you been a police officer for a long time? Even if you saw a beauty, you would still be suspicious of her and get into an occupational disease right?" Feng Si continued to mock him.


    "Haha, maybe so! "Drink, drink. We finally got to enjoy ourselves outside. Let''s talk only about the wind and moon tonight, not work." Lei Zichen was slightly embarrassed by Feng Si''s words as he raised his glass and laughed.


    "Come on, little one. It''s a long night. Are you ready yet? You''ll be very tired." In the elevator to the 18th floor, Su Shigang was fretting over Tao Tianji. As he said this, he moved closer to Tao Tian''s face.


    "Come on, little thing, I''m really impatient." As soon as Su Shi finished speaking, he threw Tao Tian onto the bed of water. He couldn''t wait to press her down.


    "An opportunity!" Tao Tian rejoiced in his heart. As Su Shi Gang got close to Tao Tian and hooked himself onto Su Zhi Gang''s neck, she gently swung her hand, wanting to implant the white bug into Su Zhi Gang''s skin. This was Tao Tian''s best witchcraft skill. This kind of small white worm, when implanted into the skin, would have the same feeling as if it was accidentally bitten by a mosquito. Under normal circumstances, the recipient would have basically ignored this tiny piercing pain, which was why Tao Tian repeatedly succeeded.


    Generally, these bugs enter the heart within 24 to 36 hours of implantation, resulting in the death of the recipient, which is no different from a sudden heart attack.


    "Haha, little demoness, you sure are impatient!" "Go take a bath, I don''t like dirty women."

 C6

    Bath! This meant that Tao Yao was going to strip naked in front of this wretched man! Most importantly, this kind of white bug was afraid of water the most. If it met water, it would lose all of its mana. Moreover, Tao Tian had changed his appearance before he made his move. If he was touched by the water, wouldn''t that reveal his true appearance? She was the eldest daughter of a wealthy family in Yan City. How many people in Yan City did not know of her true appearance?


    "No, I''m just impatient, am I?" Tao Tian''s hand tightened around Su Zhi''s neck. As he spoke, he used his white leg to rub against Su Zhi Gang, from his calf, knees, to the depths of his thigh. Slowly, gently, with such strength, he was able to wake up all the hidden men.


    Just as he was about to slap Su Shi Gang''s neck, he suddenly moved and kissed the neck and collarbone of Tao Tian.


    That kind of kiss didn''t seem like a kiss at all. It was more like a bite from a wild beast ¡­


    "Su ¡­" Mr. Susu, don''t... "Don''t be like this, I ¡­ I''m in pain, pain ¡­" Tao Tian forced himself to continue speaking in a flirtatious tone. In fact, his voice had already begun to tremble.


    "Haha, little thing, you can''t take it anymore? I told you earlier, I''m going to be very tired. " "Su Shi Gang, who was on the bed, did not have the slightest intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex." "Hurry up and get up and take a bath, I can''t take it anymore."


    "No, I don''t want to take a bath anymore ¡­" Tao Tian tried to escape the bath by acting like a spoiled child.


    "Pa!" A crisp slap landed on Tao Tian''s fair face. A red five-finger mark suddenly appeared on his face. Tao Tian was stunned by this sudden scene.


    "Go quickly, laozi hates chatty women the most. Do you think you''re so innocent after coming out to do it? Hurry up and take a bath, I can''t wait! " As soon as Su Shi finished speaking, he roughly tore at Tao Tian''s clothes, his face full of malice.


    "It hurts, it hurts." In this sudden turn of events, Tao Tian could only say this word. Although he had deliberately avoided it, he still could not escape Su Shi Gang''s claws. He could only endure the rage in his heart and allow it to pass him by.


    When Tao Ran, who was waiting outside, heard this, he couldn''t sit still any longer and rushed to the door. Seeing that a customer was about to enter with a membership card, he immediately snatched it and ran.


    "Number 1812, number 1812. Why isn''t the damn elevator coming down yet?"


    Tao Ran desperately hit the button for the elevator. In the end, he directly rushed toward the stairs and started running layer by layer.


    Inside the house, Su Shi carried Tao Tian, who was already naked, into the bathroom step by step.


    At this moment, not only was Tao Tian''s entire body green and purple, but he was also in so much pain that he was on the verge of fainting ¡­


    "Pa", Tao Tian raised his hand and patted Su Zhi Gang''s neck, and the bug was successfully implanted into Su Zhi Gang''s body.


    Su Shi Gang''s body shook slightly, he did not care about the pain in his neck.


    Whoosh!


    This was all thanks to the spacious presidential suite. The distance from the bed to the bathroom was more than twenty steps, and when Su Shi was hugging Tao Tian, Tao Tian took the opportunity to grab onto Su''s neck. Su Shi thought that this was just a method of Tao Tian flirting, so he did not mind it. The only difference was that this time, what he implanted was not some white insect, but a red bug. This was one of the most powerful insects in the art of voodoo insects. It was extremely painful before death, and it was a terrifying death. Even the soul after death would be incomplete.

 C7

    The reason why Tao Tian used such a vicious Gu worm was simply to avenge the abuse he had just received.


    Just as Tao Tian was about to be thrown into the bathtub, Tao Tianyu lifted his leg and forcefully hooked it, kicking Su Zhi Gang onto the ground.


    "Little demoness, you ¡­" Previously when he was being abused, Tao Tian had endured it silently, and had even pretended to have a weak and beautiful appearance, it was simply because his actions had not succeeded and he could not arouse Su Zhi''s suspicions. Now that the bug had successfully entered Su Shi Gang''s body, he definitely wouldn''t live past 36 hours, she naturally wouldn''t show mercy to him anymore.


    "Su Shi Gang, you pervert, I''m here today to take your life!" As Tao Tian spoke, he waved his fist, causing Su Zhi Gang to be unable to dodge in time, and suffered a blow on his face.


    Su Shi Gang finally regained consciousness from this punch. This little demoness wasn''t here to amuse him, she was here to kill him.


    Although Tao Tian was a sweet-looking girl, she was still a professional killer who had been trained since childhood. Even if Su Shi Gang was a strong man, he was still not her opponent. After a few rips, Tao Tian had already tied him up with a sheet and punched and kicked him. Su Zhi Gang begged for mercy, but the arrogance had already disappeared.


    "Beauty, who exactly are you? We don''t know each other. It was you who made me happy. My attacks were too heavy, so you shouldn''t have taken my life! "Beauty, stop ¡­" If it was in the past, after Tao Tian''s operation was successful, she would definitely not stay there for even a moment longer. But today, she could not take this lying down.


    "Yao Yao, stop!" Tao Ran pushed the door open and shouted.


    "Big brother, you''re finally here ¡­" When Tao Tian saw Tao Ran, his fist froze in midair. A second later, she burst into tears. Unable to control herself, she threw herself into her brother''s arms.


    "Hero, hurry up and persuade your sister to stop. Do you want money or do you want to become an official? I''ll satisfy all of you!" Su Shi Gang said to Tao Ran anxiously, hoping that the hero in front of him could save his life.


    Tao Ran didn''t say a word as he walked towards Su Shi Gang.


    "Hero, save me, save me ¡­"


    Tao Ran remained silent as he quietly watched Su Shi Gang. His face grew closer and closer as he muttered to himself, "Forget what happened today, forget what happened today. You don''t remember anything, nothing happened today ¡­."


    After half a minute or so, Su Zhi stopped howling. His eyes gradually became dull, and after another ten seconds or so, he slowly closed his eyes, letting out regular breathing sounds.


    Hypnosis succeeded.


    Tao Ran secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He untied the rope around Su Zhi Gang and threw him onto the bed, covering him with the blanket.


    Then, Tao Ran helped Tao Tianqiao dress up and silently helped her out of the presidential suite.


    The Tao siblings each had their own strengths. Tao Tian was good at using Gu, and Tao Ran was good at hypnotizing. This was also the reason why Tao Ran always appeared at the end of the operation. Those who were hypnotized would not be able to recall what had happened before.


    As he stumbled out of the elevator, Tao Tian bit his lip and silently wept in his brother''s arms. Ever since she could remember, she had put herself in danger time after time and this time, she had even almost lost her innocence.


    This time, she had the urge to retreat. She was only 20 years old. Could it be that her life afterwards was to continuously seduce all sorts of men before putting them to death ¡­


    "Yao Yao, be good. Don''t cry anymore ¡­" Big Brother, I''ll take you out of this damn place. "


    When they left, they swaggered around, and no one even recognized that Tao Yao was the girl that appeared together with Boss Su. However, Tao Tian''s eyes, which had just cried, couldn''t be hidden no matter how hard he tried.

 C8

    Tao Tian was so distracted that he accidentally bumped into Lei Zichen, who was rushing away to retrieve his car keys. "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry ¡­" The two people who collided with each other apologized almost at the same time.


    Lei Zichen''s eyes swept across Tao Tian''s face.


    He was immediately stunned. This voice, this gaze, this aura, it was as if he had seen this person before. However, when he looked at this face, it was also a bit strange.


    "En..." "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­" Lei Zichen retracted his gaze, smiled and said in an extremely gentlemanly manner.


    Before Tao Tian finished his sentence, he had already pulled his brother away.


    It was best not to stay long in the right place, and tonight, she had met this man twice in a row. At this moment, she didn''t want to make any more mistakes.


    Lei Zichen stood blankly on the spot, staring blankly at the receding figure of Tao Tian.


    This back also looked very familiar, but in the end ¡­ Where did I see her? Why can''t I remember ¡­


    "Hey, Zi Chen, did you see that girl just now again?!" Tsk tsk, that girl''s figure is pretty good. However, there should be a bunch of these kinds of people by young master Lei''s side. What''s wrong with you today? Could it be that you''re hungry to the point of not choosing to eat? " Feng Si appeared out of nowhere, and the words that came out of his stinky mouth were still sharp and unkind.


    "Hur hur, it''s nothing. Don''t say it anymore. I was just casually looking around. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go home." Lei Zichen shouted as he led his brothers back to their own homes.


    Actually, Lei Zichen felt that it wasn''t strange that Tao Tian had met him before. Not only did they bump into each other today, but they also met each other a few days ago ¡­


    Two days later, all the newspapers and magazines in Yan City rushed to report the news of Su Shigang''s death ¡ª "High officials suddenly killed their families. Their deaths were terrifying and unheard-of." ¡ª "High officials tragically died, suspected to have been killed by their enemies."


    All sorts of rumors were flying about ¡ª Su Shi Gang had been poisoned by his enemies; Su Shi Gang had been assassinated by his enemies; Su Zhi Gang had embezzled too much money; he had committed suicide by consuming poison; and more bizarre, some people even said that Su Shi Gang was too lustful and had accidentally offended a pretty ghost girl.


    "Nonsense, how could there be such an injustice?" In the meeting room of the Criminal Police Division, Lei Zichen, who had just led his men through the scene, slammed his hand on the table and roared.


    However, it was no wonder that rumors were getting more and more mysterious.


    Su Shigang''s death was indeed terrifying, blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his liver was torn apart. His internal organs and skin looked as if they had been bitten by a bug, the bite wounds were bone-deep, this was not like any poison that could achieve such a result.


    Moreover, Su Shigang was not really a complete corpse. His corpse was extremely smelly, and even the policemen who were experienced in the world could not help but frown, cover their noses, and rush out of the house to vomit.


    Therefore, it was no surprise that the commoners would believe that the rumored ghosts were after their lives.


    "What exactly is this? Everyone, come and take a look! " Lei Zichen said as he picked up a photo. This photo was taken by Lei Zichen. He found a tiny, worm-like filament near the heart that was already bitten into disarray outside of the corpse.


    With his professional sensitivity, Lei Zichen believed that this must be the key to the victim''s death.


    "Captain Lei, I found out that Su Shi Gang and He Ping from Tai Feng Real Estate colluded together. They only succeeded in bidding for that piece of land in the West Mountain because Su Zhi gave them water." The one who spoke was the police officer from the serious crime squad, Qin Hao.

 C9

    "Then you suspect He Ping?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "We have already called He Ping to interrogate him. He had sufficient alibi at the time of the murder to rule him out. Besides, they were always happy to cooperate. Su Shi''s death would only harm them. There was no need for them to do that. The matter of their violation of the rules has been set up separately. " Qin Hao quickly reported.


    "There are only bad points and no good. Then if Su Shi is dead, who would benefit?" Lei Zichen rubbed his chin, as if he was talking to himself or asking a subordinate a question.


    "Yes, we will investigate all the competitors related to Su Shigang, including Taifeng''s competitors. Su Shi just died, his good days in Tai Feng also came to an end. " Lei Zichen seemed to wake up from a dream as a bright light flashed across his eyes.


    "Eh, this ¡­" Lei Zichen''s underlings looked at each other, seemingly in a difficult position.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "Captain, I have already told An Ran and Zhan Peng to check on Su Shigang''s competition in the official arena. They are already on their way. "Other than the Tao Clan, your opponent in Tai Feng Market only has the Lei Clan''s Jun Hao Real Estate ¡­" Qin Hao curled his lips and answered.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. That''s easy. Bring Bai Tao to my house for questioning. There''s no need to worry about it. Just follow the usual rules." As for the Tao family, Lan Xin and I will go together! " Lei Zichen swiftly arranged the task. The five boys and one girl in the homicide squad immediately moved into action.


    The Tao family had long since gotten used to the arrival of the police. These years, the police always suspected the Tao family of being responsible for all the murders. Unfortunately, no one found any evidence of the Tao family''s crimes, so they had no choice but to give up.


    "Old Master Tao, sorry to disturb you. Your grandson and granddaughter should also be at home. Can we call them down? We have a few questions we''d like to ask them. Of course, this is only a formality, I hope that Old Master Tao can forgive me! " Lei Zichen politely said after shaking hands with Tao Weiguang.


    At the same time, Lei Zichen secretly sized up Tao Weiguang. He felt that this rumored philanthropist who was around seventy years old had a strong and robust physique, especially his bright eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything ¡­ If it wasn''t for the wrinkles on his face and the age spots on his hands, it would be really hard for Lei Zichen to imagine that this old man in front of him was already 73 years old this year.


    "Yes, of course! It''s rare for Officer Lei to show up, how can we not give face? Mother Liu, go call the young master and young miss down. "


    Two minutes later, Tao Tian and Tao Ran came down from the second floor.


    Tao Tian hadn''t been in a good mood for the past few days. This operation had been unprecedented. She didn''t dare to imagine what would happen in the future during her career as a killer.


    For the past few days, she had been thinking about this problem. In the end, she was more and more like other girls her age, living a simple and peaceful life, quietly studying, and then getting married and having children.


    However, the filial Tao Tian didn''t dare to tell grandpa his true thoughts, only secretly telling his older brother. Because, she didn''t want to let grandpa feel sad or disappointed ¡­


    "Yao Yao, this is Officer Lei from the Criminal Division. He has something that he wants to ask you and Aran." Old Man Tao made a few introductions, then got up with the intention to return to his study.


    "Hello, Officer Lei."


    "Hello, Miss Tao."


    His two hands grasped each other in a friendly manner, and the two voices sounded out at the same time.

 C10

    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Both of them were shocked.


    "So you''re the Tao family''s eldest daughter!"


    "So you''re a cop ¡­"


    Tao Tian smiled faintly. Lei Zichen also recovered from his surprise.


    "Yao Yao, do you know him?"


    Seeing this, Tao Weiguang stopped in his tracks as a complicated expression flashed across his eyes.


    Tao Ran, who had been standing by the side, couldn''t help but rub his nose when he saw the familiarity between his sister and Lei Zichen. He had a slightly unhappy expression on his face.


    "Aiya, grandpa, I''m telling you ¡­" "What we''ve seen before ¡­"


    Holding Tao Weiguang''s hand, Tao Tian smiled as he talked about her two awkward encounters with Lei Zichen not long ago.


    The most bustling commercial street in Yan City was Shijin Street.


    At this moment, the beautiful Taekwondo female teacher was wholeheartedly teaching her students all kinds of fighting poses. And this beautiful female teacher was Tao Tian. Based on the various fighting techniques training she had received since childhood, a small Taekwondo coach was nothing. Actually, she was just playing with tickets to get the role of Taekwondo coach for a few days, but she didn''t expect that her eldest daughter was really extraordinary, attracting many rich kids with ulterior motives as soon as she made her move.


    Everyone knew that the eldest daughter of the Tao family was cold and beautiful, yet she lived in seclusion and kept a low profile. Now, all the young masters in the city had lined up to join the Taekwondo class. Hehe! He could get the beautiful teacher to personally demonstrate it, and he might even have some physical contact from time to time. Just thinking about it made him speechless ¡­


    However, the reality was that this beautiful young coach was actually very harsh ¡­


    Get ready to run, jog, roll forward, roll back, and then kick for more than half an hour. This series of actions had already exhausted those rich kids who wanted to be intimate with her. They did not care about taking advantage of her and wanted her to be a schemer. The moment they thought of their beautiful teacher, their courage vanished in an instant. Finally, after the two hours of classes had ended, there was still the impudent young master who came running over to get close to Tao Tian and asked for his phone number. Tao Tian shook off his long hair and didn''t reply. He only smiled and tactfully refused, causing these berserk butterflies to once again suffer internal injuries ¡­


    After leaving the training room, Tao Tian suddenly became anxious and hurriedly looked for the bathroom.


    From a distance, he could vaguely see the bathroom sign. Tao Tian rushed in without even raising his head.


    The moment he rushed in, he found a man standing inside, zipping his car. It was clear that he had ''released'' the other party just now. The two of them looked at each other in the eyes and were both frightened. Then, without thinking, they rushed out at the same time ¡­


    Eyebrows...


    After running out, the two of them simultaneously looked up at the ceiling of the bathroom. The result was, of course, Tao Tianshi ran into the wrong bathroom in a panic.


    This time, the frightened man suddenly got the upper hand, and his imposing manner also rose, "Miss, please find out next time, I''m not married yet. If I''m scared of you, then my happiness for the rest of my life will end in your hands. Hehe! "If that''s really the case, you won''t be able to afford it ¡­" Due to the difference in height, the man bent his waist and put his face close to Tao Tian.


    Hearing this, Tao Tian couldn''t help but shiver. She spread out her jade-like hands expressing helplessness, but didn''t say anything to apologize.


    "I''m so sorry! "Sir, are you alright? Can I leave now?" She had always been an indifferent person and was not good with words. Although she was truly responsible for her mistake this time, she was unwilling to say another word after being modest.

 C11

    After Tao Tian said this, he waved at the man and left without looking back.


    Tao Tian walked to the underground parking lot and activated her little beetle. He prepared to go home, but as he drove, he couldn''t help but think about the incident with the dragon and the man''s cold appearance. Thinking of this, Tao Tian couldn''t help but smile at his own confusion.


    While Tao Tian was still lost in his thoughts, a car at the corner of the street was also heading this way at the same speed as him. Seeing that Tao Tian was in a rather dangerous state, Tao Tian used all of his strength to sound the flute before calling back Tao Tian''s thoughts. However, it was already too late.


    The owner of the black Porsche got off the car aggressively and wanted to argue with Tao Tian. Both parties were stunned when they saw each other. It turned out to be the "biting cold man" they had just met in the toilet.


    This time, Tao Tian was truly shocked. He quickly got out of the car and kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. No matter how much money I need, I''ll compensate you ¡­"


    The man jumped out of the car and looked at Tao Tian. "It''s okay. Call the insurance company." He still didn''t say anything warm, but there was a hint of warmth in his eyes.


    Actually, it could be considered the effect of a beauty.


    Although Tao Tian had angered him twice today, when he saw him covering his ears and nodding his head in apology, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit cute. With his big eyes and innocent eyes, his small mouth was constantly repeating the words "I''m sorry", his bangs and sweat, his wet face was pressed up against his cheeks, making his face seem small and tight. His whole body was emitting the sweet and creamy aura of a young girl.


    The man looked at Tao Yao''s car. Although the Beetle was also a pretty good car, it was clearly incomparable to his Porsche Carnival. If the little girl couldn''t pay the price, wouldn''t that mean he''d made things difficult for her after being an evil person?


    "En..." That... Eyebrows... In the future, be careful when you drive. Let''s just forget about today''s matter ¡­ Eyebrows... That... Eyebrows... My name is... My name is Lei Zichen, we... Eyebrows... Not really... If you don''t want to fight, then don''t be friends. How about we be friends? I don''t ¡­ don''t want to make things difficult for you ¡­ "


    Lei Zichen felt like slapping himself when he heard those words. The person who usually called the shots was actually stuttering in front of a girl he had just met ¡­


    When Tao Yao heard this, she didn''t need to compensate or be scolded. She immediately raised her head in delight and said, "Okay, I''m Tao Tian ¡­" After saying that, he took out his right hand that was placed behind his back in a friendly manner and shook Lei Zichen''s hand ¡­


    As they made contact, Tao Tian''s jade hands felt soft and smooth. It really gave Lei Zichen a moment of indulgence. Moreover, it seemed a little familiar ¡­


    However, after carefully savoring Lei Zichen''s words, Tao Tian instantly understood. His little beetle was simply too shabby in front of this banquet. He must have thought that he couldn''t afford it. Thinking of this, Tao Tian felt a bit better towards this man. Carefully observing the man in front of him, he revealed a smile that revealed his pure white teeth, bright and bright eyes, long eyelashes, a sharp face, and a tall figure. All of this silently told the truth of him being a handsome man.

 C12

    Speaking of Tao Tian''s mount, it was really due to her low profile. She never thought that she would actually find a bargain here today ¡­


    Tao Tian snickered and did not explain any further.


    "En, Mr Ley, sorry about that. I understand. I will take note of it next time." "I still have things to do, so I''ll be going home first. Goodbye." With that said, Tao Tian flew into the car and quickly left the ''crime scene'', leaving a stunned Lei Zichen behind ¡­


    "Ah, haha, so you actually knew our family. Then there is no need to stand on ceremony. If you have any questions, just ask. "Yao Yao, I just happened to have something to discuss with Aran. Please accompany Officer Lei properly." Tao Weiguang smiled as he spoke to Tao Tian, before thoughtfully pulling Tao Ran back to the study room.


    "Just a moment, please. Old Master Tao, since you and Young Master Tao have matters to attend to, I''ll first ask a few questions of yours before going into detail with Miss Tao! Old Master Tao, I believe you''ve heard that Su Shigang just died in his own home yesterday. His death was extremely horrifying, and we came here to investigate on a routine basis. Lei Zichen unhurriedly blocked Tao Weiguang and Tao Ran''s path.


    "Oh, I''ve heard about Su Zhi Gang''s tragic death. Officer Lei, there''s no harm in asking."


    "Alright! Lan Xin, I''ll ask, you take down the record! "


    Turning his head to give an order to the officer standing behind him, Lei Zichen began to ask, "Old Man Tao, where were you and your grandchildren last night? What are you doing?"


    "Ah, last night, my family, we were eating and chatting at home, just like usual. All our housekeepers can testify to that. " Tao Weiguang replied.


    "Yes, Master Tao and the young miss are indeed at home and have not been to any of them." All the servants asked and answered the same question one by one.


    "Master Tao, if you don''t mind, may I tour around your place?" Lei Zichen spoke up once more.


    "Sure, sure. Please leave, Young Master Ley." Tao Wei nodded.


    "Lan Xin, wait for me below. I''ll take a look around." Lei Zichen said as his sharp eyes swept around the entire pottery house.


    The entire interior of the house was filled with an ancient scent. On the first floor, there was a large living room with wooden carvings on the walls, and in the middle, there was a set of rosewood tea table, chairs, and a set of mahogany stairs leading up to the second floor. At the very end, there was Master Tao''s study, connected to it was Master Tao''s bedroom, separated by a few guest rooms before the two were separated by Tao Tianliang''s and Tao Ran''s bedrooms.


    As for Tao Tian and Tao Ran, they silently watched Lei Zichen''s every move. They didn''t know what he was actually planning to do.


    Lei Zichen looked through the rooms one by one. Then, he walked up to Tao Tian and asked, "Miss Tao, if you don''t mind, could you go to your room to take a look?"


    "Of course you can, Mister Lei." Tao Tian had a straight face as he spoke expressionlessly, as if they had never met.


    "Mr. Lei, please come with me."


    With these words, Lei Zichen followed Tao Tian to his room on the second floor.


    "Mister Lei, please sit. I''ll go pour you a cup of tea." Tao Tian remained expressionless. He was very polite, but not close.


    "Well, thank you, Miss Muddle." Lei Zichen smilingly looked at Tao Tian. The corner of his mouth curled up into a beautiful smile, revealing his neat and white teeth just right.

 C13

    Tao Tian''s back was facing Lei Zichen as he poured water into his body. He slightly trembled for a moment before quickly regaining his calm.


    "Mr. Ley, I''m really sorry for spending your car that day." Tao Tian''s tone was emotionless, as if he was a completely different person from that little cutie.


    Like all 20-years-old girls, Tao Tian''s room was very daintily decorated, faintly emitting a milky fragrance. It was filled with Hello Kitty.


    There were pink walls, a pink dresser, a pink bed, pink sheets, and even the carpet was a light pink.


    As Lei Zichen''s gaze gradually shifted to the floor, he noticed that perhaps it was because they came too early, or because Tao Tian had hurriedly gotten up before he even woke up, or because Tao Tian''s bed sheets had been accidentally pushed under the mattress, the scenery under the bed revealed no intention at all. Lei Zichen smiled, in the end, she was still just a muddle-headed girl.


    Lei Zichen frowned as he saw a small cauldron made of blood jade placed under Tao Tian''s bed.


    As a well-known Ghost Eye scout, Lei Zichen was naturally well versed in the various items related to magic in the Spiritual World. This Blood Jade Cauldron was something Miao Jiang people used to nurture Gu. Gu were the ones that kept the scorpions, centipedes, snakes and other highly poisonous things in the blood jade''s cauldron, allowing them to kill each other. After seventy-nine days, the only living thing within the cauldron was the evil being that was poisoned. Then, the master would cast a spell and let the poisonous bugs do what they wanted for him.


    This Miss Muddle had the Blood Jade Cauldron, could it be that she understood the art of the Voodoo Gu?


    Lei Zichen sucked in a breath of cold air. His heart slightly trembled, and his brows furrowed even more tightly.


    "Mr. Lei, what are you thinking about?" Tao Tian placed the cup in front of Lei Zichen.


    "Oh, nothing... Miss Muddle, your room is very pink. " Lei Zichen withdrew his gaze, smiled and said, "This is just a dream." As he spoke, Lei Zichen pointed at the decorations at the side.


    "That''s right, so Mister Lei also knows Doraemon ¡­" Tao Tian only raised her eyes slightly. She didn''t want to have too many conversations with this police officer in front of her. What if some of them accidentally betrayed her? What should she do then? In short, staying with this God was better said with less to say.


    This was also the main reason why Tao Tian was so indifferent. When facing strangers, he did not dare to say too much. He was afraid that he would accidentally betray both himself and his family. Carrying such a huge secret, even if he wanted to cultivate a lively and cheerful personality, it would be difficult ¡­


    "So you''re the Tao family''s eldest daughter. I didn''t expect you to drive such a low-key car. Then you must treat me to a meal to make up for the loss of my soul. "I was almost seen through by you last time, you have to take responsibility for me." Lei Zichen clumsily joked. He was a cool person and would treat others coldly. Except, this kind of atmosphere was quite awkward. Moreover, he wanted to ease up the atmosphere in order to pry open Miss Tao''s mouth.


    However, according to his initial judgement, this Miss Tao was definitely not as simple as an ordinary rich girl''s wealth.


    There was a Blood Jade Cauldron in the bedroom. Wasn''t such a small girl bizarre enough?


    "I... I... It''s not like I''m not paying you, it''s you ¡­ You... You don''t need me to compensate for your bad intentions. Also, I ¡­ Root... I didn''t see any of it, okay? " Tao Tian was normally not good with words, but at this moment, she took Lei Zichen''s words to be true.

 C14

    "None at all? That... You... What would you like to see? " Lei Zichen stared fixedly at Tao Tian. His gaze gradually became sharper, as if he could see through her heart.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He somewhat guiltily avoided looking into his eyes, "Mister Lei, I''ll go and get some water for you." As he spoke, Tao Tian extended his hand and picked up Lei Zichen''s cup.


    The sleeve slid down along the smooth arm, revealing a snow-white forearm. The red finger mark on Lei Zichen''s arm caught Lei Zichen''s eye. That red mark was very strange, there was a clear gap in the middle, and that gap was not big, only about the size of a finger.


    That was the day Tao Tian was injured by Su Shigang during his fight with him.


    Seeing this, Lei Zichen''s expression changed a few seconds later and quickly returned to normal. At this time, Tao Tian also realized this and pulled on his sleeves, his expression returning to that of a little girl.


    "Uh, um, Miss Tao, I''m fine ¡­" I''ll take my leave first. Sorry for bothering you today. " For a moment, Lei Zichen''s mind was in a mess as he hurriedly stood up.


    "Alright, Mr Ley, I''ll send you off." Tao Tian had an indifferent expression again.


    "Old Master Tao, thank you for your cooperation. If there is anything else, I will look for you, your grandson and granddaughter to trouble you. "


    "Not at all!" It''s no trouble at all, we''ll definitely cooperate. " Old Master Tao sent Lei Zichen and the rest off with a face full of smiles.


    Seeing Lei Zichen and Lan Xin walk far away, Tao Weiguang retracted his smile, lowered his voice, and said to Tao Yao, "Yaoyao, you''re a bit hateful this time. This way, you can easily leave behind clues."


    "But grandpa ¡­" Tao Tian stammered, wanting to defend himself. He wanted to tell his grandfather about the humiliation he had suffered that day. However, as the words reached his mouth, Tao Tian forcefully held it back.


    "Alright, alright, just pay attention next time." He reached out and gently rubbed her hair, slowing down his tone, "Yao Yao, if you have to blame something, you should blame that Su Shi Gang and the evil merchants working together to attack my Tao Group. Grandfather was forced to a dead end so you have no choice but to deal with this matter. Sigh! Grandfather knows that you''ve suffered. You treat Grandfather''s good, grandfather doesn''t even put it in his heart! Sigh! "Yao Yao, go busy yourself. My good granddaughter, you must be happy. Grandfather is hoping that you can catch a golden turtle for me."


    When Tao Ran heard this, he naturally hoped that the business of the Tao family would grow bigger and bigger. But the expansion of the Tao family group, at the cost of his sister''s happiness, was the last thing he wanted to see.


    The operation this time had put his sister in danger and caused Tao Ran to have the urge to retreat.


    These few days, Tao Ran really wanted to take Tao Tian away from the Tao family. However, he didn''t want to let down the kindness of his grandfather''s bringing up and raising him.


    Actually, Tao Ran and Tao Tian were not blood-related siblings.


    Tao''s mother died in childbirth when he was born, and Tao''s memory of his mother was nothing more than a pool of blood on the old wooden bed at home. Father Tao later remarried, married is Tao Ran mother with Tao Ran remarriage. Because Father Tao had always been very good to them, he treated Tao Ran as his own son. In order to express his gratitude, Mother Tao Ran took Father Tao''s surname.


    Afterwards, Tao''s father died in a car accident, and his mother became heartbroken. Not long after, she suddenly left these two siblings behind, leaving behind the three year old Tao Tian and the five year old Tao Ran. The two siblings wandered around the streets and were met by a passing Old Man Tao. When Old Man Tao saw the two siblings'' adorable appearances and their family name, he brought the two siblings back to the Tao family to be nurtured.

 C15

    At that time, even though Tao Ran was young, he always remembered his mother''s words about taking good care of his sister.


    "Captain Lei, I don''t think it''s the Tao family. At least, it shouldn''t be Miss Tao. She is so petite and charming, how could she possibly have subdued a man? " Officer Lan Xin, who came along with Lei Zichen, said.


    "I hope so too ¡­" But, Lan Xin, there is no evidence to draw such a conclusion. "Let''s go." Lei Zichen frowned. Come with me to the crime scene again. "


    Lei Zichen was deep in thought, as if he had discovered something important.


    The group of people came to Su Shi''s residence, which was the first scene where the body was found.


    Lei Zichen''s nickname was Ghost Eyes, and it wasn''t just for show. He had been gifted since he was young, and was able to see things that ordinary people couldn''t. He was even able to use these Ghost Eyes to chat with creatures from other realms. Just based on this point, he had solved many strange cases, and only then did he reach today''s position as the head of the serious crimes squad.


    Just now, each of his subordinates had reported in, but the results of their investigations had not yielded any results. If it were not for the competition and the enemies, who would be the one to be so cruel to Su Shigang?


    The purpose of his visit to the crime scene was nothing more than to try and see if he could see Su Shi Gang''s soul.


    Actually, ghosts would always linger around this corpse for 72 hours after the person died. Because of their yearning for the living and this noisy world, they wouldn''t leave for a long time.


    The first time Lei Zichen entered the scene of the crime, he did not see the ghost of the deceased. From the time he died to the time he found the body, to the time the police arrived, it did not take more than three hours. This made him even weirder.


    As he pushed open the door to Su Shi''s house, the stench of corpses still assaulted his nostrils, and the others all avoided him. As for Lei Zichen, he rushed in as if he did not notice, and even instructed Lan Xin, "Watch out for the door. Before I say anything, do not let anyone else in."


    Lei Zichen paced around the room, trying to find something.


    After a few minutes, a breeze blew past, causing the curtain to slightly move.


    "You''ve finally appeared!" Lei Zichen said with his back facing Su Shi Gang''s soul.


    "Police, police, police officer, it''s not that I''m not here, it''s just that ¡­" The voice stopped abruptly.


    Lei Zichen turned around and was shocked by the scene before him. Su Shi Gang''s death look was already terrifying, and this soul, was even more so. The soul was bitten by something and only had a remnant soul left. Moreover, the aura it gave off was very weak, so it disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    This was not something an ordinary poison could do.


    Lei Zichen gathered the remnant souls that were scattered all over the place and tried to talk to Su Shi Gang''s soul.


    Lei Zichen knew that he wouldn''t be able to maintain these soul fragments for too long, so he had to hurry.

 C16

    "Say it, before you died, did you encounter any special people or things?" Also, what were you doing before you died? You don''t have much time, so if you want me to help you get to the killer, you have to hurry up and answer my questions. "


    "Officer, you... You have to help me! "


    "Speaking of this special matter, there hasn''t been any for the entire day. It''s just normal work, such as eating and sleeping. But... However, he secretly felt that something was amiss. After lunch, suddenly ¡­ Suddenly ¡­ His heart felt very uncomfortable, his internal organs felt very uncomfortable, and his body felt very painful ¡­ As if there were countless... Countless... The feeling of the bugs biting me is like the feeling of them biting under the skin. " Su Shi Gang recounted, panting for breath, as though this conversation had drained his last bit of strength.


    "Do you have heart problems? And, the day before yesterday, what happened the day before? " Lei Zichen asked anxiously. This was different from the past; he was afraid that he would lose his soul if he did not make good use of the time. Speaking of the culprit, he was truly insidious. He had killed everyone and not even his soul was left behind.


    "That day before ¡­ The day before? Why can''t I remember? I only remember that I slept very well. When I woke up, it was in the Presidential Suite No. 1812 in Paris that night. As for why I went to ''Paris at night'', I... I can''t remember anything at all... I can''t remember... "I can''t remember..." Su Shi was getting more and more excited as he spoke, as if he was thinking hard.


    "Calm down, don''t be anxious. Otherwise, your soul will quickly disperse. " Lei Zichen anxiously said.


    However, Su Shi Gang''s soul turned a deaf ear to Lei Zichen''s advice, and was still desperately thinking that he did not remember anything.


    Ah!" A blood-curdling screech sounded at the scene of the crime.


    "Hey, you ¡­" Lei Zichen stretched out his hand. The moment the words left his mouth, Su Zhigang''s soul had already dispersed. In the blink of an eye, the remnant soul had disappeared.


    "Hey!" Lei Zichen yelled in dissatisfaction as he ran a few steps forward to catch up with the soul fragments that had yet to dissipate. However, these smog, also very quickly vanished in the air, disintegrated into ashes.


    "Sigh ¡­" Lei Zichen sighed, calmed himself down, and tried to think things through ¡­


    He frowned deeply as he circled around the corpse a few times, trying to find some more clues that he had yet to discover ¡­


    Su Shigang''s corpse was already in a mess from the bite, the only thing left was the thumb ring on his left hand. Because the Gu worms were raised in the Blood Jade Cauldron, they usually did not bite into the jade like items.


    Lei Zichen''s eyes lit up. He grabbed Su Zhi Gang''s left hand and started to study it carefully. In his mind, he saw the fingerprint on Tao Tian''s right wrist and the clear gap between the width of one finger.


    Jade thumb ring... Red Palm... A finger-wide gap...


    Could it be?!


    "Boss, how was it?"


    After leaving the scene of the crime, Lan Xin came over and asked anxiously.


    Everyone in the team knew that their boss was not an ordinary person. Almost every time he entered the crime scene alone for an hour or so, he would gain something from it.


    "En..." Let me think. "Lan Xin, it''s getting late. Let''s get off work today. Tomorrow, we''ll go to ''Night Paris'' and investigate more." Lei Zichen sighed secretly. This was the first time Lei Zichen had concealed his deduction from a police officer. He only felt that after discovering the clues, his mind was still in a mess. He was in a flustered mood, yet he subconsciously wanted to defend this girl who didn''t say much ¡­


    Early the next morning, Lei Zichen and Lan Xin went to Paris that night to check out the surveillance footage.

 C17

    Sure enough, the day before Su Shi''s murder, he had booked a room here with a young beauty.


    The video showed that the young lady stuck to Su Zhi Gang and headed towards the presidential suite. However, no matter how she changed the angle, the woman''s face could not be seen clearly.


    It was obvious that this woman possessed the qualities only professional trained killers possessed.


    "Boss, look, this woman seems to have bumped into someone." Lan Xin revealed an expression of joy. She immediately pressed the pause button and pointed at the back of the man hit by the woman on the screen. Eyebrows... However, this man was really tall ¡­


    His figure was also very good! Moreover, his back looked familiar. Eyebrows... It''s kind of like you, boss. "


    "Ah, yes? Maybe men''s backs are all the same. " Lei Zichen''s answer was a bit absent-minded. How could he not recognize his own back? However, the time displayed on the screen reminded him of that night ¡ª the killing intent of the woman who bumped into him, as well as the familiar feeling she gave him.


    Could it be that this was the truth?


    Could it really be like this?


    "Boss, how about we follow your height and weight and post information on the internet and in the newspapers to find the eyewitnesses?" Lan Xin had finally found a clue. She was obviously very excited, so she immediately gave a suggestion.


    "En..." "No need for now. We''ll talk about the situation when we get back. We shouldn''t alert the enemy." Lei Zichen hurriedly raised his head and subconsciously retorted. However, his eyes still showed signs of dodging ¡­


    "Yeah, you''re right."


    It was already time to get off work at the police station, so Lei Zichen and Lan Xin went back home.


    Lei Zichen changed out of his police uniform and put on a casual suit. He walked alone on the busy street with his hands in his pockets, his thick eyebrows forming a big "Chuan".


    He already had a rough idea of who the culprit was after connecting the dots together with the information he had gathered over the past few days.


    He remembered that the girl who had bumped into him in "Night Paris" did not look and dress like Tao Tian at all. However, no matter how much a person dressed up, the expression in his eyes couldn''t be changed. He remembered this innocent and pure look. No matter how coquettishly he pretended, it was hard to hide his innocence.


    Could it really be her?


    Or was it because she had been too reckless these past few days? After seeing the Blood Jade Cauldron and the finger marks, she guessed that it was her ¡­


    How could it be her? A cute and cute girl like her couldn''t do things like luring people to kill people with the help of a parasite?


    Lei Zichen''s brain was like a spinning top. Continuously rotating, Tao Tian''s pure and charming face constantly flashed through his mind. No matter what, he could not stop it.


    After giving it some thought, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but take out his phone and dialed Tao Tian''s number, "Miss Tao, are you free this weekend? How about a cup of coffee? " Lei Zichen casually said.


    He had too many questions. He and this woman had only met a few times, but they seemed to be inextricably linked. He wanted to protect her so strongly, even if she was not the innocent girl that he thought she was.


    Hehe, what a joke. If it really was her, would she still need his protection?


    Lei Zichen felt as if his heart was boiling inside a frying pan. He was a little perturbed and filled with anticipation as he waited for the reply on the other end of the phone.

 C18

    "Sure, Mr. Ley. You can decide on the time and place. Notify me when you do." A moment later, Tao Tian''s cold reply came through the phone, eliciting a hint of joy in Lei Zichen''s heart.


    "Ha ha!" Lei Zichen was so nervous that his palms started sweating. He let out a few hollow laughs and said, "Alright, I''ll see you at the weekend, Miss Tao." He hurriedly closed the phone.


    But the two of them had forgotten something.


    Now, we''re going to play back...


    It was a hot and quiet July night, and the air was filled with a restless heat.


    Stepping into the VIP elevator, Tao Tian secretly let out a sigh of relief. He coldly swept a glance at the infrared camera and gently lifted his hand to support the silver butterfly mask that covered half of his face.


    Just now, at the masquerade party on the top floor of the Night Paris, she had succeeded in infecting the man she had danced with.


    This Gu was a kind of white insect. It was very small, almost invisible to the naked eye. Just a light pat on the neck of the man who was trying his best to take advantage of her body would make him feel as if he had been bitten by a mosquito.


    This was the first time Tao Tian had carried out a mission alone. Although he was very nervous and without his brother''s protection, he never thought that the mission would go so smoothly.


    The elevator door closed with a light sound. At the same time, an unfamiliar warmth flowed out from the bottom of his heart. Tao Tian''s vision turned black as his body swayed slightly. He hurriedly held onto the ancient decorative design on the railing to prevent himself from falling down heavily.


    Hot! So hot!


    She couldn''t help but stick out her pink tongue and lick her red lips. The heat was gathering in Tao Tian''s body bit by bit. In her panic, she randomly tapped the 19th floor. The moment the elevator opened up, she stumbled out.


    She had only taken a sip of red wine just now, how could she be this drunk?!


    Crap!


    Could it be that someone accidentally drugged her?!


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian''s heart skipped a beat. Taking advantage of the fact that she still had a bit of reason, she used the wall to reach a carved wooden door and lightly knocked a few times. Seeing that no one replied, she then remembered that this was the nineteenth floor of "Night Paris" and that all the rooms here were presidential suites.


    With trembling hands, she took out her master key and opened the door. Tao Yao rushed in and took a deep breath before quickly taking off her clothes.


    Wearing a mask, Tao Yao walked into the bathroom in a daze, allowing the cold water to wash over her flawless body. Under the dense water vapor, she reached out and caught the tying up of her long hair, allowing it to rest on Ruyu''s back.


    Gradually, he felt the strength in his body dissipating bit by bit. There seemed to be a hot flame in his lower abdomen that was almost going to burn her! Tao Tian turned on the gold-plated water faucet to a great degree and collapsed to the ground. His long black hair paired with his fair skin gave off a shocking beauty of distress!


    "Young Master Lei, we''ve already arranged everything for you!" Outside the door, a group of men surrounded a man and joked loudly.

 C19

    The man who spoke was Young Master Dong Feng Si of Paris. The man who was surrounded by him and his group of good brothers was leaning against the wall of the corridor, expressionless.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the group of brothers that had been working on his behalf for the whole night. The next second, he looked away slowly and looked into the distance.


    The man had a handsome face with a pair of handsome eyes. He had a burning gaze, a sharp nose bridge, beautiful lips, honey-colored skin, a sturdy body, a height of 184 centimeters. In addition, he wore a close-fitting dark gray Ji Fan Xi suit, which exuded a trace of ruthlessness, but concealed a hint of warmth that was difficult to detect.


    After whistling at the beauties that passed by, Feng Si smiled and heavily punched the man in the chest. With a dubious look in his eyes, he said, "Young Master Lei, brothers must have put in a lot of effort just for your matter! Hahaha! "Rest assured, the one receiving you tonight is definitely a peerless beauty!" As he said that, he opened the door to the presidential suite. Feng Si and his friends pushed Lei Zichen in and left while laughing loudly.


    "What kind of joke is this!" Lei Zichen disdainfully curled his lips, playfully put his slender hands into his pockets, and looked around the presidential suite.


    Even though Lei Zichen was still a virgin, he still had a clean body and didn''t want to mess around, okay?


    Otherwise, no matter by virtue of his title of ''Police God'', or his status as the young master of the Lei Family, he would be able to get a bunch of women! Lei Zichen snorted coldly. He strode towards the door and placed his hand on the handle. Just as he was about to push open the door and leave, a light knock came from the door.


    "Fourth Young Master, you''re back ¡­" "Eh?!" Unable to wait any longer, he opened the door and looked up. A sexy lady in a red evening dress barged into Lei Zichen''s line of sight, causing him to be stunned for a second.


    "Zichen, let me accompany you tonight!" The lady took off her sunglasses, revealing a charming and enchanting face. Her wavy long hair draped over her shoulders and her full red lips slightly pouted, exuding a fatal temptation.


    Lei Zichen opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    It was Irene!


    This passionate woman was the fianc¨¦e that his parents had carefully chosen for him!


    Concussive! What kind of international joke was this!


    "Zichen, you are quite the romantic one. You came to ''Night Paris'' to take over the presidential suite! You must know that the environment and soundproofing are first-rate! " Giving Lei Zichen a flirtatious glance, Irene deliberately ignored the awkward expression on his face, walked in quickly, threw the cloak over her shoulders onto the sofa, pushed open the bathroom door and walked in.


    "Darling, I''m going to take a shower first, and then... See you in bed... "Ahhh!" Irene slowly turned her head, and when her eyes fell on the lively and fragrant female body on the bathroom floor, she couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    Smelling an unusual scent, Lei Zichen quickly arrived behind Irene. His gaze couldn''t help but wander over the white body of the woman in the bathroom. Surprised, his lips curled up into a crafty smile.


    "Darling, I''m sorry! "Tonight, I''ve already made an appointment!" Lightly patting Irene on the shoulder, Lei Zichen stood up and made a gesture of ''please''. His face was that of a gentleman, but he couldn''t conceal the smile in his eyes.


    "You ¡­ Lei Zichen, consider this your hatred! " After gritting her teeth and forcing out a few words, Irene stomped her foot and left.

 C20

    "Miss, you ¡­ Are you alright? " Seeing Irene walk out of the room, Lei Zichen hurriedly rushed into the bathroom, turned off the shower and lightly wrapped a towel around Tao Tian''s body.


    "Hot ¡­" "So hot ¡­" In his haziness, Tao Tian felt a warm embrace coming closer to him. He subconsciously raised his body, and his white arms were like nimble snakes that tightly wrapped around Lei Zichen''s neck.


    "Save ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    As the towel slid off her tender pink skin, Lei Zichen''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on Tao Tian''s chest. His throat tightened and he couldn''t shift his gaze away.


    "Miss, you ¡­ You don''t seem to... "I''m not feeling too well ¡­"


    "Hot ¡­" "Save me ¡­" Tao Tian, who had already lost consciousness, put down his hands. That warm feeling and temperature seemed to have temporarily relieved her dry heat.


    Such a temptation, even a saint would find it hard to resist. Not to mention, he, Lei Zichen, was a man, a healthy man with a normal demand!


    "Miss, what''s your name?!" He carried Tao Tian and walked towards the wide, soft water bed. Lei Zichen gently placed her on the bed, leaned forward, and gently pressed her under him. He reached out his hand to gently stroke the cold mask on her face.


    "Save me ¡­" She randomly brushed Lei Zichen''s hand away. Tao Tian''s remaining rationality prevented this strange man from seeing her true face. She once again wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    With her lips and tongue entwined, her sweet red lips and her rough kissing skill, Lei Zichen was still intoxicated by it. The temperature of his body became hotter and hotter, his blood vessels seemed to be on the verge of bursting and his body seemed to be on the verge of exploding. The heat in his bones caused Tao Tian to continuously twist his body around and around under Lei Zichen''s body.


    "You ¡­ What a little demoness! " He quickly took off his clothes, revealing the beautiful muscles underneath his honey-colored skin. After all, he was still considered a righteous man. He gently bit on Tao Tian''s small collarbone, and when he saw her opened her hazy eyes, he asked word by word, "Are you sure you want to give yourself to me?"

 C21

    "I... You... "You are just my antidote ¡­" Tao Tian bit his lower lip as he stuttered, "After tonight, you and I will each ¡­ "We''ll split up and go our separate ways ¡­"


    "The antidote?!" Lei Zichen''s sword-like eyebrows slightly raised, his thin lips tightly pursed. His face was black. Although he really wanted to take this woman right away, his manly pride couldn''t stand the title of ''antidote''.


    "I am not someone who would take advantage of someone when they are in a dangerous situation. I believe that other than you, there must be other methods to remove the medicinal strength from your body. Come! Let''s go to the hospital! " After saying that, Lei Zichen once again tried to remove the mask on Tao Tian''s face, "Tell me your name, where is your home? I''ll call your family! "


    "No ¡­" Please... "Save me ¡­" Using all his strength, Tao Tian dodged Lei Zichen''s big hand. Not caring about being embarrassed, he sealed Lei Zichen''s thin lips again, and then used his warm little hands to tease on Lei Zichen''s honey-colored skin, "Don''t ask who I am ¡­" This... It won''t do you any good... "After tonight, you will forget about me ¡­"


    A drop of sweat rolled down Lei Zichen''s forehead. With a doting smile, he gently caressed her silky smooth hair and carried her towards the bathroom.


    After placing the hot water into the bath, Lei Zichen took a snow-white towel and carefully bathed Tao Tian.


    Her skin was very white, even a bit whiter than the towel in her hands. When she touched it, it felt as smooth and exquisite as silk. There was a faint fragrance to it, which was very pleasing to the nose.


    After showering, he carried Tao Tian back to bed. Lei Zichen''s hand once again reached towards the silver white butterfly mask on her face. However, at the last second, he dispelled his decision to peek at the mysterious woman who had stolen his virginity.


    "When we wake up tomorrow morning, with her permission, we''ll have a glimpse of her face!" Lei Zichen pulled Tao Yao into his embrace, smelled her scent, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The next morning, when the sunlight shone through the layers of curtains onto the snow-white walls, Tao Tian groaned and woke up first.


    The man''s scent was still lingering at the tip of his nose when Tao Tian''s body stiffened. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and stared fixedly at the ceiling. A few seconds later, she gently turned over and wiped the tears off her face. She randomly put on her clothes, and without even having the courage to look at the man sleeping on the bed, she ran out of the room.


    This time, Lei Zichen slept soundly. When he woke up, he found that Tao Tian was already gone from the room. Lei Zichen sat up on the bed and touched the cold bed beside him. His complexion darkened.


    Reaching out his left hand, he saw that the diamond ring engraved with his initials was no longer there.


    Last night, before he fell asleep, he saw the girl beside him curled up into a ball and slept soundly. He could not help but take off the ring that he had never left from her little finger and put it on her slender ring finger ¡­


    "Damned woman!"


    Could it be that he was really just her antidote? After one night of debauchery, he was ruthlessly abandoned?!


    What was even more despicable was that he did not even see the appearance of the woman who shared the Spring Festival Gala with him!


    "Brother ¡­" "I''m back ¡­"


    As he walked through the front door of the Tao Clan residence, Tao Tian took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.


    "Yao Yao, why didn''t you wait for me to come back before accepting the mission?" A loud voice rang out from above their heads, and immediately after, a tall and handsome man ran down the spiral staircase, placed both his hands on Tao Tian''s slender shoulders, and looked her up and down, "Yao Yao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you seem to have lost some weight! "Tell Big Brother, is the task that Grandpa sent you too difficult?"


    He stole a glance at Tao Ran from the corner of his eyes and saw that he was still wearing a dark blue suit. His handsome face was clearly defined and his resolution was firm. His originally aloof and cold eyes contained unconcealable fatigue and concern.


    It was obvious that her brother had just gotten off the plane and returned home to wait for her without even going to the company ¡­ Suddenly, Tao Tian''s nose turned sour and he almost cried out. He didn''t dare to meet Tao Ran''s gaze of concern. She sniffed and forced out a smile. "Bro ¡­" Didn''t you just go on a business trip to Japan? Hehe! "Besides, I''ve done so many missions and I''ve never failed before ¡­" With that, Tao Tian pushed Tao Ran''s hand away and rushed up the stairs.


    Looking at the fleeing figure of Tao Tian, he caught a glimpse of the red scar on her neck. He knew that something must have happened to Tao Tian last night. Tao Ran''s heart tightened and he quickly followed.


    Tao Ran stood outside the door for a moment and did not hear any unusual sounds coming from Tao Tian''s bedroom. He was finally relieved and after a long time, he turned around and headed downstairs to the kitchen.


    After returning to his room and taking a hot bath, Tao Tian changed into a suit that was red in color and lazily sat on the sofa. His sweet face was so pale that it was almost transparent.


    Lowering his head and fiddling with the silver diamond ring on his ring finger, a faint smile appeared on Tao Tian''s face, his eyes filled with pain. Finally, she took off the ring and casually threw it in the drawer.


    This morning, when she woke up, she ran away before she could see the face of the man sleeping beside her.


    Fortunately, this was the case. Otherwise, in her dreams in the future, the appearance of that strange man who had snatched her away for the first time would often appear!


    "Yao Yao, you must be hungry!"


    Three sounds came from the door, and a tall figure walked in. Tao Ran brought a cup of hot milk and a few pieces of bread on a red wooden tray to Tao Tian.


    "Brother ¡­" "I''m so tired ¡­" Her long eyelashes trembled slightly as she lifted her eyes. There was helplessness that could not be hidden in the depths of Tao Tian''s eyes.


    "Let''s have a glass of milk first!" Seeing Tao Tian''s dazed appearance, Tao Ran''s complexion slightly changed. He forcefully squeezed out a smile and took a few steps forward before forcefully stuffing the cup of hot milk into her hands.


    Gently sipping a few mouthfuls of milk, Tao Tian lowered his eyes. His small body suddenly became stiff, "Brother, I want to forget what happened yesterday. Don''t you specialize in hypnosis? Help me, okay ¡­"


    "Alright ¡­" Tao Ran''s eyes instantly dimmed. He had already guessed a bit about what had happened to Tao Tian last night. Looking at his sister''s haggard and absent-minded appearance, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    After helping Tao Tian onto the bed, Tao Ran stared into her eyes and started to hypnotize her.


    Amidst Tao Ran''s gentle tone, Tao Tian''s stiff body gradually relaxed. His long eyelashes, which were like the wings of a butterfly, drooped down as he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Yao Yao, no matter what happens, brother loves you!"


    Seeing that Tao Tian was deeply asleep, a drop of clear tears fell from the corner of Tao Ran''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he had only gone to Japan for a short three days, but his grandfather Tao Weiguang couldn''t wait to have Tao Tian carry out his mission alone!


    Even though he already knew that his grandfather wasn''t the old man who seemed to love them, nor was he the famous philanthropist in the outside world, he already knew that his grandfather only used the two of them as a tool to kill people and amass wealth. In this Tao family, he was the only one who could shoulder the responsibility of protecting Tao Tian.


    However ¡­ However, he had been careless for a moment, causing his Yao Yao to suffer ¡­


    It was really hard to imagine what kind of abuse and bullying Tao Tian suffered last night ¡­


    Thinking of this, Tao Ran painfully tightened his thick eyebrows. He gently caressed Tao Tian''s face. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry ¡­"


    However, since Tao Tian didn''t want to talk about what happened last night, she chose to forget about it. Thus, he could only bury this matter deep within his heart ¡­


    The weekend afternoon was warm and warm. Lei Zichen arrived half an hour earlier and chose a seat near the window. He took small sips of coffee, letting the warm sunlight shine on his body.


    Lei Zichen felt that Tao Tian should be a low-key rich person. He guessed her preferences and chose the coffee shop called Costa. It was an old British shop, very British, not noisy, even a little literary and taste.


    His heart was a little perturbed, his long fingers unconsciously gripping the coffee cup tightly, his mood as tense as a boy''s first date with a girl he loved for the first time.


    He pondered over and over how he would talk to Tao Yao when she came, without being too abrupt, and how he would get the answer he wanted. Next, he kept thinking about how he should face up to different answers.


    The Tao family.


    "I think, I must have been exposed! "It''s all my fault. I put on a brave front and put my hand down, allowing that cop to get a hold of me." While Lei Zichen was waiting in the coffee shop, Tao Tian paced back and forth in the main hall of Tao''s home. She didn''t dare to guess that the purpose of Lei Zichen''s appointment was to suspect her? Still. Just to get something from her?


    "Yao Yao, don''t be nervous. Perhaps things aren''t as you think." Tao Ran comforted his little sister. At this moment, his mood was even more uneasy than his little sister''s.


    It might not be a good thing for him to meet his sister in private!


    "But, brother, what should I do?" "This is the best evidence. It is enough to prove that the one who appeared in Paris at night with Su Shi the other day was me, and the one who came into contact with Su Zhi at the last moment was me. I can''t deny it!"


    "Don''t worry, let big brother think." While speaking, Tao Ran was so anxious that a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. His usual sagacity and calmness was gone when it came to matters related to Tao Tian.


    "It seems like this is the only way." Tao Tian gritted his teeth. Without waiting for Tao Ran''s reaction, he picked up a pot of hot tea and poured it onto his wrist without any hesitation. His creamy skin was instantly scalded red.


    Tao Tian''s face turned red from the pain. Beads of sweat dripped down his cheeks. His white teeth bit down hard on his lower lip. It was obvious that he was enduring a great deal of pain.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?"


    Facing Tao Tian''s sudden action, Tao Ran didn''t have enough time to stop her. He stepped forward to hold her hand and shouted with heartache, "Mother Liu, quickly, bring the medicine box over. Young Miss is injured."


    "Yao Yao.


    You... You are trying to... To... "What are you doing!" Tao Ran grabbed Tao Tian''s injured arm and reproached loudly. He never thought that his sister would hurt him like this. Was it for the Tao family, or for his grandfather? She didn''t know that her grandfather wasn''t worth her life at all!

 C22

    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong? Quickly let grandpa take a look."


    Liu Ma brought over the medicine box and helped Tao Tian deal with the scalding. Only then did Master Tao rush down the stairs with a nervous expression on his face to check on Tao Tian''s injuries.


    In fact, he had already seen this from upstairs, but he didn''t stop it. Tao Tian''s wrist was injured, and the evidence was covered up. Wasn''t this the best solution? Anyway, Tao Tian was the one who caused this disaster, and she was doing this for her own sake, to explain the crimes of the Tao family. Why did he stop this?!


    Facing Master Tao''s fake concern, a trace of disgust appeared in Tao Ran''s eyes. He lowered his head and helped Mother Liu deal with the wound on Tao Tian''s hand. He carefully applied the scalding medicine and then proceeded to simply bandage her.


    Tao Yao looked at her watch. It was about time. With a pale face, she forced out a smile towards Master Tao. After comforting Tao Ran a few more times, she went back to her room to change.


    On this date with Lei Zichen, Tao Tian had chosen a long white dress with black lace on it. He was barefooted and wore a pair of sandals. Although it was not revealing, it was still very seductive.


    After packing up, Tao Tian drove her little beetle out of Tao''s house.


    "Yao Yao, be careful ¡­" Standing in front of the French windows and watching Tao Tian leave, Tao Ran had a complicated look in his eyes. He was too worried, and most of all, his heart ached. His heart ached for this little sister of his. She actually dared to hurt him like this ¡­


    As soon as he entered Costa, Tao saw Lei Zichen sitting in a corner, looking out the window at the scenery.


    Actually, it was hard for a man like Lei Zichen to not notice him in the crowd.


    He sat by the window, the sun''s rays just right on his face and body. He was wearing a close-fitting dark green Jifan windbreaker, which was neither formal nor lacking in politeness.


    Under the illumination of the sun, her perfect figure and beautiful profile seemed more like a perfectly sculpted sculpture. However, her thick eyebrows seemed to have something on her mind that she couldn''t express.


    "He asked me to come, what exactly... What exactly do you want to do? " Tao Tian''s heart beat like a drum. He slowly walked towards Lei Zichen''s seat.


    For a moment, Tao Tian was in a trance. The first time they had met, she had not lost out on him. She even had a little girl looking forward to their next meeting.


    However, she didn''t expect that he was actually a police officer, and the case he was investigating was precisely her. If he had proof that she was the culprit behind Su Shi Gang''s death, would he capture her?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Tao Tian''s mouth curled up into a self-deprecating smile.


    I, Tao Tian, am only my grandfather''s granddaughter in name. He is the eldest young master of the Lei Clan. In fact, I was just a killer, a killer who lured men around and killed them. How could he like someone like me? Even if he had feelings for me, how could I be worthy of his feelings ¡­


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian calmed his emotions and took a deep breath. With a cold expression, he walked towards Lei Zichen and sat down in the seat opposite of him.


    "Sir Lei, sorry to keep you waiting," Tao Tian politely said without any expression. No matter what, it was best to control his emotions.


    "Oh, it''s alright, Miss Tao. Take a seat," Lei Zichen smiled as he greeted Tao Tian. He snapped his fingers. "Waiter, come over here."


    "Miss Tao, what would you like to drink?" Even in the face of Tao Tian''s cold attitude, Lei Zichen was still smiling like a gentleman.


    "Whatever." Tao Tian faintly spat out these two words. She knew that Lei Zichen had only asked her out for the sake of the case. He had already begun to suspect her, hadn''t he? Therefore, the best disguise was to deal with him without any emotions.


    "Then, I''ll have to trouble you to bring this young lady a cup of Blue Mountain." Lei Zichen shrugged his shoulders and turned to the waiter.


    Hearing this, Tao Tian''s heart shook. He raised his head and stared blankly at Lei Zichen. He actually knew his own taste ¡­


    "Hehe, Miss Tao, don''t be offended. I just think that you will like it, so I decided on my own. "The bitterness of this Blue Mountain is mixed with the sweetness and the sourness of the sweet. It is very similar to you. When the taste is mixed together, no one can tell what it really feels like." As Lei Zichen spoke, his handsome face moved closer to Tao Tian. The corners of his eyes were full of smiles, and his bright pupils emitted a dazzling light. It was so bright that Tao Tian almost couldn''t open his eyes.


    Tao Tianxin''s heart skipped a beat as she felt a little uncomfortable. She subconsciously avoided Lei Zichen''s smiling gaze and bit her lips. She could only pretend to be looking around.


    He had drank coffee with a man quite a few times, but this time, it really made Tao Tian feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He hoped that he would be able to see Lei Zichen a bit more and get along with him a bit more. After a while, he also hoped that he would hurry up. That way, he wouldn''t expose his weakness in front of him.


    Tao Tian remained silent while Lei Zichen quietly sat in his seat, looking through the impurities. For a time, the two of them sat facing each other without saying a word. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Miss, your Blue Mountain." Before long, a waiter came over with a cup of coffee. The silence was broken by the two of them.


    "Okay, thank you." Tao Yao nodded and said to the waiter with a smile


    "Miss Tao, you can even smile back at an unfamiliar waiter. Not even an expression for me. Do you hate me? Or did you do something you didn''t want me to know? " Tao Tian''s smile was quite dazzling in Lei Zichen''s eyes. He was actually a little jealous of the waiter who served her the coffee.


    Lei Zichen''s tone didn''t change at all, but Tao Tian was absolutely terrified when he heard it. More or less, he had a guilty conscience. This man always seemed to be like this, easily piercing through her vitals and causing her to be at a loss as to how to deal with him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tao Tian became slightly flustered. He gripped his coffee cup tightly and took a light sip.


    In the past, Tao Tian would have been able to deal with this kind of situation with ease. This time, facing Officer Lei''s eyes that seemed to have seen through everything and his concise words, Tao Tian felt as if all of his secrets had been seen through. He tried to pretend to be calm, but he became more and more flustered.


    "Hehe!" "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you out for business this time." Seeing the terrified and flustered look in Tao Tian''s eyes, Lei Zichen''s heart softened as he softly spoke.


    Hearing this, Tao Tian hurriedly grabbed the coffee cup on the table and took another sip, trying to calm his emotions.


    "Yao Yao, your hand!" Tao Tian''s sleeves slid down. Lei Zichen saw that her wrist, which used to have a fingerprint on it, was now wrapped in gauze. From time to time, a dark yellow liquid would seep out from it. He then shouted out in shock.


    "It''s just a scald ¡­" Tao Tian stared fixedly at Lei Zichen and indifferently replied with a smile. He gently pulled down his sleeves, covering the burns on his wrist.


    Scald?!" How could there be such a burn! How could it be such a coincidence? There was a burn there! " Seeing the burn on Tao Tian''s arm, Lei Zichen was surprised once again. If Su Shi Gang''s case was really caused by Tao Yao, to be able to kill without a trace, she must be a smart girl! He could see the red mark on her wrist. Didn''t she notice such a big flaw?


    "Hehe, just careless." Tao Tian curled her tender lips. Her eyes were filled with craftiness, but her face was still as calm as before.


    "But ¡­" You... You... How can you treat yourself like this? " Lei Zichen''s face fell as he was at a loss for words.


    "Really? "It really was an accident, or ¡­" After saying that, Lei Zichen''s expression suddenly turned serious as he leaned forward towards Tao Tian.


    Their gazes met, and they were so close that they could almost hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Lei Zichen''s body carried the scent of tobacco and cologne as he domineeringly drilled into Tao Tian''s nose, causing her to momentarily lose herself and become addicted to him.


    "Or ¡­" What are you trying to hide... "Hmm?" The latter half of Lei Zichen''s sentence was very light, so light that Tao Tian had to prick up his ears to hear it clearly. However, the strength behind these words was like a thunderbolt. It scared Tao Tian so much that his hands trembled, and he almost knocked over his coffee cup.


    "You ¡­ "What are you talking about ¡­" Tao Tian unnaturally stroked his hair behind his ear. He subconsciously moved his body backwards and curled up against the soft cushion.


    When he looked up again, Lei Zichen had already returned to his normal sitting posture. However, the smile in his eyes was getting wider and wider. He tried to figure out the girl in front of him with all his might.


    Just what kind of story did this seemingly weak girl hide?


    How could she waste her body like this? First, he got a room with Su Shigang, who was bald, and plotted a Gu to assassinate her. After that, in order to eliminate the evidence, she poured another pot of boiling water on her wrist. Wouldn''t it hurt to have her skin as white as cream?


    After taking in a deep breath, the corners of Lei Zichen''s mouth still had that beautiful smile, "Miss Tao, I didn''t ask you out for evidence today. I just want to know why a girl like you would do something like that. Actually... Actually


    I am... "I want to help you ¡­"


    "Help me?" Tao Tian was stunned. He opened his mouth wide in disbelief. There had never been a stranger who had sincerely said that he would help her. Normally, the men who told her that were just trying to take advantage of her.


    "You''re a cop and I''m a suspect. Why are you helping me?" The corner of his mouth twitched. Tao Tian lowered his long and thick eyelashes and asked with a cold smile. However, there was still an inexplicable feeling of warmth in his heart.


    "Believe it or not, this is the real purpose of this appointment. No matter what, Miss Tao, you should take good care of yourself! Where''s your brother? Where''s your grandfather? Do they allow you to do that? " Lei Zichen still had a stern expression on his face, and his tone was filled with unquestionable authority.


    "Officer Ley, are you concerned about me?" Tao Tianmei smiled as the tip of her nose turned sour. "What is there for you to care about?" He rubbed his legs against Lei Zichen''s lower leg, looking at him seductively, "Officer Lei, I''ve always thought that men are the same. I said that I wanted to help you, but in reality, I just want to get something from you."


    "Better not take the bait, otherwise, I''ll take your life ¡­" Killing intent surfaced in Tao Tian''s eyes as he ruthlessly thought in his heart.


    "As for me, I am just a suspect. The evidence is conclusive, and I will go to jail or even die!" And you, you''re a cop, what you should do is get the evidence from me, not care about me. " Tao Tian changed his tone to a calmer one, and coupled with the provocative actions from under the table, Lei Zichen flew into a rage.


    This damned woman, did she think that he was some random man that took advantage of others?!


    Furthermore, how could she seduce an unfamiliar man and hand him over so casually?


    He was originally a cold-hearted fellow, but it was already rare for him to speak so much with Tao Tian. His good intentions had been completely ruined by Tao Tian, while the girl he loved in his heart was bewitching him. If she was like this, then what was the difference between her and those young ladies standing in the street?

 C23

    Lei Zichen''s mood suddenly became agitated. At this moment, he even had the impulse to hit someone.


    "Police... Yeah, I''m a police officer, I should take him back to the police station to interrogate and force him into a confession. I know she''s very likely to be the killer of Su Shi Gang, why should I help her? "


    Thinking like this, Lei Zichen also couldn''t calm down. This little girl''s teasing skills were quite good. His body was already slightly hot, it was obvious that she had successfully aroused the interest of this fifth brother of the Diamond King, who had never been close to a woman before. However, even though his body had shown some reaction, Lei Zichen lost interest in the blink of an eye!


    "Miss Tao, no matter what you think, my goal is to help you. I don''t want you to do anything that would harm yourself. If I were to look for evidence from you, there would be no need for me to invite you here today. Actually. I''ve got most of the evidence! It''s easy to catch you, and even your Tao family will be finished with the evidence. Do you think I can''t see the jade cauldron beneath your bed!? That shouldn''t be an ordinary item. If I bring it back to the police station for an inspection, what do you think I''ll find out? You were smart enough to avoid all the cameras, but did you know that if you bumped into me that day, no matter how hard he tried to disguise himself, her eyes would never change? As the eyewitness to your appearance at the Night of Paris with Su Shigang that day, I have every reason to suspect you. "Tao Tian, if I really want to arrest you, I can just directly send you to the police station." Lei Zichen, who had always been calm and wise, had been enraged by Tao Tian. After a series of statements, he had unexpectedly displayed all the suspicious points in his research. To a police officer, this was a grave violation.


    Actually, before today, he was not completely sure that the "Night Paris" was Tao Tian. However, the scald on Tao Tian''s wrist today, which was about to cover up his wound, had verified all of his guesses.


    "You ¡­ "I ¡­" Tao Tian was so shocked by Lei Zichen''s long speech that he didn''t know what to say. She had been a killer since she was twelve. She was used to not believing in strangers. Furthermore, the man in front of him was a police officer. However, Lei Zichen''s every word today struck against the deepest and most secretive place in her heart, causing her to begin to see the world in another light.


    Perhaps, he really was concerned about her ¡­


    Tao Tian did not believe him, so he stepped up his pace. This was an effective temptation. No one could match the feeling of Tao Tian''s long, white, and silky legs slowly touching their own.


    "But what good will it do you to care for me, to help me, to protect me?" Tao Tian took a deep breath, and calmly asked. She had never felt that an unfamiliar man would unconditionally treat her well.


    "Do you want this?" Seeing that the temptation was fruitless, Tao took out a Hilton Hotel VIP card from his bag and casually placed it on the table. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Lei Zichen calmly.


    "You ¡­" The beautiful woman in front of him had a pair of large eyes that seemed to drip with water. Her long eyelashes made her apricot eyes seem even more clear, her small mouth was like a small waterfall, and her hair was straight like a waterfall, gently falling to her chest. She wore a black and white dress, and was very low-key, but she was not elegant or elegant. How could he possibly believe that she was someone who would casually sleep with someone for her own purposes? How could it be possible ¡­ How could this be possible ¡­


    "You ¡­ "How can you degrade yourself like this ¡­!" Blue veins popped out on Lei Zichen''s forehead. He suddenly stood up and forcefully threw the card at Tao Tian, "Miss Tao, I hope you can take care of yourself. I''m sorry, I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." With that, Lei Zichen left with a dark expression. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would lose control of his emotions. He didn''t know what he would do.


    Why did he want to help her? She was a murderer. If she had the ability to kill people without them noticing, why would she need his help when her soul was no longer recognizable? It was a joke.


    But, why ¡­ Why was Tao Yao so angry when she wanted to get a room with him?


    What in the world was he angry at for offering such a delicious cake? How could he be angry at her for not knowing how to protect him, or be angry at her for being so frivolous and giving him up to any man?!


    He watched helplessly as Lei Zichen threw a handful of money to the waiter before storming out of the coffee shop in a rage.


    Under the strange gaze of the waiter, Tao Tian sat in his seat in a daze. He blankly stared at the card that Lei Zichen had thrown at her.


    This was the first time someone had rejected her so completely.


    Moreover, he actually wanted her to treat him well.


    Treat yourself with kindness... Treat yourself with kindness...


    Treat oneself well, a sentence so strange, so strange four words.


    It was as though no one had ever told her that her most beloved grandfather would only keep telling her to do things that would take someone''s life. And her brother, although he protected her wholeheartedly, from beginning to end, was unable to change her life and fate.


    I don''t know if I can still treat you well...


    However, he did not accept her invitation. Otherwise, he would become the next vengeful spirit under her command.


    However, if that was really the case, would she be able to kill him?


    Although this man didn''t talk much, he was also very boisterous. However, those words that directly hit Tao Tian''s soul still moved her a little.


    Tao Tian''s elegant brows slightly knitted, and his eyes became deep ¡­


    Tao Tian sat alone in Costa until dusk. His mind was a mess and his thoughts were a mess.


    This was truly a strange day. There was actually a man who refused her, who came knocking on his door on her own accord, and even angrily bellowed at her to treat him well.


    "Lei Zichen ¡­" Thinking of this name once again, an inexplicable feeling of closeness suddenly welled up in Tao Tian''s heart.


    Monday morning.


    Tao Tian got out of bed early. A nightmarish week had passed, and the sun was still rising from the east. The rest of his life would continue.


    Driving, Tao Yao headed in the direction of C.


    Actually, Tao Tian was a junior in the clinical medicine major of C University Medical College. C University was one of the most famous academies in Yan City. Back then, Tao Yao had stayed up all night to study as if his life depended on it in order to get rid of the identity of an assassin.


    However, when Master Tao saw that Tao Yao had the status of a medical student and learned something more professional, he became even more confident in his own abilities.


    Along the way, the road was in good condition. There was no congestion like he had expected. He was waiting for a signal light to block. Tao Tian raised his hand and adjusted the position of the rearview mirror.


    This is ¡­?


    Behind her car, there was a black car steadily parked. The man in the car was resting his chin on his hand as he looked out the window, bored to death. The hard curve of his face, the close-fitting black suit, and the Rolex watch on his left hand made him look very dignified and threatening.


    Lei Zichen. The man in the car was Lei Zichen!


    "Why is he following me? Or do you consider me a suspect? " Tao Tian held onto his beating heart, seemingly not caring about anything as he curled his lips. Men are the same, flowery words, but still have been following me, watching me as a suspect, hmph!


    "Forget it ¡­" "Be careful in everything you do ¡­" Thinking like this, Tao Tian''s mind experienced a brief moment of disappointment before returning to normal. He shouldn''t have any illusions or expectations about this kind of man. Furthermore, he was a policeman, a cop that could send him to jail at any time!


    Tao Tian couldn''t help but smile. She was too emotional. The red light turned green. She started the car and continued moving forward ¡­


    Not long after, Tao Tian''s car entered the campus. He parked the car, got out of the car and carried a few books with him as he prepared to go to class.


    Eh, Miss Tao, what a coincidence. What are you doing here?" Lei Zichen also happened to step down from the car at this time, passing by Tao Tian. Although his face was still expressionless, there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes, as well as a bit of a smile as bright as the sun.


    Tao nodded without a word, a friendly greeting, as if nothing had happened at Costa that day.


    The sunshine on Lei Zichen''s face made Tao Tian absent-minded for a second. However, when he remembered that Tao Tian had come to follow him and try to bring him to justice, he came back to his senses and focused all of his attention to keep a certain distance between Tao Tian and him.


    "Miss Tao, what are you doing at C University?" Ignoring Tao Tian''s deliberate estrangement, Lei Zichen walked forward a few steps, lowered his head, and asked with a gentle look in his eyes.


    I''m a student here, of course I''m here for class." Tao Tian like a proud swan with his head held high, replied with a loud voice, and then sarcastically asked, "Officer Lei, what are you doing here? "Could it be that there has been some kind of murder on the campus that requires me to trouble you to do it yourself?"


    Tao Tian was somewhat disdainful. This man, although he was handsome and had an arrogant appearance, his skill at pretending to be garlic was also very high. He was clearly just following her, yet he pretended to be having an encounter. What was there to pretend for? He didn''t dare to admit it.


    "I, uh, actually, I ¡­" Faced with Tao Tian''s questioning, Lei Zichen uncomfortably stammered.


    "Officer Lei, you must be here to follow me, right?" Tao Yao coldly snorted. After waiting for a while, he saw that Lei Zichen''s face was completely red and couldn''t utter a single word. He then smiled mockingly, turned around, and left in large strides.


    "Miss Tao, you misunderstood, it''s not what you think, I ¡­" I''m here to pick me up, one, uh... "One, friend''s ¡­" Lei Zichen tried to defend himself, but could only stammer. He had always disdained taking the initiative with women, but today he actually took the initiative to come to the school to pick up Irene. It was simply embarrassing. This was something that he absolutely could not let Tao Tian know about.


    Last time, in Paris, Irene delivered herself to her father. In the end, she was thrown out by the masked beauty who had mysteriously appeared, and even by Lei Zichen. This made Irene, who had always thought highly of herself, furious, and she complained incessantly to her father.


    Seeing their precious daughter being so vexed, as a father, he naturally had to help her vent her anger. "Brother Lei, I raised my daughter and planned to marry your son. I''m not here to make my daughter suffer. Your son simply didn''t put our Ai family in his eyes." Ai Zi was so angry that he wanted to slam the table. His daughter had a crescent-shaped face, and there were a lot of rich kids chasing after her. This Lei Zichen really didn''t know how to appreciate favors.


    "Haha, Brother Ai, as elders, we shouldn''t meddle in this young man''s affairs. However, my son, since he offended your precious daughter, I will naturally scold him to help Linlin." Hehe! "Brother Ai, tell me, darling daughter, what do you want my son to do to not be angry?" Lei Haotian was very calm in the face of Ai Zidong''s reproach. His son, Lei Zichen, might not be in charge of business right now, but he would definitely be the successor of the Lei Clan in the future.

 C24

    Lei Haotian was a well-known Confucian businessman. With his tall and straight stature and his calm aura that came from the passing of time, coupled with the pair of gold-rimmed glasses, he was refined and well-mannered. Although there was no domineering method to deal with his opponent, he could still easily put his opponent to death while chatting and laughing.


    "Alright, since Brother Lei has said so, then my daughter is not a girl who wants to make things difficult for others. I will just have Zichen accompany Linlin at school on Monday and pick her up at night after school. As for women, the most important thing is to coax them. " Hearing Lei Haotian''s words that were neither soft nor hard, it was not good for Ai Zidong to continue being tough.


    Although the Ai and Lei Family were partners, the Lei Family was the dominant power. Right now, He Ping''s influence was already gone. In Yan City, the Lei and Tao Families, as well as the Wanjia Group''s Ling Families, were split under the heavens. Although the Ai Family had power and influence, they did not dare to offend their financial backer.


    "Haha, that''s easy to say. I will teach Zichen a lesson later." This child really didn''t know what was good for himself. I told her to go and apologize to Linlin on Monday, and make sure your daughter is satisfied, haha. " When Lei Haotian saw that Ai Zidong had given in, he also did as he was told.


    Thus, in order to not ruin the cooperative relationship between the two families, Lei Zichen had no choice but to appear on this C University campus early Monday morning to coax his fiancee, Elene, in name ¡­


    Officer Lei, so you still have a friend at C University. I didn''t expect that, but I don''t know him. "Hearing this, Tao Tian stopped his steps and turned around to look at Lei Zichen. His face was filled with provocation, as if he had caught onto Lei Zichen''s weakness," You still want to capture me and bring me back? Officer Lei, I''m going to class now, please do as you please. "


    Seeing Lei Zichen''s face turn red again, Tao Tian glared at him and walked away without turning back.


    Actually, in this battle against Lei Zichen, Tao Tian had been on the weaker side. With the information that Lei Zichen had, it was enough for him to bring her back to the police station for questioning. However, Tao Tian had always been a person who refused to admit defeat. Naturally, he wasn''t willing to face this point head on.


    "Tao ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian, and for the third time, he was at a loss for words. He stepped forward and held her slender arm. His lips moved a few times, but he was still unable to say a single word.


    What should he say? Accept his fiancee?


    Actually, she wasn''t one of his people, and he didn''t need to explain anything to her.


    But why was he so nervous that she didn''t want him to know he had a fianc¨¦e and girlfriend?


    Even if it was, as she thought, following her, it was within the normal scope of a police case, and there was no need to explain anything to her. However, Lei Zichen really wanted to hand over his clear self to Tao Yao. He didn''t know why, but he had such a strong thought ¡­


    "Zichen, what are you doing here? Who are you talking to?" A gentle and beautiful female voice came from not far away, interrupting their conversation.


    "You ¡­ You came to see me at school? " Seeing Lei Zichen''s tall and straight figure, Irene tried asking, her heart filled with sweetness, "This ¡­" Your friend? Zichen, why haven''t I heard you mention it before? You have friends at C University too. " The woman''s voice came closer and closer to the two. Irene''s joyful gaze fell onto Lei Zichen who was tightly holding onto Tao Tian''s arm. Her expression instantly turned cold, and her expression also changed.


    "Ah, Irene, this... This is me... My friend is called Tao Tian. " Lei Zichen''s handsome eyebrows knitted together. He was truly unwilling to acknowledge this nominal fiancee of his, especially in front of Tao Tian ¡­


    "Tao Tian, this is my ¡­ Lei Zichen paused as he tried to think of a way to put it.


    "Hello, Tao Tian! My name is Irene, and I''m Lei Zichen''s girlfriend and fiancee. I''m also a student in the C University School of Economics. " Irene''s full red lips slightly curled up, with a trace of a smile faintly discernible on her face, she extended her hand in an open manner.


    Girlfriend!


    These three words had undoubtedly detonated a ticking time bomb in Tao Tian''s heart.


    At a loss what to do, Tao Tian mechanically extended his hand to shake Eileen''s. At the same time, he secretly observed the girl in front of him: long wavy hair, a fiery red dress, black high heels, and a small leopard-print jacket. "At this moment, she was looking at Tao Tian with a charming yet proper smile.


    As for himself, he was wearing a snow-white shirt, a black vest, a denim skirt, and a pair of barefoot sneakers. His hair was hanging straight from the top of his head, which made him look like an authentic female student.


    Actually, Tao Tian would also dress up like Irene when he was doing missions. However, she was a dull person. She only liked to dress up like this in her normal life. It was just that this time, this outfit made her look weak in front of Irene ¡­


    "If I were a man, I probably wouldn''t be able to resist against such a beauty." Tao Tian thought to himself as he glanced at Lei Zichen with the corner of his eye ¡­ So, this was his style. No wonder I didn''t succeed in tempting him that day ¡­ What a man...


    "Officer Lei, I''m going to be late, so I won''t disturb you guys. I''ll be leaving first." After speaking, Tao Tian ran away as if he were escaping.


    In this class, the old professor was nagging something. Tao Tian didn''t listen to a single word, but his heart was firmly occupied by the word "girlfriend". Irene''s wavy hairstyle and her demure smile flashed in front of his eyes from time to time.


    "How ridiculous, what does he having a girlfriend have to do with me, what am I thinking!" Tao Yao shook his head. He kept asking himself, "He wants to capture me. I''m a suspect. He''s a police officer ¡­" What the hell am I doing here? "Wake up ¡­" Tao Tian kept repeating this to himself in his heart.


    The class ended with Tao Tian''s wild thoughts. The bell for the end of class rang. Tao Yao impatiently left the classroom and went alone to the parking lot to pick up her car.


    Actually, Tao Tian had very few friends in school. For Tao Tian, years of killing forced her to stay away from her classmates. After so many years, she had carefully kept herself out of contact with the outside world. She was worried that if she didn''t make friends with someone, it would bring trouble to her family. As for the people around her, they all felt that Tao Tian was a low-key, cold daughter of a rich family. He didn''t like to talk, wasn''t easy to get close to, and seemed very proud and aloof.


    "Miss Tao, you are dismissed." In the parking lot, Lei Zichen casually stuffed his hands into the pockets of his pants, leaned on his card as he looked at Tao Tian.


    "Yeah, you''re still waiting for your girlfriend?" Tao Tian playfully asked. Although he was trying his best to control his thoughts, he still seemed to feel a bit jealous when he spoke.


    "Actually, Irene ¡­ "She''s not my girlfriend, she''s just my fiancee that my family arranged for me. I''ve only known her for a short while." Lei Zichen expressionlessly looked at Tao Tian, his eyes filled with sincerity.


    Damn it! Yet again, it was this gaze that penetrated the heart. This gaze caused everyone to be unable to escape, causing Tao Tian to be absent-minded for a moment ¡­


    "Officer Lei, you ¡­ Why are you explaining this to me? Grandfather is waiting for me at home. I need to go home. " Forcing himself to regain his clear mind, Tao Tian lightly said.


    However, what was strange was that after hearing Lei Zichen''s words, Tao Tian actually felt a sense of joy in his heart. His lips curled up into a small smile, but he still put on a nonchalant expression.


    With a pout, Tao Tian got into his car, started it, and left the parking lot.


    Seeing this, Lei Zichen also hurriedly started up his car and followed behind Tao Tian.


    Now, he had already made up his mind that regardless of whether it was Irene or his fianc¨¦e, he had already seen her and coaxed her to leave her alone.


    He wanted to follow Tao Tian. There were too many stories hidden behind this girl''s back.


    These stories were perhaps too heavy, pressing down on her so heavily that she couldn''t even breathe. They pressed her down like a hedgehog, alerting the people around her.


    He really wanted to get close to her, analyze her, and see through her thoroughly.


    He even wanted to protect her and help her share all her worries!


    "Why would I do that?" As Lei Zichen started the car, he stared at himself in the rear-view mirror, his eyes filled with confusion and unfamiliarity ¡­


    Was it because he liked her?


    The moment the word "like" appeared in his mind, it gave Lei Zichen a fright.


    He shook his head with all his might, wanting to get rid of this thought as he leaned back in his seat.


    She was a murderer, and he, was a policeman ¡­


    Lei Zichen let out a self-deprecating laugh as he thought of this, then tossed all his troubled thoughts to the back of his mind.


    No matter what it was for, he would treat it as a case in front of him.


    "Zhi la ¡­"


    With a burst of rapid brakes, a red Porsche parked horizontally at the exit, blocking Tao Tian''s path.


    "Hey, can you please move the car in front?" Tao Yao quickly braked and shouted at the people in the Porsche.


    The Porsche window rolled down, revealing a half-smile.


    "Miss Tao, I''ve already asked you out nine times, you''re not giving me any face at all. Today is the tenth time, don''t tell me Miss Tao still doesn''t want to give me face?" The man wore a pink suit with a shirt inside. His large sunglasses covered half of his face. His mouth was crooked as he looked at Tao Tian provocatively.


    The one who spoke was the famous playboy, Ling Jiaghao. Ling Jia Hao, the infamous'' Blossom Heart Evil ''young master in the city. Any woman that he thought highly of would be taken care of by him in the end. However, their lifespan would not exceed three months.


    "Young Master Ling, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face. However, I still have some matters to attend to today, how about another day? " Seeing that the person blocking their way was Ling Jia Hao, a trace of impatience appeared on Tao Tian''s face as he coldly replied.


    With regards to this playboy, Tao Tian could definitely hide as far away as he wanted. However, he was the only son of the city''s rich and powerful "Wan Jia Group." In terms of status, the Ling family was not inferior to the Tao family, and Tao Tian could not casually offend this Flower Young Master.


    "Miss Tao, looks like you want to reject me again?" Ling Jia Hao stuck his head out the window with a demonic smile on his face, and spoke with a domineering tone, "Miss Tao, don''t blame me for being a scoundrel. "Today, if you don''t want to honor me, I''ll just stay here and not leave." Ling Jia Hao shrugged his shoulders and continued to look at Tao Tian with a face full of provocation.


    The exit of the parking lot was just a narrow passage. If one car didn''t drive out, the cars behind would never get out.


    Ling Jia Hao and Tao Tian were in a confrontation, and there was a long line of people blocking their way.


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of the whistle and the cursing voices echoed one after another.


    Lei Zichen, who was standing behind, was even more anxious for Tao Tian. Just as he was about to open the door and go out to help Tao Tian, he saw that Tao Tian had no choice but to compromise.


    "Alright, Young Master Ling, I promise you." But remember, I''m not giving you face, I just don''t want to make things difficult for the other students. "Also, you better behave yourself." shouted Tao Tian, angrily patting the steering wheel.

 C25

    Everyone knew what kind of trash he was, any girl who went out with him for a date or a meal, no matter if it was voluntary or not, would end up in his bed. Afterwards, he was even more furious and didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the Ling Family had a lot of power and influence, so all the other large corporations were wary of him. As for Ling Jia Hao''s father, although he felt helpless about his son''s actions, he could not do anything about it. He could only turn a blind eye to it.


    "Good, Miss Tao is indeed straightforward! I''ll take the car, but you''d better not mess with me. " Ling Jia Hao''s face was full of ridicule. He slowly drove away from his own car.


    Lei Zichen was extremely anxious as he watched Tao Yao board Ling''s red Porsche.


    After knowing the streets and alleys, Ling Jia Hao was indeed a philanderer. He was naturally worried for Tao Tian, so he hurriedly drove his car to catch up. Tao Tian''s skills were indeed extraordinary, but with the many methods Ling Family had, he was afraid that some accident would befall Tao Yao.


    The more Lei Zichen thought about it, the more anxious he became. He couldn''t help but increase the speed of his car.


    When the car reached the Haidu winery, it stopped steadily.


    "Miss Tao, I don''t know what taste you have, how are the seafood dishes?" After getting off the car, Ling Jia Hao personally opened the car door for Tao Tian as he tried to please him.


    "Whatever! When I see you, I have no appetite. " Pushing away Ling Jiajhao''s hand, Tao Tian got out of the car with a cold expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. Perhaps, in a while, Miss Tao will have an appetite." Ling Jia Hao''s face was still as fawning as he led the way and brought Tao Tian into the Hai Du wine house.


    The two of them entered an exquisite private room. Tao Tian sat down with a straight face, while Ling Jia Hao picked up the bill and ordered a dozen or so dishes.


    In just a moment, the Dragon Tooth Flower Bamboo Shrimp, Chicken Oil Flower Eagle Steamed Flower Crab. Coconut juice, snow clam paste, soup, small abalone wings... This series of cuisines was complete.


    "Miss Tao, I wonder if you like seafood." Ling Jiajhao was full of smiles.


    "Not bad." Tao Tian nonchalantly threw out the two words.


    "Well, what would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever!"


    "A bottle of ''82 Lafite, then."


    After the dishes were all served, Ling Jiajhao hurriedly stood up and politely poured wine for Tao Tian. Tao Tian raised her pretty eyebrows and looked at Ling Jia Hao. She did not move her cup nor chopsticks as she just sat there quietly.


    "Miss Tao, if we offend you just now, I will punish myself with a cup of wine." As he spoke, he picked up his goblet and gulped it down. Then he looked at Tao Tian with an evil smile.


    "Miss Tao, why don''t you try out the wine and dishes first? They don''t suit your taste."


    Tao Tian did not make a sound, but continued to stare coldly at Ling Jia Hao.


    If one were to talk about how she had offended this Ling Family Hao, it could really be considered as an unintentional mistake.


    Actually, she rarely appeared in front of the public, and had only attended a charity auction before.


    Because it was a good deed, Tao Tian didn''t have an excuse to refuse his grandfather, so he went. Unexpectedly, that charity auction was organized by the Wanjia Group of the Ling Family. It was also during that auction that Ling Jia Hao met Tao Tian. He was attracted by her beauty and her extraordinary indifference, and pursued her relentlessly.


    Why, Tao Tian had always refused to go out on a date with him. Actually, this couldn''t be blamed on Tao Tian. One could only blame it on this Ling Family''s infamous, famous Flower Heart Radish in the city. The woman he had taken a fancy to must have gone to bed, and he threw her off at once. For him, women had never lasted more than three months. Even though there were still women coming to him, they were just there for him ¡­


    The money of "Wanjia Group" dreams of getting rid of this big radish so that she can be the Young Lady of Wanjia. The dreams of these women had all ended up in pieces in the end.


    Up until today, Ling Jia Hao had chased Tao Tian for two whole months and had never seen a woman who was so hard to deal with. This ignited his fighting spirit, and he absolutely had to get his hands on this legendary low profile noble family''s daughter.


    Hehe! Tao Tian, I can see that you are still considered high and mighty. After you get into my bed, I will properly take care of you.


    In the wine earlier, Ling Jia Hao had secretly made some moves so that he could easily subdue Tao Tian ¡­


    "Miss Tao, if you don''t eat or drink, are you not willing to honor us?" Ling Family sighed and said with a troubled expression.


    "Humph!" With a snort, Tao Yao picked up the chopsticks and picked up the flower bamboo shrimp in front of her. Actually, the dishes of Haidu Wine House were still quite famous, almost being the first choice for celebrities to have a meal together.


    "Miss Tao, is this dish still to your liking?" Seeing that Tao Yao had moved his chopsticks, Ling Jia Hao beamed. Seeing that her eyes were still as cold as before, he could only ask cautiously.


    "Not bad." Tao Tian casually said as he once again ate a mouthful of food.


    "Then try something else."


    Just like this, under Ling Jia Hao''s persuasion, Tao Tian tasted all the dishes one by one.


    "This Lafite from 82 years ago is even older than me. Miss Tao, would you like to try it?" Ling Jia Hao tried to curry favor with him.


    "Sure, Young Master Ling. Here''s a toast to you. Thank you for your pity." But unfortunately, I can''t afford your love. "Today I had a toast. I hope you won''t come and bother me again. There are so many girls around you, so why must you keep pestering me?" After Tao Tian finished speaking, he raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Ling Jia Hao could not help but feel delighted. He was about to succeed, so he had to put in more effort.


    "How can Miss Tao say that? There are so many girls around me. Who can compare to Miss Tao?" This toast is to our beautiful Lady Tao. " As he spoke, Ling Jia Hao raised his wine cup again.


    Tao Tian thought that since he had accompanied this rotten radish to its end today, he would be able to have less entanglement in the future. He would also settle down in the future and eat with him to his heart''s content.


    In the time it took to change cups, the two were almost done eating and drinking. However, Tao Yao was careful. Although she drank the 82 year old Lafite that Ling Family highly recommended, she still vomited on the handkerchief while pretending to wipe her mouth.


    After returning from Japan, her elder brother, Tao Ran, had repeatedly told her to be more careful when eating alone with men in the future, especially not to drink alcohol, lest someone drugged her with aphrodisiac.


    "Miss Tao, it''s getting late. I''ll send you home." Ling Jiajhao pretended to have good intentions. At least until now, everything was under his control.


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling Young Master Ling." Seeing the lustful look in Ling Jia Hao''s eyes, Tao Tian understood in his heart. He stood up, pretending that his legs had softened, and then slumped back into his seat.


    Hehe! Ling Family Hao, since you dared to drug me, of course I will play along with you. However, you will have to pay with your dog life for this!


    The corners of his lips secretly moved. A trace of killing intent flashed through Tao Tian''s eyes.


    "Miss Tao, what''s wrong with you?" Ling Jia Hao pretended to be concerned as he walked to her seat.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Maybe he just drank too much. I didn''t expect the alcohol to be this strong." Tao Tian calmly said, but in his heart, he was sneering.


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Sure ¡­"


    Tao Yao nodded her head and extended her hand, allowing the Ling Family to hug her as they walked out of the inn.


    Suddenly, Tao Tian fell head first onto the ground. His eyes slightly narrowed as a trace of panic appeared on his face. He shouted, "Ling Jiajhao, what are you giving me to eat?!"


    "It''s nothing, Miss Tao. You must be drunk. How about I send you to rest? But where should he go? What do you think of Hilton? It''s an internationally renowned hotel. The environment must be pretty good, right? Or, ''Night Paris''. Sigh, there are so many places, I really don''t know which to choose anymore. " At this moment, Ling Jia Hao''s roguish nature was exposed, and his smile was extremely vulgar.


    "Ling Family Hao, you scoundrel!" Tao Tian continued to shout, pretending to be weak.


    "Come on, baby. I''ve spent a lot of time and effort to get you. You can''t let my efforts go to waste. Tonight, you have to make me happy."


    As he spoke, Ling Jia Hao carried Tao Tian onto the carriage ¡­


    "Bastard, let me go. Do you believe that I won''t kill you?!" Tao Tian kept cursing Ling Jiajhao. His hands hung limply by his side, and his breathing was weak.


    Lei Zichen sat in his own banquet, quietly watching the scene in front of the hotel''s entrance. What''s wrong with Tao Tian, he was actually carried onto the car by Ling Jia Hao?! Could it be that she obeyed him so quickly? [That''s right, she is just a casual woman ¡­]


    Thinking of this, Lei Zichen felt a sense of loss.


    That''s not right, Tao Tian looked like he was struggling. What was she shouting?


    Lei Zichen quickly drove forward, trying to get a clear look at Tao Tian''s condition.


    Sure enough, Tao Tian was pushing Ling Jia Hao. She was forced, and she really wasn''t that kind of person.


    Shit, she''s in danger. Where are they going?


    This series of questions prompted Lei Zichen to start the car and follow behind Ling Jiajhao.


    This bastard, what did he do to Yao Yao? However, Tao Tian''s skills were not bad. How come he was controlled so well by that bastard Ling Jiajhao today?!


    Ling Jia Hao''s car stopped in front of Green Hotel. This was also a five star hotel in the city, and was also his battlefield.


    The moment the car came to a stop, Ling Jia Hao impatiently rushed into the suite that he had reserved for a long time with Tao Yao in his arms.


    "My little darling, I''ve missed you so much." Ling Jia Hao impatiently opened the door to his room, and at the same time forcefully inhaled on Tao Tian''s cheek.


    "Ling Family Hao, you beast, let me go." Tao Tian endured the nausea and clenched his fists. How could she be in the corridor right now? She could not make a move here!


    Ling Jia Hao quickly opened the door and threw Tao Tian onto the bed.


    Ling Family members were crouching on Tao Tian''s body as they carefully sized up Tao Tian''s curvy figure. They rubbed the saliva on their chin and lewdly smiled, "Little beauty, it''s the turn of the year. Let''s hurry up." As he spoke, he began to untie Tao Tian''s clothes.


    There were tears in Tao Tian''s eyes and his entire body was trembling.


    "Ling Family Hao, you son of a b * tch, I''ll give you one last chance. If you dare to even touch a single hair on my head, I''ll kill you without a burial ground." Facing the Ling Family''s lecherous gaze, Tao Tian madly roared. He slightly clenched his right hand, and a little white bug appeared in her half-clenched palm.


    "Hahaha!" How could I, Ling Jia Hao, let go of the duck that I have obtained! Hahaha! Tao Tian, just scream, scream with all your might, aren''t you very awesome? Continue to be awesome. "


    As if he had gone mad, Ling Jia Hao''s two hands grabbed at Tao Tian''s collar and tore it apart with force.


    Immediately, half naked, Tao Tian appeared in front of Ling Jia Hao. Her eyes were filled with thick killing intent as she shouted, "Help! Is there someone to save me?! Is there anyone?!" As she spoke, she gently placed her right hand on Ling Jia Hao''s neck.


    "Shouting is useless. Even if someone hears you, they won''t come to save you!" Everyone knows that this is my, Young Master Ling''s, private room.

 C26

    At this moment, Ling Jia Hao was more like a hungry wild beast that had finally found a delicious dinner.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Tao Tian stretched out his palm and was about to pat Ling Jia Hao on the neck, the door was kicked open.


    Tao Yao was stunned and hurriedly retracted his right hand. The white worm in his palm also instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The Ling family''s people were furious. The delicacy that was about to be obtained was about to fly out of their hands. They didn''t know who was so daring as to even dare to provoke Young Master Ling.


    "Who are you?" Ling Jia Hao wildly wrapped a sheet around himself, and turned his head to look at the intruder as he viciously spoke, but he did not stop his actions.


    "Young master Ling, how have you been?" The person who rushed in was none other than Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen had followed Tao Tian and Ling Jiajhao all the way to the door to see what was going on. He didn''t expect to hear the conversation outside. At first, Lei Zichen had thought that this Ling Family''s young master would suffer miserably from Tao Tian''s evil hands. He didn''t expect that Tao Tian''s screams would be so mournful. No matter how he listened, it didn''t sound like a trick. In the end, there was no sound at all. He became anxious and kicked open the door without a care in the world.


    "Let her go!" Seeing the chaotic scene in front of his eyes and seeing Tao Tian''s pale face, Lei Zichen frowned. Without hesitation, he shouted out loud.


    This sudden shout shocked Ling Jiajhao so much that he instantly stopped moving.


    Hearing Lei Zichen''s familiar and deep voice, Tao Tian couldn''t help but blink in disbelief.


    It was hard to imagine that Lei Zichen actually dropped from the sky to save her. She simply couldn''t believe that this was real ¡­


    Otherwise, Ling Jia Hao would have become one of Tao Tian''s minions today!


    Looking at Lei Zichen''s handsome and resolute face, Tao Tian suddenly felt his nose sour and his eyes bulging. He couldn''t help crying.


    It''s him, it''s really him!


    So it turned out that in this world, other than her brother, Lei Zichen would also descend from the sky like a guardian deity to save her!


    "Who are you? How dare you ruin my good fortune?" Ling Jia Hao said in a flustered manner. This crucial moment had come to an end, and he was thankful that he did not have any problems. Who was it that had the guts to destroy the Ling Family''s good fortune? He simply did not want to live anymore.


    "Young master Ling has forgotten too many things. Don''t you remember me?" Lei Zichen said calmly.


    Hearing this, Young Master Ling looked Lei Zichen up and down, trying hard to recall his memories.


    "It''s you?" Young Master Lei, our Ling Family and your Lei Family have always minded their own business. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do this. " Ling Jiajhao leaned on the bed with a carefree expression, his eyes slightly narrowed as he spoke with a menacing tone.


    "Young master Ling, you''re mistaken. I am not here to represent our Lei Family, but the police. " As he spoke, Lei Zichen showed his identity card.


    "Mr. Ling, you are suspected of raping a young girl and using illegal drugs. Please follow me back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    "She ¡­" I... We volunteered. " Looking at Lei Zichen''s actions, Ling Jia Hao did not know what to do.


    "It was voluntary. I don''t think so. Do you want me to ask this lady about it?" As Lei Zichen spoke, he moved closer to Tao Tian. As Tao Tian thought about how naked he looked, he subconsciously grabbed onto a piece of the bed sheet and wrapped himself in it.


    "Miss, this gentleman said that you volunteered, is that right?" Lei Zichen''s face was warm, as if he was asking about the victim''s identity.


    Tao Tian was stunned and could only mechanically shake his head. He did not say anything.


    The Lei Clan''s Young Master Lei, is he a member of the Lei Clan?!


    "Don''t be afraid, I will uphold justice for you." Lei Zichen smiled amiably at Tao Tian. His usual haughty expression was as different as the sky and the earth. It seemed that this fellow, if he were to work at it, would be quite diligent.


    "Young master Ling, this girl said she was forced to do it, so this will be difficult. The two of you have different confessions." Lei Zichen looked embarrassed, "Then I can only bring you both back to the station and ask them about it." Lei Zichen''s sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted together, as if he was in deep thought.


    "Young Master Lei, we''re old acquaintances, let''s get back on track. If you like this girl, I''ll give her to you as a gift." Even if the Ling family was wealthy and powerful, to be dragged into the police station by the young master of the Lei family, wouldn''t that only make his reputation worse?


    "Hehe!" Young Master Ling, you''re too polite. Then, on the account of the two of us being acquainted, let''s just forget about this matter. My brothers are waiting for me downstairs. If I don''t capture you, don''t make things difficult for me. "Since you said that you would give this lady to me, I will take this lady with me. I hope you won''t stop me." After Lei Zichen finished speaking, he walked over to Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian was curled up and covered by a blanket. His eyes were tightly shut and his long eyelashes were now covered in a layer of frost. He was slightly trembling as if he was afraid. Although Tao Tian had spat out the wine just now, at this moment, the remaining medicinal strength seemed to have taken effect, causing her to become drowsy.


    Seeing Tao Tian''s miserable state, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart.


    What kind of girl was she exactly?


    At one moment, it was a female assassin who was acting strangely. At another moment, it was a pitiful victim.


    Lei Zichen took off his coat, covered her, and gently picked her up.


    "Young master Ling, let''s end this matter here. I will not pursue the matter, and I hope that you will not pursue the matter either. " After Lei Zichen finished speaking, he tried his best to resist the urge to kill the Ling family off, and left the room with Tao Tian in his arms.


    "This Lei Zichen, when did he become a cop?" Seeing Lei Zichen hug the beauty that he was about to get, Ling Jiahao punched the wall with a heavy punch, thinking, "Today''s matter cannot be let go of just like that. This young master is not someone to be trifled with."


    "Yao Yao, wake up. Open your eyes, I am Lei Zichen! Hurry and open your eyes and look at me! " Lei Zichen picked Tao Yao up and carried her to the car. As he quickly drove, he kept shaking Tao Tian with his other hand in an attempt to wake her up.


    "No, don''t capture big brother!" Tao Tian suddenly opened his eyes and covered his ears as he screamed out.


    Just now, in her dream, she saw that her brother had lost his hand when he was killing someone and was taken away by the police!


    All these years, although she had lived without worries, she had lived in fear.


    He had experienced this kind of nightmare who knows how many times ¡­


    "Yao Yao, it''s me. I''m fine now! Do you want to go to the hospital? Lei Zichen asked with concern when he saw that Tao Yao had woken up.


    "Is that you, Zichen? I... I want to go home. " With beads of sweat covering his forehead, Tao Tian opened his eyes slightly and spoke weakly.


    "Are you okay?" Lei Zichen was still very worried. He didn''t know what kind of medicine Ling Jiajhao had just drugged Tao Yao with. He only looked at her, curled himself into a ball, sweating, and twisted his body in an uncomfortable manner.


    Yet, he couldn''t say it out loud ¡­


    "I want to go home!" Tao Tian still hadn''t completely awakened from his nightmare. He howled with a face full of fear ¡­


    "Alright, alright, I''ll bring you home right now ¡­" Yao Yao, you better not fall asleep ¡­! "


    Lei Zichen drove very fast. Although he had a righteous face when confronting Ling Jia Hao, he actually did not have any confidence. Who didn''t know about the Ling Family''s strength? Even if their Lei Family was on par with him, it would still be troublesome if they provoked him. Besides, this young master Ling was irritable, and would take revenge for his enmity. Who knew what tricks he would come up with after he left? It would be better to send him home as soon as possible for his safety.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian rubbed his eyes. With a weak voice, he leaned his body against Lei Zichen''s shoulder and said softly. His appearance was indescribably tender and lovable.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Lei Zichen quickly pulled over to the side of the road when he saw Tao Yao calling for him. He turned around and stared at her.


    "None... I feel fine, today, really... "Thank you ¡­"


    Thank you for your sudden appearance, causing me to lose another debt of blood...


    As he thought this silently in his heart, he lowered his head. Tao Tian felt somewhat embarrassed. His fair cheeks were burning red. She was still wearing Lei Zichen''s coat. When he thought about how he was bullied by Ling family and how he lost face in front of Lei Zichen, Tao Tian couldn''t help but lower his head and remain silent.


    When Lei Zichen heard this, his heart suddenly cleared up. This proud woman had already stubbornly stayed in front of him for a long time. It was only today, when he was in such a sorry state and could not avoid it, that he suddenly opened his mouth at a certain moment, revealing the soft and weak part of his heart.


    "Yao Yao, it''s good that you''re fine." Feeling Tao Tian''s bashfulness and nervousness, Lei Zichen smiled and gently rubbed her long hair as he softly spoke.


    After a long time, the two in the carriage stopped talking.


    Suddenly, there was a faint, ambiguous feeling in the air. Tao Tian had put himself in danger countless times before, and every time it was her brother who came to save her. Even though her grandfather had always cared about her, he still asked her to carry out missions time and time again. Tao Tian knew that Tao Weiguang was not her biological grandfather. However, these seventeen years of being able to nurture her grandfather was more than enough for her to go through fire and water for him.


    So it turned out that in this world, there was someone other than her brother who cared for her, cared for her, and threw caution to the wind for her sake ¡­ Thinking of this, Tao Tian felt his heart suddenly soften. That day in Costa, she thought he''d seen her just to find out what she''d done, and she''d even thought about killing him...


    Fortunately, nothing had happened. So there really was a man who would disregard everything and treat her well ¡­


    In the depths of Tao Tian''s heart, a bright place suddenly appeared ¡­


    To Lei Zichen, Tao Tian was truly a special girl. It was difficult for him to see through her, but he couldn''t help but want to get close to her, protect her, and then investigate everything!


    Lei Zichen didn''t understand, but he also wanted to know the reason and motivation behind this trend. This weak-looking girl was actually able to repeatedly put people to death time and time again.


    And from her appearance, she didn''t look like an unforgivable murderer at all, but instead like a little girl who needed someone''s love. Even though she had always been using her coldness to disguise herself, he still had the urge and feeling that he wanted to protect her.


    "Yao Yao, are you feeling better? We''ll be home soon. " Lei Zichen started up the car again. Afraid that Tao Tian would fall asleep again, he started to talk to her from time to time.


    "Mm ¡­" Tao Tian nodded his head obediently and did his best to open his eyes. He did not know what medicine Ling Jiajhao had given her, but it only entered her mouth for a moment. Although she immediately vomited, nothing happened just now.


    "Yao Yao, hang in there. Don''t fall asleep. Well, I''ve told you a joke, and it''s funny. " In order to not let Tao Tian sleep, Lei Zichen tried to liven up the atmosphere.

 C27

    "Un, go ahead and tell me. I want to see what kind of funny joke this big ice face of yours can come up with." Hearing that Lei Zichen wanted to tell a joke for her, Tao Yao hurriedly opened her hazy eyes, appearing to be particularly interested.


    "Once upon a time, there was a princess who was taken away by the devil, and the devil wanted to do something to her. The princess was very scared and kept shouting, "Help, help!" The devil said to the princess, ''You may cry out! Even if you cry your throat out, no one will come back to save you. '' The princess would shout, ''Throat, throat,'' and then ''No one'' would appear and shout, ''Who is calling me?'' Then he exterminated the demons and saved the princess. " After saying that, Lei Zichen endured for a few seconds before laughing. Tao Yao, on the other hand, was at a loss as to what to say. She blinked her large eyes in confusion.


    "Because," Lei Zichen saw that Tao Tian didn''t understand, and explained, "The devil said that no one will save you once you''re called ''Broken Throat''."


    When Tao Tian heard this, he let out a "puchi" laugh and blinked his clear black and white eyes. He then mockingly said, "Great God, your joke is really funny. Hee hee, it''s even a joke!"


    "Actually, what I want to tell you is ¡­" Lei Zichen turned his head and passionately said to Tao Tian, "Yaoyao, if you are in danger, you don''t need to call me ''Broken Throat''. Your name is Lei Zichen, I will appear in front of you to protect you ¡­"


    "Zichen, you ¡­" Hearing this, Tao Tian felt a wave of warmth in his heart, and his eyes began to slightly ache.


    So it turned out that there really was a man in this world who cared so much about her, cared about her safety, and cared about his happiness ¡­


    Now, she, Tao Tian, was no longer alone ¡­


    However, was she truly qualified to accept such an outstanding man, such love that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and caught her off guard ¡­


    "Yaoyao, what happened to you?" Tao Ran couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw Lei Zichen carrying Tao Tian to the doorstep of his house. Tao Ran was also wearing Lei Zichen''s jacket.


    "Mister Tao, please go and get Yao Tian some tea."


    "Oh, okay." Hearing Lei Zichen''s words, Tao Ran hurried to make preparations.


    "Yao Yao was set up by Ling Jia Hao, she was almost ¡­" As Lei Zichen spoke, he suddenly remembered that when he rushed in, Tao Tian was lying on his bed, naked. His skin was fair, and his figure was well-proportioned. As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but blush.


    "What, this Ling Family''s Hao, we, Tao Tian, have never offended him, yet he ¡­" See if I kill this beast. " When Tao Ran heard that his little sister had been bullied, he couldn''t help but become furious.


    "Mr. Tao, calm down first." Rest assured that Yao did not suffer too much. Other than taking this unknown knockout drug, everything else was fine for now. "Based on my previous experience in cases, this medicine does not do much damage to the body. Drinking more water is fine." Lei Zichen quickly comforted Tao Ran, who was standing to the side, afraid that Tao Ran would cause trouble.


    "Yao Tian, what happened to you? Are you alright?" Seeing his granddaughter return in such a sorry state, Tao Weiguang hurriedly rushed down from the second floor.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine, it''s all thanks to Officer Lei. "It''s already so late, hurry up and go rest." Feeling the concern of his grandfather and older brother, Tao Tian shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be relaxed.


    "Yao Yao, are you really alright?" Master Tao asked lovingly. However, there was an undetectable glint in his eyes.


    "Grandfather


    I''m really fine, go to sleep or I''m going to get angry. " She only wanted to push her grandfather back into her bedroom to rest early because she was afraid that her grandfather would get angry because of her. After all, he was old, and if he knew that she was almost violated by Ling Jia Hao, he would probably be sick from anger.


    "Good, good, good! "I''ll go to sleep now. Officer Lei, please do as you please. Look at my granddaughter." Old Master Tao pretended to be helpless as he was pushed forward by his grandfather.


    "Master Tao, there''s no need to be polite. Yao Yao is doing this for your own good." Lei Zichen politely said. He didn''t know why, but perhaps it was due to the intuition of the police, but he felt that this old man, who was rumored to be a merciful and benevolent man, was very unusual.


    "Zichen, it''s very late, you should go home now. I really am fine now." Tao Tian turned his head and said to Lei Zichen, who was standing beside him. In fact, she was fine.


    It''s really okay?" Lei Zichen was still a little worried. "Then remember to call me if you have anything to say." As Lei Zichen spoke, he made a gesture as if he were making a phone call. He smiled at Tao Tian and even made a ''broken throat'' gesture with his mouth.


    Tao Tian covered his face as he smiled and nodded in understanding.


    Tao Ran, who was watching from the side, felt that the relationship between the two of them was a bit unusual. There were even feelings of deep affection between them, causing him to feel quite upset.


    His day, perhaps, from today onwards, would no longer be his alone.


    "Yao Yao, come and let big brother see if you were injured somewhere." Tao Ran asked his little sister in concern. "What exactly happened today?"


    The corners of Tao Tian''s mouth curled up, as if he was immersed in some blissful memory. He simply didn''t hear his elder brother''s words.


    "Yao Yao, did you hear what your brother said?" Tao Ran lightly patted Tao Tian''s shoulder and raised the volume to an octave.


    "Ah?!" "With this roar, Tao Tian was finally able to return to reality." "Big brother, I''m fine now. I need to take a bath and go to sleep. You should also go to sleep earlier." After saying that, Tao Tian affectionately hugged his older brother''s head and rushed into his room.


    After some thought, Tao Tian did not speak of what happened today. After all, the strength of the Ling Family was not to be underestimated. If the Tao family were to become enemies with them, then their life would not be so good. Tao Tian didn''t want to cause trouble for her big brother and grandfather. After all, she hadn''t lost anything. She only hoped that Ling Jia Hao would learn his lesson and not come and bother him again.


    In the dead of night, Old Master Tao, who was upstairs, did not rest at this moment. He made a few phone calls and ordered his subordinates to investigate what had happened to Tao Tian today.


    Just now when Lei Zichen was there, Tao Tian didn''t want to say what had happened, so he couldn''t ask further.


    After all, he had to play the role of a grandfather who doted on his granddaughter.


    An hour later, a phone rang.


    "Master, the young master of the Wanjia Corporation, Ling Jiajhao, invited our young miss to meet him today. I think he even brought her to the Green Hotel."


    "And then, is Miss okay?" Master Tao frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "No, I heard he was saved by that cop."


    "Alright, I understand. You may leave." After putting down the phone, a trace of indiscernible cunning appeared in Master Tao''s eyes.


    Every day he would be in a daze, and the corners of his mouth would always be suffused with a happy smile. It was as if what he had encountered that day was not a calamity, nor was it an attempted murder.


    Tao Tian''s sweet expression fell into Tao Ran''s eyes, making him feel very unsatisfied.


    Naturally, he knew the reason for his sister''s change. He also knew that it was time for his sister to lead a normal girl''s life. As long as she''s happy, isn''t it? However, after so many years of waiting ¡­ Had his feelings for his younger sister gone down the drain just like that ¡­ Thinking of this, Tao Ran couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    "Oh heavens! Come, come, come. Talk to grandpa." After dinner that day, Tao Weiguang called Tao Yao to his study.


    "What is it, grandfather?" Tao Yao asked with a smile. Because of his good mood these past few days, Tao Tian had been beaming at everyone.


    "Yao Yao, are you 20 years old this year?" Old Master Tao caressed Tao Tian''s long hair as he looked benevolently at Tao Tian.


    "Aiya, how fast, you were only so tall when I brought you back home." Old Master Tao gestured with his hand at his thigh as he spoke.


    "At that time, you were like a wounded animal, with big eyes that looked around you, afraid to see anyone, and you only burrowed into your brother''s arms. However, not long after, you became close with me, your grandfather. When you see me, kiss my face. " Master Tao excitedly said. He was completely immersed in the beautiful memories of Tao Tian''s childhood. "My beard caused my little face to turn red. I still don''t know. That look, forget about how adorable it is!" Master Tao said as he laughed non-stop.


    "You''ve grown up now. Do you have any boys you like? If not, Grandpa wants to introduce you to a boy. "Since grandfather is old, if you can find a good home to return to, grandfather can finally relax. Even if you go one day, you can close your eyes." Although Old Master Tao spoke sorrowfully, a smile could be seen in his eyes.


    "Grandfather, don''t say that. You will live for a hundred years!" When Tao Tian heard this, he hurriedly covered Master Tao''s mouth, "As for introducing a boyfriend, this ¡­" Grandpa, you don''t need it. I''m still young, so there''s no rush. " Tao Tian hurriedly refused, his heart beating like a drum.


    "What, Yao Yao, do you not believe in your grandfather''s judgement? You didn''t even ask who it was? Haha, did grandpa say you were embarrassed? So what? A man should be married to a woman, but should he be married to her? Is this a normal human feeling? Master Tao''s gaze was gentle, but still kind.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian somewhat guiltily lowered his head and carefully asked, "Then, who is it?"


    "Haha, look, that''s right! This young lad is the Young Master of the Wanjia Group, Ling Family. "


    "What?!" Hearing this name, Tao Tian fiercely shivered. How could it be him?


    "Grandfather, no ¡­" No, grandfather, you don''t know, Ling Jia Hao ¡­ Actually... "He ¡­" This piece of news was too sudden. For a moment, Tao Tian was at a loss. He didn''t know where to start.


    "Grandfather, Ling Jia Hao isn''t a good person. There''s a lot of gossip about him in the media. How could you introduce him to someone like that?" Hearing this, Tao Ran rushed into the study and spoke up for his sister.


    "Oh?!" [Is young master Ling that kind of person?] This, grandpa really doesn''t know much about it! But Director Ling was full of praise for his son. How about this! Yao Yao, first come into contact with him. If that''s not possible, Grandpa won''t force you. " Old Master Tao was open-minded.


    "But grandpa ¡­" What Tao Yao wanted to say was that she really wanted to take a detour when she saw Ling Jia Hao. How could she possibly go out with him?


    "Okay, Yao Yao, don''t be willful. Grandfather still has matters to attend to, so I won''t be with you for now. This matter is decided like this." After Tao Weiguang said this, he waved towards Tao Yao and hurriedly left the study.


    Leaving behind Tao Tian with a lonely face ¡­


    Grandfather is really old and muddle-headed, how can he introduce himself to such a person.


    "Yao Yao, it''s alright. You''re so skilled. Just pay more attention and you''ll be fine." Tao Ran comforted his sister, "After a while, tell grandpa that you won''t be able to get along and will naturally settle it." Actually, Tao Ran was also unhappy in his heart. If his younger sister was really with Lei Zichen, he might just feel a little sour in his heart.

 C28

    After all, Lei Zichen was a man who was worthy of Tao Tian entrusting his entire life to. If his younger sister followed him, she would definitely be happy.


    However, this Ling Family''s young master was a beast, and he even tried to rape his sister. If his sister were to be with him, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    In fact, how could Tao Weiguang not know about Ling Jia Hao''s personality?


    However, since Ling Jiajhao liked his good granddaughter, why not do her a favor.


    All these years, these two siblings had helped Tao Weiguang to eliminate quite a few opponents. It was a consortium company that was on par with Tao''s faction ¡­


    Less and less. Master Tao also calculated that it would be better to have one more friend than one more enemy. With his status as a member of the Ling Family, if he could get married, he would lose another opponent. In the future, dealing with the Lei Family would not be a problem.


    He had been planning nonstop as well, and was working step by step towards this goal ¡­


    "Yao Yao, in a few days, Laodi will have a charity party. Why don''t you go with grandpa to attend it? At that time, Young Master Ling will be your partner, and it will be a good opportunity for you to get familiar with him. " At breakfast, Master Tao said to Tao Yao.


    "What?" "Charity party, Grandfather, you know, I have never liked such an occasion, not to mention this Ling Family''s Patriarch, who ¡­" On one hand, he did not like this kind of occasion. On the other hand, he was even more disgusted with this beast of a Ling Family.


    "Yao Yao, don''t listen to the media blabber all day. You''ll only know what kind of person you are after coming into contact with. If he''s a good person, you can''t miss this chance." Master Tao was a kind and patient person.


    "But ¡­" Tao Tian still wanted to defend himself.


    "No but, this afternoon I will let brother take you to try on your dress. I want my granddaughter to be the focus of the dance. " Master Tao looked at Tao Tian with a smile.


    "Oh, okay, Grandpa."


    Tao Tian pouted and didn''t say anything more. Heaven knows, she couldn''t wait to hide when she saw a person who was similar to Ling Family''s Hao.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. Big brother won''t let anyone bully you." Tao Ran embraced his sister''s shoulders to reassure her.


    After what happened last time, she suddenly felt her heart brimming with an indescribable feeling. She was concerned about someone all day long, wanting to know what he was doing, how he was doing, whether he took care of himself or not. Even while walking on the street, she couldn''t help but look back a few times when she met someone similar to him or a similar car.


    Do you like it? It was because he liked her that he cared about her and worried about her?


    The man who had been holding on to her, who had even wanted to arrest her for a time, who had promised to protect her forever.


    Even if she was vigorous and had killed countless people, even if she was cold on the surface and looked like a hedgehog, she was still a little girl who yearned for someone to protect her.


    She still yearned to live the same life as normal girls, someone who was in pain, someone who was in love, someone who was in love.


    However, the blind date that her grandfather had arranged for her, what should she do, should she tell Lei Zichen? Would he care? He would care. Didn''t he say he would show up at any time I needed him?


    He wouldn''t mind, right? He''s a detective from the police force, the eldest son of the Lei Clan. He also has a beautiful woman who claims to be his girlfriend.


    Tao Tian''s thoughts were racing, and there was no way he could stop.


    What could he do? Struggling? Could she earn money from her grandfather? Could he win his fate? Even if she wanted to fight for Lei Zichen, what about him? Would he be as determined to win as she was?


    Tao Tian was not afraid of difficulties. He was afraid that if he wanted to give up his heart to someone, it would all be for nothing ¡­


    The world was so chaotic, he was a rich and handsome young master, even if they had been in love at that time, would he have been someone who had been in love for a long time?


    For a woman like Tao Tian, Lei Zichen should be a common type of person. Moreover, the grudge between the Tao family and Lei family was something that could not be resolved after so many years.


    Being together with Lei Zichen, it was simply, simply a fantasy story ¡­


    I don''t want to think about it anymore. It''s better to leave everything to fate. If fate wills it, then please fate, let us be together ¡­


    In the end, Tao Tian gritted his teeth, trying his best to warn himself ¡­


    "Yao Yao, what are you thinking about?" Tao Ran asked in confusion.


    "Ah, me, it''s nothing. "Big brother, let''s go and try on a dress. I want something beautiful." His many years of life as an assassin had long since trained Tao Tian''s character. Calm and collected, she maintained a stoic expression, causing her to be even more cautious in her actions. Especially in terms of feelings, she clearly understood that there were some things that she couldn''t control.


    "Lei Zichen, if you ¡­ really ¡­ have the same thoughts as me.


    "Hopefully, you will hurry up and appear in front of me. Faster, faster ¡­" Tao Tian silently said in his heart.


    On his hands and feet, he was busy putting on the dress that his grandfather had ordered.


    Not long after, with the help of the waiter, Tao Tian had already put on the entire set of clothes on his body.


    "Big brother, do I look good in this outfit?" Wearing a formal attire, Tao Tian faced the mirror. He continuously twisted his body in an unconfident manner in order to find the most suitable angle to make himself look natural and proper.


    "Yes, my sister looks good in anything she wears." Tao Ran looked carefully at Tao Tian and was stunned for a moment.


    His sister had already grown up. She was currently dressed in a deep purple evening gown with a long fish-like tail, tightly wrapping around Tao Tianlian''s slender figure. When she reached her calves, she had spread out into a fluffy skirt, revealing Tao Tian''s arms, collarbones, and jade back. "She looked like a slender and elegant mermaid princess.


    "Maybe he revealed too much. I''m not used to it." As he spoke, Tao Tian fiddled with the deep V on the upper half of his gown, trying to cover up the exposed parts. For the sake of today''s charity party, Master Tao had put in quite a bit of effort.


    This gown was specially made by him according to the quality of Tao Tian''s qi. It was sexy without losing any of its cuteness. It was a very good display of Tao Tian''s character.


    "It''s alright. Should we let everyone see our strengths?" Tao Ran comforted his sister. "Yao Yao, you must be the most dazzling star of the night."


    At six o''clock in the evening, Master Tao brought the two siblings, Tao Tian and Tao Ran, to Laodi''s clubhouse.


    Ramanti was located in the center of Yan City. It was a clubhouse built specifically for all kinds of famous people in society, and anyone who could enter or leave Ramanti had to possess a membership card. Moreover, the entrance fee was not bad, and there were around 200 thousand people.


    At this moment, Ramati''s stars were shining brightly. There were performing stars, social celebrities, and people of all walks of life.


    The scene was more like a scene where women competed, men competed against women and cars.


    The red Lamborghini of the Taun family, which had been standing firmly at the door of Ramanti, attracted a large number of reporters.


    "Master Tao, you have maintained your name as a philanthropist for many years now. Do you have any confidence that you will be able to defend your title again tonight?"


    "Master Tao, I heard that you are related to the death of Su Shi Gang and the Tao family. Is this rumor true?"


    "Master Tao, now He Ping''s Tai Feng is no longer viable. Do you want to give the West Mountain to yourself as your own name for development ¡­"


    The reporter''s variety of incisive questions, direct to the recent occurrence of all kinds of hot issues.


    However, Master Tao wasn''t annoyed. He just smiled and looked at everyone.


    "Dear reporters, thank you for all your hard work. I can''t answer your questions yet, but don''t worry. A press conference will be arranged after the party ends. When that time comes, I will definitely answer whatever question I ask."


    Tao Weiguang has always walked the path of a friendly citizen. In front of the media, he was always a peaceful and kind old man.


    On the other side, Tao Tian carefully got off the car. He pulled his skirt along with his high heels and hid behind his elder brother and grandfather, afraid that he would accidentally step on his skirt and eat sh * t.


    As soon as she entered the venue, Tao Tian was attracted by the brilliant lights and vibrant colors surrounding her. She rarely participated in these kinds of events and would occasionally participate ¡­


    If they provoked Ling family''s rich, they would be even less fond of these kinds of pretentious occasions. Charity or not, this was just a game where the rich competed to see who had the more money.


    However, this land was arranged very extravagantly.


    Golden crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling, giving people a luxurious feeling. Around the venue, there were all sorts of snacks on display, all placed on crystal plates and bowls, covered with a dark purple tablecloth, on the stage in the middle, there were two huge golden vases on both sides, and the red crystal lights on the ceiling and the golden shadows surrounding them, shining brightly.


    Waiter, wearing a red waistcoat and a white shirt, carried the wine around in a uniform.


    There were three groups of ladies from each family chatting with each other.


    It was nothing more than losing a few million after gambling in Macau, buying a villa in northern Europe and not liking it, then leaving it to the likes of that.


    On the other hand, the men would always find opportunities and suitable partners here.


    While Tao Tian was looking around in boredom behind his brother and grandfather, he was discovered by Ling Wanfeng of the Ling Family, who was chatting with a group of people ¡­


    This Ling Wanfeng was not as domineering and arrogant as his son. Although he was not as refined as Lei Haotian, he was still a modest gentleman. Compared to his son, he was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Naturally, Tao Weiguang also saw Ling Wanfeng. The two elders'' eyes met, and they nodded their heads in courtesy. On this side, Tao Weiguang held his goblet, and he quickly walked towards Ling Wanfeng with a smile.


    "Aiya, Director Ling, long time no see. Come, let me toast you." Tao Weiguo was very polite. As he spoke, he raised the goblet in his hand. He drank the red liquid in one gulp.


    "Haha, Old Master Tao, you have truly brought calamity upon this junior." He finished it in one gulp.


    "Oh, right." Tao Weiguang put down the cup in his hand. "Come, let me introduce you. This is my granddaughter," Tao Weiguang said as he pulled over Tao Tian, who was hiding behind him and looking around.


    "Yao Yao, quickly call for help!"


    "Ah?" "Oh, how do you do, Old Master Ling?" Tao Tian politely nodded his head.


    "Haha, good, good. Your granddaughter is truly slim and graceful, so pretty and charming." Old Master Ling sized Tao Tian up from top to bottom as he praised him.


    It had to be said that Master Tao''s deep-seated fish-tailed formal attire was extremely successful. It set off Tao Tian like a mermaid from the mortal world, yet it did not lose out to the seductive charm of a woman.

 C29

    "Quick, go get the rich and meet them." Old Master Ling quickly instructed the servants.


    "Haha, my son, good as it is, he is just like a child. He will not grow up. In the future, there will be old Miss Tao and Master Tao who will have to take responsibility for him." Ling Wanfeng was naturally very satisfied with Tao Tian''s words.


    "No no, I''ve also heard of Young Master Ling. He''s very outstanding." Master Tao said politely.


    The two old men talked back and forth in a friendly manner while Tao Tian listened attentively with his eyes wide open. He could not stop nagging his brother, hoping that his brother would help him turn the situation around. "Ai, of course, your father wants to see what his son thinks. How is it going to be okay?"


    Tao Ran could only feel helpless. He had been following his grandfather all these years to deal with large and small matters within the company. Of course, he knew how important the Ling family was to his Tao family, and it would not be good for them to break the will of the two chairmen to work together.


    At this moment, Ling Jia Hao was wandering among the flowers, continuously searching for his next target. A charity party like this was one of the best places for a minor star to get into the rich second generation. The little star wouldn''t miss this opportunity, especially for the rich second generation.


    "Young Master, Old Master is looking for you everywhere. I said that I wanted to introduce you to a young miss. " Ling Family''s butler, Uncle Lin, said.


    "Oh!" "Miss Qian Jin, how does she look? How''s her figure?" Ling Jia Hao asked excitedly.


    "It''s the Tao Family''s daughter, Miss Tao Tian." Uncle Lin replied.


    "Tao Tian." Hearing this name, Ling Jia Hao''s eyes lit up, "Tao Tian, Tao Tian, I want you to run, running back and forth, and sure enough, you cannot escape from my grasp."


    Back then, when Tao Tian was saved by Lei Zichen, Ling Jiajhao had always harboured a grudge in his heart.


    After returning home, he begged his father, hoping that his father would discuss with Master Tao and introduce Tao Tian to him. If the two families were to be married off, it would not be a loss for the Ling and Tao families.


    He had intended for Madam Ling to head over to the Tao Clan to discuss the matter with Old Master Tao. Master Tao had sent someone to his doorstep first, hoping that the two families could interact with each other for a hundred years.


    The two elders hit it off, discussing to let the two children get to know each other during the charity party.


    Only then did Master Tao come up with a proposal to introduce Ling Jia Hao to her.


    After hearing that begging from his father had come true, Ling Jia Hao hurriedly followed Uncle Lin to see Tao Tian.


    It was strange to talk about men.


    At most, each of Ling Family''s female companions would only last for three months, but right now, he had already been pursuing Tao Tian for over two months.


    Indeed, what he did not get was good.


    After what happened last time, it was somewhat awkward for the two of them to meet.


    When Tao Tian saw Ling Jia Hao, he subconsciously felt a little scared and couldn''t help but shrink back from his brother.


    But today, seeing this little beauty, such enchanting dressing, such a graceful figure, such a deep V-shaped collar, these two mountain peaks were squeezed to the point where there was a different taste to them. It was so pleasing to watch that Ling Jia Hao truly wished he could swallow them all in one gulp.


    "Wealthy, this is Master Tao''s daughter, Tao Tian." Old Master Ling introduced.


    "Haha, Miss Tao, how have you been?" Ling Jia Hao had an evil smile on his face as he extended his hand towards Tao Tian.


    "What? Don''t tell me you two know each other?" Old Master Ling was taken aback, but soon, a look of delight appeared on his face. One must know, if his own son could marry Miss Tao and bring her home, once Ling Family and Tao Family get married, their future would be limitless!


    "Dad, it''s not as simple as knowing us." The Ling Family clansmen blinked their eyes at Tao Tian, and forcefully held onto her cold little hand as they spoke meaningfully.


    The contact with the body of Ling Family''s leader caused Tao Tian''s entire body to tremble. This bastard, how could he say such a thing in such an occasion?


    "Besides, we know each other a little." Seeing that Tao Tian was just blindly tolerating, Ling Jiajhao felt even more confident as he continued to speak in a weird tone.


    His so-called "understanding" naturally referred to that night when he had "honestly met" with Tao Tian. Tao Tian''s white, soft, smooth skin, his graceful figure, and even his struggling posture, were all able to evoke the original impulse in Ling Jia Hao''s heart.


    "Beautiful little girl, I want to see how you can escape from my grasp today." Ling Jia Hao thought to himself.


    "Oh? Yao Yao, why don''t I know this? You, child, don''t you already have a relationship with the young master of the Ling family? Because of your bashfulness, you are still hiding it from your grandfather. " Old Master Tao deliberately ignored the disgust and struggle in Tao Tian''s eyes as he ridiculed his granddaughter.


    "Aiya, Grandfather ¡­" I... "I don''t have any friends with other people ¡­" For a moment, Tao Tian didn''t know what to say. He could only helplessly stamp his feet.


    But in Tao Weiguo''s eyes, there was a trace of imperceptible pride.


    "Haha, alright. Young Master Ling, our family is ignorant. How about you accompany her for a walk?" Tao Weiguang continued.


    "Alright, alright. Master Tao, leave Yaotian to me. You can rest assured." The Ling Family had gained an order. With a complacent expression, they happily pulled Tao Tian away from the crowd.


    "Ling Family Hao, you better let me go, otherwise, I will make your death very ugly." Tao Tian threatened coldly.


    Actually, what she said was not false. She did indeed let him die an ugly death. It was just that Ling Jiajhao had luckily escaped last time.


    "Heh heh, Yao, don''t say that. Last time, I was joking with you, but look at how your dad and your grandpa were happily chatting. They are going to set a contract for us. When that happens, you will be my wife. How would I hurt you?" Ling Jia Hao said with a mischievous smile. His face moved closer to Tao Tian with all the strength he could muster, and his breath almost hit Tao Tian''s face.


    "You ¡­" Tao Yao was speechless, but he turned his head to the side in disgust.


    "Yao Yao, let''s go over to take a look." Ling Jia Hao dragged Tao Tian around, hoping to cultivate a good relationship with him. He hoped that he could erase the bad impression she had of him from before.


    This sort of charity party was filled with glittering stars. The guests were of a heavyweight level, and the buffets they prepared were of an even heavier scale. However, practically no one would eat it.


    Since these people were all well-known figures, who would be willing to let the media take footage of them gobbling up food?


    Even if they didn''t manage to win the bid ¡­


    During the photography, the remnants of the food that he had just eaten would be revealed through his teeth. The next day, it would also become a topic of conversation on the streets. As time passed, during the charity event, everyone would only symbolically eat whatever they wanted to eat. Even when eating, they would cover half of their faces with a napkin and nibble on it ¡­


    Strive to be untraceable to reflect your elegance and propriety.


    Tao Tian had spent the whole afternoon trying on a dress, and now he was starving.


    "I''m going over there to eat. You''d better not try anything funny." Tao Tian fiercely said.


    "Future wife, I don''t even have enough time to love you. How could I do anything to you?" Ling Jia Hao said as he happily followed Tao Tian.


    Tao Tiancai did not care about that. He was wolfing down his food, feeling extremely happy. He completely ignored the gazes of the people around him.


    "Didn''t you know that I''m Ling Jiajhao''s girlfriend? I want to lose as much face as I can today. I want to lose all of your face." Thinking of this, Tao Tian began to eat even more happily.


    "Yao Yao, can''t you take your time to eat? Don''t tell me you can''t even eat at Tao Jia?" Ling Jia Hao reminded him in a low voice.


    "You don''t need to care ¡­" Tao Tian lazily replied as he took a big bite out of the exquisite cake.


    "Little Yao, how about we go over there and eat? There are even more delicious things over there." The Ling Family''s laughter was filled with flattery as they put a hand on Tao Tian''s shoulder, taking the opportunity to hold Tao Tian in their arms.


    "You pervert, please remove your dog paws." Tao Tian struggled.


    "Don''t move about, this place is filled with paparazzi and flash lights. Do you want the media to record the disagreements between the Ling and Tao families after that?" Ling Jia Hao threatened.


    In reality, in terms of martial arts skills, Ling Jiajhao was definitely not Tao Tian''s opponent, but Tao Tian''s weakness was that she was truly afraid of the media writing that would have a bad effect on the family.


    Tao Tian struggled for his shoulders and stopped struggling.


    "This Ling Family Hao, he can''t wait to plant ten or eight red bugs." Tao Tian silently cursed in his heart.


    "Yao Yao, do you like this?" Ling Jiaghao, solicitously picked up a Tiramisu and extended it to Tao Tian, rubbing his elbows on the ravine of Tao Tien V''s gown.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tianxin''s eyes were wide open, wishing she could chop off his claws.


    Tao Tian used his eyes to kill Ling Jia Hao while taking out the cake in his hands. She was indeed very hungry ¡­


    "Yao Yao, why have you come as well?" Hearing this familiar voice, Tao Tian couldn''t help but tremble. It was him. He had come ¡­


    Tao Tian raised his head. In front of him were Lei Zichen and Irene.


    Irene was holding Lei Zichen intimately, with a sweet smile, as if they were a couple in love.


    Aileen was really beautiful today. She wore a black, half-transparent gown that dragged the floor, and her beautiful figure was faintly discernible. Her long wavy hair was neatly combed into a bun and tucked behind her head.


    Tao Tian, who was in high spirits a moment ago, instantly became lonely again.


    "Yeah, I''m here too." Tao Tian replied indifferently.


    Lei Zichen felt a bit uncomfortable, as if he was caught in a clandestine love affair. In reality, he and Irene really didn''t have anything to do with each other.


    However, he couldn''t hide his excitement when he saw Tao Tian. He hurriedly ran over. When their eyes met, Irene just happened to hold Lei Zichen in her arms. Moreover, her whole body was focused on Lei Zichen, tightly holding his arm, seemingly silently yet tyrannically declaring to Tao Tian, "This man is mine, don''t even think about it."


    "Sir Lei, how have you been?" Ling Jia Hao''s voice broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "Ling Family!" Why are you here too? " Seeing the Ling Family standing beside Tao Tian, Lei Zichen''s voice immediately rose to an octave, afraid that the Ling Family would bully Tao Tian.


    "Mister Lei, don''t make such a big fuss over nothing. It''s Master Tao. Master Tao said that he wants me to have a look at our relationship. Yao Yao is my future wife now." Ling Jiajhao smiled charmingly and said in a threatening manner.


    "Relationship? "Future wife!" These words undoubtedly made Lei Zichen even more excited, "What is Old Master Tao thinking? Ling Jiajhao is famous for being a playboy. It''s impossible for Old Master Tao not to know who gets unlucky and who marries him. How could Tao Tian not resist? Was the last matter not enough to see his true appearance? "


    "Is that true?" Lei Zichen roared loudly, and seemed to have lost his composure.


    He seemed to be replying to Ling Jia Hao''s words, but in reality, his eyes were looking at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian remained silent. She didn''t directly answer Lei Zichen''s question, but she also didn''t look into his eyes. She couldn''t defy her grandfather''s wishes.

 C30

    Besides, who was Lei Zichen to her? Wasn''t he also holding onto his beautiful girlfriend? What did it have to do with her marrying a pig and a dog?


    "You ¡­!" Lei Zichen didn''t know what to say. Was he jealous? What status did he have? What qualifications did he have to dictate her decision ¡­


    "Yao Yao, let''s go over there ¡­" Sensing that there was an unusual atmosphere, Ling Jia Hao pulled at Tao Tian and suggested, while his elbows were constantly rubbing Tao Tian''s chest.


    Tao Tiantong was like a puppet without any reaction, allowing the Ling Family to hold onto him as they walked towards another direction. Only Lei Zichen was left standing there in a daze, tightly holding onto Irene''s arm ¡­


    He suddenly started to hate himself for being so powerless. Tao Tian, what should I do for you?


    Suddenly, the lights in the hall dimmed. Just a bright light on the master of ceremonies in the middle of the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to LaManche''s Charity Night." As the host''s voice rang out, the stage suddenly lit up, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Taking advantage of the darkness and the fact that he wasn''t paying attention, Ling Jia Hao quickly fished out a white handkerchief from his pocket, held his breath, and gently waved it in front of Tao Tian. During the entire process, his movements were extremely light, and no one noticed him.


    "Girl, didn''t you struggle? Didn''t you threaten to kill me? Didn''t you not even let me touch you? Let''s see how you beg me for you later."


    Tao Tian only felt a sweet fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose. He thought that a famous lady with a perfume had walked past her, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "I know that all of you have come from a busy schedule to attend this time''s party for the sake of doing good deeds. Since all of you are usually busy with public affairs, it is rare for you to have a time to relax. Today, the host has thought of a game for all of you to relax in." The host said with a beaming smile.


    "The rules of the game are as follows: If our male guests stand to the left of the venue and our female guests stand to the right, we will extinguish all the lights in the venue and let our male and female guests grope each other out to find the partner of today and see if he is your destined partner."


    As soon as his voice fell, the audience burst into an uproar. They were all discussing the game the host had thought of.


    "What kind of lousy game is this?" Irene curled her lips, showing a look of disdain. "But, Brother Zichen, I know, no matter where I am, you will definitely find me, right?" As he spoke, he wrapped himself around Lei Zichen like a fish.


    "Yes, yes." Lei Zichen absent-mindedly responded twice. As for his thoughts, he was still thinking nonstop. How could Tao Tian be willing to be together with Ling Jia Hao? He actually allowed him to make a move ¡­


    On the other hand, Tao Tian was secretly delighted. Finally, he could take advantage of the darkness and play this retarded game. He could get rid of this annoying bastard in front of him ¡­


    It''s best if you don''t find me. I can''t find you anyway... Thinking of this, Tao Tian couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.


    But, Zichen, how should I, how should I explain this to you ¡­


    You... Would it care? Care about me... With whom, what will happen ¡­


    Alright, the game is about to begin. As soon as the host said this, the audience returned to silence, pulling Tao Tian back from his daydreaming state to reality.


    Everyone began to get busy according to the host''s words, each finding their own spot. Tao Tian did not care about this type of boring game, but thinking that he could use this opportunity to get rid of Ling Jia Hao was also a good thing. He also followed the crowd and walked towards the right side of the hall.


    As he walked, Tao Tian felt as if his entire body was floating up into the sky. "Crap, could it be that Ling Jia Hao was up to something just now ¡­" Not good, Tao Tian thought to himself.


    "Wrong!"


    The feeling this time was different from the last time. Was it because the amount of red wine was too high? "It must be. But why does it feel so hot? Is there no air-conditioning here?" Tao Tian felt his entire body heat up as he slightly frowned.


    "Is everyone ready?" The host on stage asked loudly.


    "Done ¡­" Everyone answered enthusiastically. Even if it was a boring game, it was still a great leisure for these people who only worked in their daily lives.


    "Since everyone is ready, then ¡­" The host intentionally dragged out his voice and looked around.


    "It''s starting!" Following the host''s order, everyone began to move towards the other half.


    Because it was almost completely dark and the place was brightly lit, no one could see anything. They could only rely on their senses to feel their way forward.


    Tao Tian relied on his feelings to walk forwards step by step. The uncomfortable feeling became more and more intense.


    His heart beat very fast, and his breathing became heavier as well. His body felt like it was on fire. "What''s wrong with me ¡­" Tao Tian''s heart was filled with doubt as he carefully walked forwards.


    At this moment, the male and female guests on both sides were carefully moving closer and closer to each other. On the other hand, Tao Yao was very calm as she thought, as long as we don''t catch Ling Jia Hao''s hands, even if it''s a stranger''s, it doesn''t matter.


    She did not believe that fate would exist. If it was a fated marriage, then there would be so many men who would not be able to withstand her enticement, and would ignore their family''s wives and children to date her, eventually dying at her hands ¡­ Could it be that their fates with their wives in the beginning, weren''t all fated ¡­


    "This aura is so familiar." Suddenly, Tao Tian felt that the aura of a person passing by her body felt very familiar.


    Subconsciously, she swung her hand back, trying to catch this person. That person seemed to have the same feeling, and was also trying to catch Tao Tian.


    When both hands came into contact, that person suddenly tightened his grip on Tao Tian. With another tug, Tao Tian''s already weakened body was violently pulled down by that person and heavily fell into that person''s embrace.


    "This embrace is also very familiar." Tao Tian did not resist. On the contrary, he actually felt this hug had a familiar feeling to it. It gave her a moment of safety and attachment, and even ¡­ I really want to indulge in it ¡­


    When Tao Yao fell in this "strange" embrace, long time aftertaste.


    All the lights in the hall suddenly lit up, lighting up the entire venue in an instant.


    "Alright, time''s up." Following the light, the master of ceremonies spoke out. Everyone, look. The one in your hands, is it the other half? ''Is it some kind of destiny? In short ¡­ ''


    "Being able to find the other half in the dark is fate, I hope everyone can cherish it." The host said with a beaming smile.


    "Alright, the game is over now. Everyone''s time to eat and drink is now up. I hope everyone will enjoy the night at Ramanti."


    "The other half I found in the darkness, the fated marriage ¡­"


    At this moment, Tao Tian could clearly see that his master in this embrace was Lei Zichen ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Err ¡­ "No, no, I''m sorry, Officer Ley." With an awkward expression, Tao Tian struggled out from Lei Zichen''s arms.


    "I, I didn''t do it on purpose. Just now, it was so dark. Moreover, it was just a game. Playing ¡­" Tao Tian tried his best to look relaxed and at ease in front of Lei Zichen, but he had an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Yao Yao!" Lei Zichen leaned over towards Tao Tian. His usually cold face was slightly flushed, even revealing a trace of deep emotion. "Actually ¡­" "I can feel it. I just felt it. That person is you." He was right, from the time Tao Tian passed by him during the night in Paris, he had already felt a trace of unexplainable hostility from Tao Tian. He was born with the ghostly eyes and was especially sensitive to the aura around him, not to mention that he had always paid special attention to Tao Tian. And today, in the darkness, when he passed by Tao Tian, he actually felt a hint of sadness from this woman ¡­


    Lei Zichen''s actions caused Tao Tian''s originally hot body to become even more unbearable. It was as if thousands of insects were crawling all over his body.


    Seeing the deep emotion on Lei Zichen''s face, Tao Tian was so shocked that he hurriedly lowered his head. He wished he could bury his head on the ground and didn''t dare to meet Lei Zichen''s burning gaze.


    "Lei ¡­" Lei, sir, stop joking, didn''t you come with Miss Irene? That''s your girlfriend, right? " She had always been cold and had seen too many ugly men in her life. This was the first time that she didn''t dare meet his eyes in front of a man. She didn''t dare to even glance at him.


    "Yao Yao, you should understand." His father liked it, and the Ai family and the Lei family had an alliance. Moreover, Irene seemed to be obsessed with him, so naturally, he could not reject her offer. In fact, he had always been looking for the right opportunity, but before the opportunity could arrive, he had met her at a charity ball.


    Occasionally appearing in the hall, yet they were able to meet. Moreover, it was in such an awkward situation ¡­


    "Irene and I, actually ¡­ "We, we are just ¡­" Lei Zichen was a little short of breath. Although he wasn''t an unfaithful young master, there were still many women who came knocking on his door. He counted the number of girls he had seen, but in front of this girl, there was nothing cool at all.


    "Brother Zichen, you''re so bad, you haven''t found him ¡­" Irene appeared flirtatiously between the two of them and gently tapped Lei Zichen''s chest in a coquettish manner. Her strength was not small, but it was rather flirtatious.


    This made Lei Zichen, who was waiting for an explanation, even more speechless ¡­


    Tao Tian did not say a word. He only coldly looked at the two who were kissing each other. The trace of affection that he had just felt was being extinguished by these actions again. It was so cold that it almost dissipated ¡­


    "Ah, alumnus Miss Tao, where''s your partner?" Irene raised her eyebrows and lightly smiled, with a hint of provocation she said, "Just now, wasn''t this the place where you fought? The two of you even affectionately left. Hey, did he find you just now?" Irene stared wide-eyed, aggressively staring at Tao Tian. She couldn''t find anything, but with the directness of the woman, Irene always felt that this expressionless woman was her number one enemy. He wouldn''t allow anyone to snatch away his'' brother Zhai Chen ''.


    "Who doesn''t know that the Ling Family''s reputation is not ordinary? But today, Tao Tian actually came to the scene with him as his partner. It''s really funny." Irene thought to herself, feeling somewhat proud of herself.

 C31

    "Ah? Your partner couldn''t have gone to find another woman, right? That''s too much! In front of your fianc¨¦e, hahaha!" Irene deliberately emphasized the word "fiancee".


    "I, I ¡­" Being asked by Irene in this way, Tao Tian''s heart was filled with rage. In addition to his body''s discomfort, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Tian ¡­" Seeing this, Lei Zichen was anxious. He was about to extend his hand to help when another man grabbed him ¡­


    "Yao Yao, so you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. " Ling Jia Hao appeared, lingering around like a ghost. Taking advantage of the weak Tao Tian, he grabbed her slender waist and did not let go.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian tried his best to struggle free. When he saw the man''s face, Tao Tian had the urge to give it a good beating.


    However, it was strange ¡­ All the strength in his body was actually, unable to be used ¡­ What''s going on ¡­


    Noticing Tao Tian''s strange behavior, Ling Jia Hao could not help but feel proud of himself.


    Judging by the time, the medicine should be effective in about half an hour. Ling Jia Hao planned to leave with Tao Tian as soon as possible, in case there were any more mistakes.


    "Tao Tian, I''ll let you rise above me. Later, I''ll let you kneel on the ground and beg for your life." Ling Jia Hao thought fiercely in his heart.


    The fragrance of the handkerchief he had just waved was a powerful aphrodisiac that had just been invented. It would be effective in about an hour.


    Thinking about it, the corner of Ling Jia Hao''s mouth curled up into a lewd smile.


    "Yao, let''s not disturb the couple," seeing Irene tugging at Lei Zichen like a tailing bear, Ling Jia Hao felt even more pleased, "Lei Zichen, you already have a girl, yet you still dare to compete with me ¡­


    "Yao Yao, let''s go somewhere else." Ling Jiajhao was anxious to take away Tao Tian.


    At this moment, Tao Tian was already dizzy, thinking about how he would be pummeled by Irene and Ling Jia Hao.


    When he was mocked by Irene in front of everyone, he was already furious.


    As for Lei Zichen, he didn''t know if he was feeling the same way as he was. This kind of predicament where he was surrounded by enemies caused Tao Tian to feel increasingly weak. He swayed on his feet, almost falling to the ground.


    "Yao Yao, are you alright?" Seeing how weak Tao Tian was, Lei Zichen hurriedly stepped forward.


    Ye Zichen asked with concern.


    "It''s fine, thank you for your concern, Officer Lei." Tao Tian pushed Lei Zichen away. He was very stubborn. Recalling how Irene had humiliated him just now, Tao Tian couldn''t help but clench his fist. A few veins on his white face jumped along with her.


    If Lei Zichen was really interested, why did he have to pair up with Irene in such a just situation? He allowed the media to take photos and had a romantic relationship with her, and in the blink of an eye, he felt deep love and concern for her.


    Tao Tian groaned as his expression became even colder.


    Whenever Irene was unhappy, Irene would go home and complain to her father. As for Lei Haotian, since he couldn''t keep his face, he would vent his anger on her, and since she was older than his father, he was very filial. Since he had no mother, he didn''t care about his father''s objections, he didn''t report for business exams, instead, he reported it to the police, leaving his father to be extremely lonely. In these years, while he was always on guard, he saw his father struggling to support his family, so he could only blame himself once.


    "You ¡­ It''s really okay? " Lei Zichen asked with a worried expression, despite Tao Tian''s cold expression.


    "Aiya, Yao, let''s hurry up and go. Don''t disturb him." Seeing the time slowly pass by, the Ling Family''s Patriarch was afraid that he would be exposed in front of Lei Zichen, so he hurriedly dragged Tao Tian away.


    Hot. Tao Tian only felt that his body was becoming hotter and hotter. It was as if there were countless flames burning around him.


    His consciousness and spirit were all blurry, and he didn''t have any strength left in his body ¡­


    He let Ling Jiajhao drag him towards the exit of the auction house, but he did not have the strength to struggle at all.


    "Crap." At this point, Tao Tian finally understood what had happened to him.


    "That despicable person, Ling Jia Hao, must have done it!


    "What should I do? What should I do? I have to quickly find a solution."


    Tao Tian once again fell into a helpless situation.


    She watched as Ling Jia Hao anxiously dragged her to a room that he had reserved beforehand.


    Lei Zichen was helpless. What should he do in this kind of situation ¡­


    "Aiya, Zichen, it''s already very late. Why don''t we go rest as well?" Seeing Tao Tian being dragged further and further away by the Ling Family''s Wealthy Class, Lei Zichen seemed to be in a daze.


    He hated his own cowardice, why was he restrained by this damned business interests.


    Letting himself be helpless in front of Tao Tian and being powerless in front of her was truly laughable. Back then, wasn''t it precisely to escape from these ridiculous relationships that he had ran off to become a police officer.


    "Yao, my heavens!" Lei Zichen screamed in his heart, "What on earth should I do with you ¡­?"


    "Bastard, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done, you despicable person." Tao Tian weakly shouted.


    Her consciousness gradually started to blur. She forced herself to be clear-headed, she definitely could not let this beast succeed.


    "Come on, little demoness, scream. The louder you yell, the happier I''ll be. Do you think you''ll be able to escape my grasp today?" "Haha, I''ll let you beg me for you." Ling Jia Hao had a vulgar smile on his face, looking like an Asura from hell.


    "You ¡­" Hot. A ball of fire seemed to be coming out of his belly. "I ¡­" Am I flying in the sky... "Or is it in the sea ¡­" Tao Tian''s voice trembled and his consciousness gradually became fuzzy.


    "Come on, little demoness. You''ll be mine sooner or later. Why don''t we spend the night together ¡­ "Get used to it."


    "Don''t ¡­" Tao Tian weakly shouted. However, he was no longer able to make any sound. His mouth only moved weakly.


    Only, the fire in his body was already on the verge of boiling up, and his body was already no longer under the control of his brain, being manipulated by Ling Jia Hao.


    "Don''t worry little girl. I will be very gentle. I won''t hurt you." As he spoke, Ling Jia Hao impatiently tugged at Tao Tian''s clothes.


    "Blame it on that unfortunate young master Lei for messing up my plans. Otherwise, this would have belonged to me long ago. However, it''s not too late now. Haha." As he thought about this, Ling Jia Hao became more and more anxious, and the movements of his hands could not help but increase in speed ¡­


    "Ah, no!" Tao Tian cried out in alarm. His remaining reason told him that this beast would not succeed. However, the raging flames in his body did not seem to be satisfied with this.


    "Help!" Tao Tian couldn''t help but shout out.


    This soft voice was the best aphrodisiac for this man.


    "What''s wrong, little demon? Are you in a hurry? Do you want it? " Ling Jia Hao stopped tearing his clothes and smiled with a look of satisfaction. "Haha, calling out so loud makes my heart itch ¡­"


    "Help!" Tao Tian continued to shout out.


    His mind was slowly being extinguished by the desire of his body.


    No, no, absolutely not!


    "..." As long as you call him Lei Zichen. I will appear before you and protect you. " In a trance, Tao Tian suddenly remembered Lei Zichen''s previous joke.


    "Lei Zichen." Tao Tian subconsciously shouted out.


    "Lei Zichen!" Lei Zichen! "Lei Zichen!" Tao Tian shouted loudly.


    "Pa!" A slap landed on Tao Tian''s delicate face.


    "You slut, how dare you call me another man''s name in my bed." Originally, Ling Jia Hao had been in high spirits, but in the end, Tao Tian''s words'' Lei Zichen ''made him soften. How could he not be angry?


    Ah!" Tao Tian cried out in pain.


    "Scream! Hurry up and scream! The more you scream, the more excited I get!" The current him, was like a devil.


    Tao Tian wanted to counterattack with his fist, but he couldn''t muster any strength. He wanted to move his wrist and use his Mage Gu''s technique. Helpless, he couldn''t use any strength, nor could he succeed ¡­


    What should I do... Tao Tian instantly fell into a situation of being isolated and without help ¡­


    Tao Tian stopped struggling and faced upwards, allowing the Ling Family to do as they pleased. Tears slowly flowed down his cheeks ¡­


    Seeing that Tao Tian had stopped struggling, Ling Jia Hao became even more proud. Pulling off his tie, taking off his suit, shirt, and the delicious person in front of him, these were all annoying restrictions ¡­


    "Haha, I''m here." Ling Jia Hao''s face was filled with a lewd smile, and was about to eat his fill ¡­


    "Stop."


    Before Ling Jia Hao could react, the door was kicked open by a powerful force.


    Indeed, the hero who saved Tao Tian, Lei Zichen, had appeared.


    He had promised her that as long as she was in danger, calling his name, he would appear wherever she was, would save her, would protect her.


    He did it, he came.


    In fact, Eileen had left with Lei Zichen and gone straight to one of LaManche''s suites.


    He was a normal young man, full of vigor. She was not bad, sexy and seductive, and she didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be tempted.


    Thinking of this, Irene proudly smiled.


    As long as he tricked Lei Zichen into Irene''s bed, she would have a way to make him unable to stay away from her.


    At that time, it didn''t matter if it was the young mistress of Tao family or not, no one could take away her brother.


    Lei Zichen listlessly followed Irene, but kept thinking about Tao Tian''s abnormal actions just now. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    "The Spring Lantern Festival, at the Spring Festival Gala. We, we must not waste this opportunity. " Irene shyly said as she took off her gown.


    Her enchanting figure undoubtedly manifested.


    "Irene, you ¡­" No, no. We''ve only known each other for a short while. " Lei Zichen was greatly surprised by Irene''s audacious actions, and could not bear it.


    "Zichen, do you still not understand my intentions?" Irene said excitedly as she fell into Lei Zichen''s arms.


    "Don''t you know how much I like you?"


    "Irene, Irene, don''t do this, don''t do this."


    Lei Zichen was a little nervous. Facing Irene in front of him, his mind was filled with the weak state Tao Tianyi was in. What was wrong with her? Was she willing to follow Ling Jia Hao? Looking at the way he acted just now, he had the nagging feeling that something was wrong. No matter what, that beast Ling Jia Hao was going to resort to some underhanded means. If Tao Tian followed him, it would still be dangerous.

 C32

    I had promised her that if she was in danger, I would appear and protect her.


    "Irene, wait for me here!" Lei Zichen snapped out of his daze, broke free from Irene''s arm, and quickly ran away.


    "Hey!" Zircon-ge ¡­ "Where are you going ¡­" Irene was very dejected. She was clearly on the verge of succeeding, yet Lei Zichen felt like he had been struck by evil. Just where in the world was Irene? Why did she give herself up to this guy? Lei Zichen actually didn''t want her.


    "Irene, rest early. I still have things to do." Lei Zichen''s words drifted over from a far away corner of the corridor. Obviously, he had already walked far away ¡­


    "You ¡­ "I ¡­" Irene was so angry that she laid on the bed with her bottom and stared blankly at the ceiling. Lei Zichen, you are going too far ¡­


    As for Lei Zichen, he struggled free and ran out of the room. Looking at the similar rooms in front of him, he was at a loss. Which one was he talking about?


    "Waiter, I would like to know about Mister Ling Jiaghao''s room." Lei Zichen didn''t know what to do, so he hurriedly ran to the front desk while gasping for breath, and loudly asked the waiter.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but we can''t casually reveal the customer''s information." The waiter politely replied.


    Even though he was a handsome man, he couldn''t afford to lose his sense of beauty ¡­


    "The police should be able to handle a case, right?" Lei Zichen took out his identification card and shouted loudly.


    "This ¡­" The waiter was stunned. This handsome guy was actually a police officer? Wow, not bad, he was quite handsome as well. The waiter looked at Lei Zichen with a infatuated look and forgot to answer his question.


    "Miss, is that not possible?" Lei Zichen didn''t have the time to bicker with them, so he let out another bellow.


    "Oh ¡­" The waiter came back to his senses.


    "Alright, Young Master Ling is in Room 1784," the waiter quickly inquired and told Lei Zichen.


    When Lei Zichen heard this, he immediately dashed to room 1784.


    Room 1784.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Ling. I ¡­" "Sorry to bother you again." Lei Zichen looked at the naked Ling Jia Hao with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Mister Lei, Officer Lei, what''s your name this time?" As you can see, this is something that you and I are willing to do. Ling Jia Hao said disdainfully.


    "Today, the reason I came today was to take care of you, this beast." As soon as Lei Zichen finished his sentence, he swung his fist and landed it heavily on Ling Jia Hao''s face.


    Ling Jia Hao''s face was in pain. In addition to having his good fortune destroyed twice by Lei Zichen, he was enraged as well as he swung his fist at Jiang Chen.


    The two men instantly became entangled in battle.


    Ling Jia Hao was no match for Lei Zichen, who had received professional training. In a few moves, he was defeated by Lei Zichen''s left hook and a roundhouse kick, leaving him completely disoriented.


    Ling Jia Hao had always been defeated ¡­


    "A wise man doesn''t fight when the odds are against him. Isn''t it just a girl? If you want to date her, you can do it in the future." A wise man doesn''t fight when the odds are against you.


    "Lei Zichen, you are ruining this father''s plans. This father will make you die an ugly death ¡­" Ling Jia Hao viciously thought of ¡­


    "Alright, you stinking cop, just you wait." As he spoke, Ling Jia Hao grabbed the clothes lying by the bed, covering his face as he ran out of the room.


    Seeing Ling Jia Hao being beaten until he ran away, Lei Zichen hurriedly rushed to the bed and looked at the weak little girl on the bed.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­ Not bad, he... "Did anything happen to you?" Lei Zichen''s handsome face was filled with anxiety and concern.


    Tao Tian smiled and shook his head. He stretched out his arm and gently caressed Lei Zichen''s handsome face. As he caressed it, he looked at it carefully. His beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and he looked as if he wanted to say something. It was as if he wanted to engrave this face into his eyes, into his life.


    It was him, it was him again. He had saved her once more.


    She always thought that in this world, the only man who was good to her was her brother and that her loneliness was her fate. But now, the man before her suddenly gave her the impulse to sacrifice everything for her.


    She didn''t want to think about anything else. She just wanted to focus on that handsome face ¡­


    "Yao Yao, say something! Don''t scare me! Are you alright?" Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t say a word, Lei Zichen became increasingly anxious. His face was filled with anxiety, and fine beads of sweat dripped down his forehead as he continuously flipped Tao Tian up and down to see if she was injured.


    "Yao Yao!" Your face. " He saw that Tao Tian''s small face was covered in five finger marks. Lei Zichen felt pity in his heart.


    "This bastard, see if I skin him or not." Lei Zichen fiercely said. He once again tenderly looked at Tao Tian, afraid that his overly sharp gaze would also hurt this fragile little person.


    Tao Tian remained silent. His eyes were brimming with tears, but he was smiling as he looked back at him ¡­


    She already couldn''t speak, but as she looked carefully at this man, even if he didn''t belong to her from now on, what did it matter? At least, for a quarter of an hour, they belonged to each other, and even engraved their lives.


    At this moment, she was in love ¡­ She is sure...


    Suddenly, Lei Zichen felt a warm sensation in his palms. It turned out that Tao Tian was holding him tightly with his little hand, and his little head was shaking non-stop. He was telling Lei Zichen that she was fine ¡­


    Lei Zichen''s frantic heart instantly calmed down.


    He knew she was telling him not to, she was fine.


    "Yao Yao, if you''re really alright, then say something."


    Perhaps he had been frightened just now, but the current Tao Tian was unexpectedly unable to speak.


    "Hot, Zichen, I''m so hot, I want ¡­" Want you to hug... "Hug me ¡­" Tao Tian stuttered.


    He rubbed his body continuously. It was his heart''s love right now. He was blushing as he said how hot he was. No matter which man it was, they would be unable to control it.


    "Yao Yao, wake up. Yao ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t want to take advantage of someone when they were in danger. Even though he knew very well that he liked this woman, he didn''t want something like this to happen in such a situation.


    "I really ¡­" Hot... "Ugh ¡­" As Tao Tian spoke, his two lily-white hands hooked onto Lei Zichen''s neck. His two slender white legs continuously rubbed against Lei Zichen''s legs. A fiery red cherry red little mouth was placed on Lei Zichen''s neck ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­" Lei Zichen''s desire was completely awakened by this little beauty. But he still held on to his final rationality.


    "Yao Yao, do you know what you''re doing?!" With that, Lei Zichen rushed into the bathroom with Tao Tian in his arms. He threw Tao Tian into the bathtub and opened the shower. Using cold water, he violently poured it on Tao Tian''s head.


    He wanted to wake Tao Tian up in this almost barbaric way.


    "Yao Yao, wake up! Do you know what you''re doing?!" Lei Zichen roared as he splashed cold water on Tao Tian''s head.


    Tao Tian was somewhat sobered by the sudden appearance of this cold water. He felt his entire body turn cold from heat. He couldn''t help but stretch out his arm to block this cold water that was recklessly spraying towards her ¡­


    How could Lei Zichen bear to look at his beloved one and humiliate him like this? How could he bear such torture ¡­


    However, the scene before him seemed to have happened a few times before.


    He was also such a little demon that was burning with desire. However, after a night of jubilation, he still didn''t know what she looked like, nor did he know where she was currently.


    After a moment of distraction, Lei Zichen realized that Tao Tianyi was not wearing any clothes at the moment. Cold water was already spreading around his body. She was curled up in a corner with her arms around him, shivering non-stop.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­ Are you okay? " Thinking that his actions might have been a little too rough, Lei Zichen felt mixed emotions, his voice filled with tenderness.


    "Zhai Chen ¡­" I''m awake... I... "I want you to hug me ¡­" Tao Tian slowly spit out these words from his mouth, but he still couldn''t help trembling.


    After Lei Zichen poured cold water over Tao Tian, he had completely awakened. The flames around his body had already been extinguished by quite a bit.


    "Yao Yao, are you still not better?" As Lei Zichen spoke, he continued to pour cold water on Tao Tian''s face. As a police worker, Lei Zichen naturally knew that a woman who was drugged with aphrodisiac would need a lot of cold water to wake up.


    At this time, Tao Tian''s entire body had already been drenched. His long hair hung down from his chest and dripped water onto his head. Her lips had turned purple from the cold water.


    Although her face was a mess, it could not be hidden. Her beautiful face, clothes and cold water were all over Tao Tian''s trembling body. Her graceful figure was undoubtedly exposed.


    He was looking at Lei Zichen with an expression of deep affection. Deep down, he wasn''t like a woman who had just taken an aphrodisiac.


    "Zichen," Tao Tian said softly. "I''ve already recovered. I want you to know what I''m doing right now. I want you to know that everything I''m doing right now is from the bottom of my heart. " As Tao Tian spoke, he hooked his arm around Lei Zichen''s neck, stood on his tiptoes, and forcefully kissed him on the lips.


    Lei Zichen was stunned by Tao Tian''s sudden action. He stood there in a daze, allowing Tao Tian to peck his lips.


    When he came back to his senses, he began to respond even more fiercely to her.


    She responded even more fiercely, wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him with all her might, as if she was afraid he would lose her in the next second.


    This milky fragrance ¡­


    Lei Zichen suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. It was her? Could it be that she was her?


    Tao Tian continued to forcefully kiss, as if he wanted to kiss for all eternity, for all eternity.


    "Tian ¡­" "Heavens ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t even have time to utter a complete sentence before he was once again drowned by Tao Tian''s fiery kiss.


    The first rays of the morning sun came into the room.


    Lei Zichen slightly opened his eyes. The sunlight made it hard for him to open his eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked tenderly at Tao Tian, who was sleeping soundly in the crook of his arm.


    After yesterday''s battle, her scent, her intoxicating fragrance, her soft, jade-like body, all of these things caused Lei Zichen''s memories of that beautiful night to rise up. The girl who had once made him dream, her touch, her smell, even her closeness, all of them resembled this little girl in front of him.


    Could it be that she was her? Thinking of this, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth into a beautiful smile. If that was really the case, then she must be the one he wanted to marry ¡­


    The way he looked at her became more and more gentle, and the expression in his eyes was deep. He was afraid that the moment he moved, he would forget her beauty.


    Lei Zichen''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but reach out his hand to stroke the messy hair next to Tao Tian''s lips.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Tao Tian mumbled something. He closed his eyes, smiled, and turned around. His slender arms were tightly hugging Lei Zichen''s well-built body. It was obvious that he was having a beautiful dream.

 C33

    "This little thing." Lei Zichen smiled at the petite girl in her arms, full of tender affection.


    Thinking of the beautiful night that he had once shared, this girl that he had loved and hated at the same time, her compact, bashful, yet passionate look blossomed beneath his body ¡­


    Lei Zichen smiled sweetly. He couldn''t help but tighten his embrace, "Yao Yao, I won''t let anyone bully you anymore." He looked at Tao Tian and muttered to himself ¡­


    "Zichen, you''re awake!" Tao Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes and raised his head to look at the smiling Lei Zichen. Last night''s battle had made Tao Tian feel like his body was falling apart, but he was also happy. After all, it was a happy thing to be able to give up everything to someone he liked.


    In Tao Tian''s memory, this was her first time, her first time, but she didn''t grow a fiery-red flower.


    Perhaps, he had been injured during his training, Tao Tian thought to himself ¡­


    "Yao Yao, tell me, was it you?" Lei Zichen excitedly pressed his face against Tao Tian. He desperately needed Tao Tian''s affirmation, "Last time in Paris, was it you?" Lei Zichen and Tao Yao woke up and asked excitedly.


    "Night Paris!" Looking at Lei Zichen''s excited expression, Tao Tian''s heart skipped a beat.


    "So, I still want to confirm whether or not the person was killed by me." Tao Tian was extremely disappointed. "Hmph, no wonder you put in so much effort last night. Could it be that you want me to confirm that I''m the murderer ¡­" Tao Tian was heartbroken to the extreme. Could it be that the night of passion was only to capture her and bring her to justice ¡­?


    "Aiya, Yao Yao!"


    What do you think I am! " Lei Zichen''s face was still filled with excitement, "Not like that. I''m talking about before Su Shigang died." "" Lei Zichen excitedly shook Tao Tian. " My ring, my ring, is in your hand. You took my ring, don''t you remember? "


    "Who?" "Ring?" A series of questions caused Tao Tian to be at a loss. She had no way of remembering that night ¡­


    Seeing Tao Tian staring at him with his eyes wide and at a loss for words, Lei Zichen was certain that she was just tacitly admitting it.


    "Little demoness, I knew it was you ¡­" As Lei Zichen spoke, he turned around and pressed down ¡­


    "Hey, what are you talking about ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Not waiting for Tao Tian to answer all of his questions, Lei Zichen''s concentrated kiss landed on her lips. No matter how sweet her Xin Tian was, it was still not enough for him to taste.


    "Alright, there''s no need to say anything else. Since you took my first time, little scoundrel, I will be relying on you in the future. I want you to be responsible for me ¡­" Lei Zichen pretended to be bashful as he kissed her cheeks, her lips, her neck, and her collarbone ¡­


    "Zichen." Tao Tian looked deeply at Lei Zichen, his handsome face clearly reflected in the early morning sun, as resolute as the ancient Greek gods. Tao Tian''s heart was filled with doubts. You took his first time? Obviously, he wasn''t talking about yesterday, but which time. I, I''m not even from his era ¡­


    However ¡­


    Feeling Lei Zichen''s dense kiss, breathing in his special breath, Tao Tian was almost suffocated by this kind of almost unreal happiness ¡­


    No matter what, she wanted to indulge in such happiness. No matter who Lei Zichen was referring to, if he said it was her, then she would be the one at the top ¡­


    "Zichen, how should we explain our sudden disappearance from the ball last night?"


    After the rain had passed, Lei Zichen got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Tao Tian lazily lay on the bed, thinking about this new day. Just how should he face it?


    Whatever. I''ll take you by the hand and tell Father about us." He had always been a maverick, and no one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. It was just like back then, when he wholeheartedly wanted to escape from this deceitful business world and become a police officer, his father had spent a lot of effort to persuade him, but in the end, it had all been in vain.


    "But, Grandfather is already discussing the matter of marriage with the Ling Family." Tao Tian was slightly hesitant. She had always respected Grandfather as a god and had never done anything that disobeyed her grandfather. "Moreover ¡­" Tao Tian wanted to say something but hesitated. She knew from her brother and grandfather that the many years of grudges between the Lei and Tao Families seemed to have something to do with her adopted mother, who was also the young mistress of the Tao Family.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Lei Zichen stuck his head out of the bathroom and squinted at Tao Tian. "Nothing that I, Lei Zichen, haven''t done up till now."


    "But, but ¡­" Tao Tian still had a hesitant face. After all, if they wanted to be together, there were too many difficulties that they would have to face ¡­


    "Aiya, don''t talk so much nonsense," said Lei Zichen as he dragged Tao Tian, who was still lying on the bed into the bathroom. "Quickly wash up, my woman. You can''t be so dirty, haha!"


    "Aiya, you dare to anger me, and you even dare to splash me." Tao Tian was also in high spirits and began to "retaliate" towards Lei Zichen.


    The two of them had a great time playing in the bathroom. In an instant, he had thrown all his worries to the back of his mind.


    "Hu hu, I''m so tired. I''ve never felt the need to use up so much energy just to bathe." Before long, Lei Zichen emerged from the bathroom, panting heavily.


    "Yeah, I didn''t know so much sweat had come out. I won''t be washing myself for nothing in the morning," Tao Tian said, also exhausted.


    "Yao Yao!" Just a moment ago, Lei Zichen had a childish mood. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to being full of love, lightly hooking his chin onto Tao Tian''s.


    "I like you ¡­" As he said this, he lightly kissed Tao Tian''s lips, "Believe me, all of these difficulties, we will face them together ¡­"


    "You know me, but I, uh... "Err ¡­" Tao Tian stammered and stammered. At this time, looking at Lei Zichen''s deep emotion, she didn''t know whether she should speak the truth or not.


    "You''re an assassin ¡­" Lei Zichen and Tao Tian spoke up for her. I know, I was born with the Ghost Eye, so I started suspecting you a long time ago. " Lei Zichen said calmly.


    "Yao Yao, I don''t know what you''re doing this for, but I believe you must have your own difficulties. Promise me that you won''t do this in the future, okay?"


    "Why are you so good to me?" Tao Tian asked. Even now, she still felt that everything was unreal, like a dream.


    "Idiot." Lei Zichen lightly scratched her nose, "Because you took my first time. I will be relying on you from now on, so you must take responsibility for me."


    "Zichen, actually, I ¡­" "Actually ¡­" The taste of deceit was not pleasant. Tao Tian wanted to say that he was not the person Lei Zichen was talking about, but the words that came out of his mouth seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She was afraid that she would lose the happiness that she had just obtained.


    "Ugh ¡­" A familiar taste, and his lips were once again covered by Lei Zichen''s domineering kiss. From last night until now, this was already the countless number of kisses he had made. In the end, Tao Tian did not say the latter half of his words.


    After her life ended, perhaps there would never be another man other than her brother. She knew that Tao Tian was like Lei Zichen, and from then on, her life would no longer be alone. She would no longer have to lick blood, be in danger, or be uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian hooked his arms around Lei Zichen''s neck with increasing force. She wanted to remember his kiss, every single one of them ¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey, are you coming again ¡­" You''ve already tortured me half to death yesterday. Look, this place, this place, this place, you''re the one who made it all. " Lei Zichen pretended to rebuke.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go. Let''s think of a way to solve these problems." After being teased by Lei Zichen, Tao Tian''s face turned red as he hurriedly put on his clothes and walked out the door ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you''ve returned. Where did you run off to last night?" After Tao Tian entered the room, Tao Ran quickly went up and asked.


    "Brother, I ¡­" Tao Tian''s face was bashful and his face was flushed red.


    "You can''t be talking to Ling Jia Hao ¡­!" Seeing the pink kiss marks on Tao Tian''s neck at his collarbone, Tao Ran couldn''t help but fly into a rage, "Yao Yao, for the sake of the Tao family, for the sake of Grandfather!"


    "You don''t have to sacrifice your happiness like this. Tell me, why do you have to suffer like this?"


    "Ah?!" Tao Tian was confused by his brother''s words. "Brother, it''s not like this, it''s not like this."


    "Then tell me, what''s going on here, here, here?" Tao Ran kept questioning his sister.


    "Aiya, Big Brother, don''t ask anymore. It''s not what you think it is." Tao Tian lowered his head as he ran up the stairs, a smile still on his face as he ignored his brother.


    Leaving Tao Ran staring blankly at Tao Tian''s happy back ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you''re back. Hurry up and tell grandpa, did you have fun with young master Ling yesterday?" Master Tao suddenly appeared in front of Tao Tian, blocking her path.


    Grandfather, I ¡­" Tao Tian said in a low voice, a little guilty. If his grandfather knew that she allowed Lei Zichen to ruthlessly beat up Ling Family''s Hao last night and had a one-night stand with Lei Zichen, wouldn''t he go into a rage?


    "Tell me, what happened to you?" Old Master Tao''s gaze instantly turned sharp. "Ling Wanfeng, call me this morning. His son returned home yesterday before the ball was even over, and he even had a black and blue face. He said that it was you and the young master of the Lei family who did it, and you chased him out of the room. Old Master Tao angrily shouted at Tao Tian.


    "Grandfather, it was Ling Jiaquan who drugged my wine. This is already the second time he''s wanted to harm me." Tao Tian quietly muttered. She had never thought that her grandfather would be so angry.


    "If he drugged you, he would be afraid of losing you. He wants to keep you. Young Master Ling is sincere to you as well ¡­" Master Tao continued to berate Tao Tian, "In short, you are not allowed to have any interaction with Officer Lei. You know your own identity and what happened to you. If there really was a mishap, our Tao family will be killed by you." Tao Weiguang had an unquestionable dignity on his face, which scared Tao Tian to death.


    "Grandfather, that Ling Family''s Hao was never a good person to begin with, and he kept wanting to harm Yao Yao time and time again. Officer Lei also helped her out out of good intentions." Tao Ran helped his sister persuade Master Tao. Tao Ran was still able to differentiate between good and bad.


    "Shut up and help her? "I helped her for an entire night, but she still hasn''t come out. Look at her, look at how she looks right now, like she''s talking about something." Because the gown he wore last night had already been torn to shreds due to his infatuation, Tao Tian could only return in a huge Lei Zichen shirt and jacket. The pink kiss marks on his fair skin were all the more obvious.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­" For a moment, Tao Tian didn''t know how to persuade his grandfather. He didn''t think that his beautiful dream would be nipped in the bud. Could it be that in her entire life, she would have to distance herself from happiness and live on her own?

 C34

    She had always been a strong person. If she shed tears in front of her grandfather right now, her grandfather would blame her even more. It was Lei Zichen who had changed her character as a killer. Just now, she felt that things were much more difficult than she had imagined. The dream in her heart ¡­ was silently getting further ¡­


    "Alright, grandfather, I will go and beg for forgiveness, I will go and ask for forgiveness from Ling Jia Hao ¡­" Tao Tian''s eyes were filled with tears. He forcefully endured the feeling of being wronged as he spoke to Master Tao in a somewhat depressed manner.


    She hadn''t thought that for the past twenty years, her loving grandfather would be so stubborn in his treatment of her lifelong happiness. Even though Tao Tian and Tao Ran had always been obedient to her grandfather, she could tell that her grandfather didn''t care who Tao Tian married, but rather cared about who he married.


    He would not not not love her, but now, it would seem that she had overestimated him. She was just a little adopted daughter, and once relied on her brother to survive. If it wasn''t for that, all these years, she had helped her grandfather solve many problems, and her grandfather wouldn''t have raised her to the age of twenty.


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian forcefully stopped the tears that were about to spill out. If he wasn''t strong, then who would he show weakness to? Who would care?


    "Yao Yao, don''t, let''s beg grandpa together." Tao Ran grabbed his sister. He couldn''t bear to see his sister being wronged the most. Right now, everything that his sister had to bear and face seemed to gouge out of his heart.


    "Grandfather, you also wish to see a happy child ¡­" Tao Ran loudly spoke to Tao Weiguang with an excited expression. He thought that with the many years he had been doted upon by his grandfather, perhaps he would pay attention to his words.


    "Shut up." Master Tao roared loudly, "No one can afford to take responsibility for offending the Ling Family. Yao Yao, don''t go anywhere these few days. Especially not that Lei Zichen, otherwise, I will break your legs. "


    "Find Zhi Yuan and show him to me. You are not allowed to take a step outside the pottery mansion, and even if you want to learn, don''t go up there." Tao Weiguang said as he dialed Ning Zhiyuan''s number.


    He also instructed Qing Qing to take a good look at her and not to take a step outside.


    Everything that had happened to him today had been gifted to him by his grandfather. If not, then today, he and his brother might have been wandering the world under some bridge, becoming beggars. How could they be the young miss of the Tao family?


    But grandpa, this is the happiness of my life, I don''t recognize ¡­ Tao Tian sat in his room in a daze as he looked up at the ceiling. There were all kinds of feelings mixed within, and he didn''t know what to do ¡­ Beep, beep, beep


    Tao Tian''s phone rang at the right time. Opening it, he saw that it was a message from Lei Zichen. Tao Tian could not wait to read it.


    "Yao Yao, no matter what, I must be with you. You are mine, for life, forever ¡­"


    This time, Tao Tian''s eyes became blurry. The tears that he had barely managed to restrain just now flowed freely as they ran out.


    "Zhai Chen ¡­" I never thought it would be so hard to be with someone. " Tao Tian thought to himself, "Zichen, am I ¡­ I really shouldn''t be with you ¡­" Thinking of how he had relied on his'' deception ''to impersonate her, the love that Lei Zichen had obtained from that mysterious woman was quickly dimmed by his grandfather. Tao Tian also became depressed.


    Presumably, Ling Jia Hao had also harassed the Lei Clan, making Old Master Lei unable to bear the disturbance, and then reprimanded Lei Zichen. Why did the simple matter become so complicated ¡­


    Life is still a 24-hour round trip.


    Ever since the last night of debauchery, Tao Tian had been completely monitored by her grandfather, preventing her from meeting Lei Zichen. She couldn''t even attend school anymore. She could only stay at home and play the zither every day with a depressed look on her face.


    When Tao Tian was young, her grandfather asked her to learn to play the zither, saying that it was to nurture her temperament. She didn''t expect that she would use it as a tool to dispel her depression.


    "Miss, you can''t be depressed all day." Qing Qing looked worriedly at Tao Tian.


    "But what can I do?" Tao Tian spoke very softly, but his voice was thick with sorrow, "Qing Qing, what do you think I should do?" Tao Tian continued to play the zither with his head down. His fingers continuously danced over the keys, as if he was talking to himself and asking a question to Qing Qing.


    "Miss, I ¡­" Qing Qing didn''t know how to answer Tao Tian''s question. She could only see that Tao Tian''s eyes didn''t focus and the sadness flowing through his fingers, so she anxiously said, "Miss, let''s go beg the old master. It''s fine even if I let you go out for a walk. Staying at home all day isn''t really a solution ¡­"


    "It''s useless, Grandfather, the decision I made will not be changed easily. He said that after the limelight passes, he will bring me to the Ling family to apologize. Hopefully, this will resolve the situation."


    "Ugh, little miss, everything will be fine. There are plenty of good things to do. We need to have some patience ¡­" Qing Qing really didn''t know how to console Tao Tian. She walked over and wrapped her arms around Tao Tian''s shoulders to comfort him ¡­


    Tao Tian''s biggest hope every day was Lei Zichen''s message. Of course, all of this had to be avoided from his grandfather. Only late at night when everyone was quiet could it ¡­


    Lei Zichen knew about Tao Tian''s situation and hated himself for not being able to help. Thus, he hastened his steps and confessed everything to his father, hoping that his father would be able to help him with Tao Tian ¡­


    "Dad, why aren''t you willing to help me? Didn''t you already want me to find a daughter-in-law for you?" Early in the morning, Lei Zichen was in his father''s study, confessing to his father, hoping to get his father''s support.


    "Ah, Zichen, you have always been acting so wildly. After so many years, I have always been indulging you, and I want you to learn how to do business. You said that you are not interested, but you ran off to become a police officer, and even said that you can always see something strange." Zichen, you have always been acting unbridled, and after so many years, I have always wanted you to learn how to do business.


    "Don''t you know that this Tao Jiaxiao is very evil? If I were to be in his home, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even know how I died ¡­" Lei Haotian reprimanded his son. Indeed, after so many years, after Tao Tian and Tao Ran had successfully killed their opponents time and time again, every group that could pose a threat to the Tao Family would want to take a detour, even passing through the Tao Family Mansion. Even if the Tao Family and Lei Family had a grudge with each other, even if Lei Haotian agreed, Tao Weiguang would definitely not agree to it.


    "Dad, you don''t understand. Yao Yao, she really is a very good girl. Dad, do you really want to see your son and a woman that you don''t love live a boring life!" Lei Zichen loudly argued with his father.


    "That''s still better than losing his life. Who knows, maybe this old fox Tao Weiguang is up to something, perhaps he sent his granddaughter to seduce you, and then stole our family''s property. No way, our Lei Family has worked so hard for generations, and it can''t be destroyed by me." The more Lei Haotian thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He fiercely shook his head.


    "Father ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t give up and shouted, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. There''s no need to discuss this anymore. You just have to get along with Irene and get rid of your heart as soon as possible."


    "That''s right, what was the matter with Ramanti that night? I heard that you once again left Miss Irene alone. His father came to our house yesterday and knocked on the table to ask if we had any good intentions." Remembering Ai Zidong''s previous appearance, Lei Haotian couldn''t help but become excited, "I, Lei Haotian, have never been pointed at and questioned before. You!"


    No matter what you do, I will take care of the consequences. In your heart, do you still have a father like me?! " The more Lei Haotian spoke, the angrier he became. He excitedly slapped the table with his hands.


    "Father, but ¡­" Lei Zichen still wanted to explain. For a marriage, the saddest thing was not getting the blessings of one''s family, let alone getting a family member from both sides.


    "Don''t say anything else, hurry up and coax Miss Irene. No need to talk about anything else." Lei Haotian also became tough. He threw out his last sentence and angrily left the study room.


    Lei Zichen helplessly stood where he was as he watched his father leave. He, Lei Zichen, had been smooth sailing since a young age. Even if he hadn''t inherited his father''s business, he had been doing well since he was in the police force.


    "Lei Zichen, ah, Lei Zichen. What do you think you should do?" Lei Zichen kept asking himself.


    In the past few days, all the major newspapers in Yan City had been scrambling to report the love affairs between the Ling Family, Lei Family, and Tao Family. Not only did they have gossip, entertainment, and even finance, they had also made related stories, putting Ling Family Hao''s love and affection to work for him, while Lei Zichen had become someone he loved. Even Tao Tian, who had always been low-key, had become the talk of the streets in Yan City.


    This is too much, Lei Haotian. He angrily slapped the newspaper on the table.


    "Father, what''s wrong? Who caused you to be so angry?" Lei Zichen hurriedly stepped forward to ask when he saw the look of anger on his father''s face.


    Look, look, this is all because of you, don''t provoke Tao Clan, don''t provoke Tao Clan, look at what happened now, you did not benefit the Tao Clan, but completely offended the Ling Corporation, they started to raise the price of our Lei Clan''s Jun Hao Group earlier this morning, it made people panic ¡­ However, our stocks have been affected, and have fallen quite a bit. It must have been done by Ling Jia Hao, this is really too much, he thinks that I, Lei Haotian, am a pushover. "


    The report mentioned many things that would discredit the Lei Clan. Naturally, it would damage the reputation of the Lei Clan.


    It was also normal for the share price to fluctuate.


    "How, how could this be ¡­" Lei Zichen never thought that his relationship with this Ling family would bring about such serious damage to his family. This Ling family was truly despicable ¡­


    "Father, what should we do now ¡­" Lei Zichen was slightly flustered. After all, he didn''t know much about what was happening in the mall.


    "Hmph, we are not that easy to mess with. I have already arranged for the stock market snipers to come in handy today just in case. "Zichen, I told you, you shouldn''t provoke Tao family. Look, this disaster is coming." Lei Haotian''s face was filled with grief and indignation. He had always known that the Tao Family was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Father, I ¡­" Lei Zichen wanted to say something but hesitated. He didn''t know what to say. On one hand, it was his vow, his beloved woman. On the other hand, it was his clan''s interest.

 C35

    Due to the unforeseen events of the past few days, the high spirits of the past had been greatly reduced in front of his father.


    "Zichen, I''m not going to say anything else. You better take care of yourself." Lei Haotian helplessly waved his hand and walked into his own room.


    "Old Master Tao, I hope you will consider this carefully. He Ping has fallen and the project of the West Mountain has fallen into the hands of you, Tao family. This time, it is only a small fluctuation in the stock market, and I believe it has also brought a certain degree of impact to your Tao family. I heard that you are looking for a partner, why not consider our Ling consortium?" In the office of the president of the Tao clan, Ling Jia Hao spoke with a stifled tone. The reason he was able to sit here today was naturally because he had the confidence that Master Tao would work with them.


    Currently, he was sitting in Master Tao''s office, discussing the matter of cooperation with Master Tao over the Western Mountain. The Western Mountain was a piece of land on the outskirts of Yan City, and its recent development had gradually extended to here. The West Mountain project was to create a tourist resort and a series of villas for the big and small merchants of Yan City to use for their holidays. Looking at the current situation, it was definitely a profitable investment.


    Moreover, the current house prices were constantly soaring. Even if one did not earn a huge sum of money, they would still earn a huge sum. Master Tao had only spent so much effort to obtain it because he had his eyes on this.


    "Oh, Young Master Ling, my granddaughter has offended you, but that shouldn''t have much to do with this project, right? What do you think you''re going to use as a condition to attract me?" Old Master Tao sat upright as he looked at Ling Jia Hao.


    Even though this Ling family''s young master was a heartless and mischievous young lady, he didn''t hesitate when it came to matters in the mall. He did it twice in a row, and the "fat lamb" he was about to get his hands on was destroyed by Lei Zichen at the most crucial moment. He wanted him, the young master of flowers, who never failed in the game, to accept it.


    Actually, Ling family also dabbled in the real estate industry, but it was relatively few. This time, Tao family''s project to attract business and investment had already attracted many small and medium-sized real estate companies. If they were successful in one go, then Tao family would have earned money and fame. It would definitely cause the Lei Family, who was the biggest competitor, to feel pressured.


    He did not expect that this time, it would attract the Ling family to come and inject capital. Master Tao naturally knew that he would not have any good intentions.


    "As far as I know, the Ling consortium rarely get involved with real estate. Why are they interested in my project this time?" Old Master Tao went around the seat and looked at Ling Jia Hao face to face.


    "Of course, just listening to me, Master Tao naturally doesn''t agree. Of course, I will give Master Tao the sincerity that our Ling family wants to cooperate. The reason why I''m sitting here today is to offer my sincerity to Master Tao." The corners of Ling Jia Hao''s mouth lifted.


    "Oh? Young Master Ling, what do you mean by that? "


    Twenty-five years ago, the son of Master Tao''s wife married a beautiful woman and gave birth to a lovely son. However, not long after the son was born, the daughter-in-law and the grandson disappeared, and it was said that the daughter-in-law had an affair with Master Lei before their marriage, and this disappearance was to find Master Lei." Twenty-five years ago, the son of Master Tao''s family married a beautiful woman and gave birth to a lovely son, but the daughter-in-law and the grandson disappeared, and it is said that the daughter-in-law went to Master Lei before her marriage. These words were spat out by Ling Jia Hao, causing Old Master Tao to break out in cold sweat. This was a big secret of the Tao family, how did Ling Jia Hao know about it?


    "Looks like young master Ling has indeed come prepared. What about young master Ling?" Old Master Tao forced himself to remain calm as he looked at Ling Jia Hao.


    "Thus, I have come to help you suppress the Lei Family and avenge your son ¡­" Young Master Ling spoke one word at a time with unquestionable strength.


    "Young master Ling, what do you plan to do ¡­?" Master Tao remained calm and collected.


    "I naturally have a way. However, Master Tao, can you give me some benefits as well?" Ling Jia Hao pretended to be troubled as he looked at Master Tao.


    "Don''t worry about that. I naturally won''t treat Young Master Ling unfairly in the Western Mountain project." Old Master Tao straightforwardly threw up his hands.


    "Master Tao, we can talk about money, I''m talking about ¡­" Ling Jia Hao looked at Master Tao with a hesitant expression.


    "You mean, Yao Yao? "Hahaha, Young Master Ling really does love beauties rather than mountains and rivers. My granddaughter is blaming Young Master Ling for loving her wrongly, that''s for the best." After raising her for twenty years, it wasn''t a big deal to sacrifice himself for the sake of the Tao family. Moreover, the Ling family was a wealthy and powerful family, so it didn''t mean that they had wronged her. If it was calculated like this, he would still be able to make a profit.


    "Young master Ling, tell us what you think. Let''s see how we are going to build the West Hill Estate." Master Tao regained his serious expression.


    "First of all, I''ve looked at your cooperation. Basically, the small and medium-sized industries are attracted to come and inject capital. Although the investment is small, when it is time to split the profits, not a single one can be lacking."


    That would create a situation where you and the other small companies would be able to make a living together, but when it comes to money, that''s not the case at all. " Ling Jia Hao drank a mouthful of tea and continued, "Therefore, the best way for us to suppress the Lei Clan in terms of money is to use our stocks and news in front of you." Ling Jia Hao smiled charmingly.


    "Then I really have to ask Young Master Ling, what''s your main highlight?" A look of curiosity appeared on Old Master Tao''s face. Previously, he thought that Ling Jia Hao was an idiot, but he didn''t expect that this idiot had some tricks up his sleeve.


    "You know, our Ling family has the media. "First, find the paparazzi, squat, and find the flaws in the Lei Family. Then, enlarge it in the media, the moment there is a PR crisis, the stock price will immediately fluctuate along with it. Then, we will arrange for the good people to buy a large amount of the Junhao Real Estate''s stock. Once the PR crisis appears, we will immediately throw it out, causing the stock to panic. Ling Jiajhao spoke with a complacent look on his face, as if he was already immersed in the joy of his future victory.


    "En, your idea is very good. With the Ling family creating the pressure of public opinion, you have helped us greatly." Old Master Tao laughed out loud. After so many years of scheming, he still couldn''t bring himself to move the Lei Family. This time ¡­ hehe, let''s see just how long Lei Haotian can hold out for.


    "I don''t need to say much about the following matters. I believe that Old Master Tao can also figure it out. With these, the following matters can be discussed easily. I wonder what Old Master Tao thinks? " Ling Jia Hao looked at Master Tao with a smile, his face full of victory.


    "Alright, Young Master Ling, it''s decided. Regarding the matter between you and Tian Tian, this girl is too stubborn. Allow me to properly advise her." Master Tao looked at Ling Jia Hao with a smile. He could not hand over the trump card in his hand so early on. Since this Ling Jia Hao still had some value to use, he would first hang him. See what tricks he can pull, I never thought that the little girl would be so valuable, it was not in vain for me to raise him for twenty years. "


    Thinking of this, Master Tao couldn''t help but smile. "Haha, my good grandson-in-law, I hope that our cooperation will be happy."


    "Haha, grandfather, you''re too polite. I''ll be leaving first, let''s have a happy cooperation." The Ling Family left the CEO''s office laughing.


    Right after Ling Jia Hao left the CEO''s office, the smile on Tao Weiguang''s face disappeared and was replaced with a face full of killing intent. Right now, he needed to use Ling Jia Hao to create some pressure for the Lei Family, but he knew too much ¡­


    Thinking of this, the killing intent on Tao Weiguang''s face deepened. This was a big secret of his Tao family. Although the outside world knew that his daughter-in-law and grandson were missing and his son was in a car accident, very few people knew of this relationship with the Lei Family and Lei Haotian.


    Actually, it was not that difficult for the Ling Family to know about this. As the third generation media business consortium, as long as they used some snacks to gather information, they would be able to do so.


    These days, Tao Tianyi was much more stable. Although her grandfather restricted her personal freedom, she could still secretly use the phone to contact Lei Zichen.


    Every day can receive Lei Zichen''s deep love of short messages and phone calls, let Tao Tian''s cloudy heart, can still somewhat clear.


    At that time, she knew that she was one of the most popular news in Yan City, but what could she do? It wasn''t that she didn''t know that her grandfather had been plotting against the Lei Family all these years.


    When she first met Lei Zichen, she only knew that he was a police officer. How could she have known that his level of identity was already so high that it was impossible to control. The heavens really knew how to make fun of others.


    From the moment Tao Tian became an assassin, he had killed countless people. In her heart, men were nothing but lustful men. For the sake of being perverted, he had even given up his life.


    However, after meeting Lei Zichen, his previous views had been completely overturned. There was actually a man who cared about you, cared about how you were doing ¡­


    It will give you the most advantageous protection when you need it. Isn''t this what Tao Tian, who has been in turmoil for many years, has always desired?


    But now, even though they were in deep love every day, meeting each other was an extravagant hope. Thinking of the possible ending with Lei Zichen was even more boundless. In the end, what was the best way to proceed forward ¡­?


    Tao Tian was bored out of his mind as he sat in his own small room, daydreaming.


    "Du du ¡­"


    It was the sound of a mobile phone.


    Tao Tian rushed over like an arrow. Her greatest joy every day was that she could hear Lei Zichen''s voice.


    "Hey, Zichen ¡­"


    "Yao Yao, how are you right now?"


    "I... "Grandfather still won''t let me go out. No matter where I go, there will be three bodyguards following me and several fat nurses ¡­" Speaking to this point, Tao Tian began to sigh. Ever since their one night off with Lei Zichen, they had never seen each other again. She always felt that Lei Zichen''s embrace and touch had a sense of security that made people want to rely on, but she just couldn''t remember it ¡­


    "It''s alright. Yao Yao, take your time. Stay in peace for the next few days. Don''t make your grandfather angry."


    Lei Zichen comforted Tao Tian. In truth, he wasn''t too sure. His father seemed to hate the Tao family, not to mention him and Tao Tian together, but he didn''t mention this to Tao Tian. He knew that his day was getting troublesome.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yao Yao, you should know about the latest news right ¡­" Lei Zichen was referring to the love triangle between Tao, Ling, and Lei that had been causing an uproar in Yan City recently. This report completely depicted Lei Zichen as a despicable person.

 C36

    "I know, sigh, that son of a bitch Ling Jia Hao, I really want to make him wish he were dead." Tao Tian ruthlessly spoke as he fiddled with her little jade cauldron ¡­


    "No, Yao, don''t be rash."


    Lei Zichen hurriedly stopped Tao Tian when he heard the other party''s tone.


    "Therefore, our family has encountered some trouble. During this period of time, I might be a bit busy. After I settle this matter, I will come and find you, okay?"


    "Sigh, I know, my family is very troublesome now, I understand, it doesn''t matter, anyway I can''t go out now, you can do it, but aren''t you a police officer? "I have two things to do at the same time." Tao Tian has some doubts


    "That''s right.


    "I need to work on two things together. Actually, I always wanted to learn how to do business with my father, and the police is just a temporary profession, I will eventually return to the Lei Family''s property. There is also the case of Su Shigang, which is still under investigation and has not been resolved ¡­"


    "Oh, I understand." When Tao Tian heard about Su Shi Gang''s case, he felt a little unnatural, "Go back to your work ¡­ ¡­ "It''s alright ¡­"


    "Yao ¡­" Lei Zichen suddenly became deep in thought. "No matter what, you remember, I will always be with you. If you want me to let go of everything that''s happened, will you be willing to leave with me?"


    The pressure from the past few days had already caused Lei Zichen to feel extremely tired. If he could only take one beauty out, he would rather bring Tao Tian and leave this place.


    "Zichen, you ¡­"


    For a time, Tao Tian felt a bit dizzy from Lei Zichen''s question. She only knew that their future would be very difficult. She didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    "Yao Yao, aren''t you willing?" Lei Zichen asked worriedly.


    "Zichen, I''m willing. No matter where you go, I''m willing to follow you. If I can go with you to a completely new place and become an ordinary couple, I''d wish for nothing more than that." In order to ease the atmosphere, Tao Tian pretended to be relaxed as he told Lei Zichen.


    Tao Tian had long since grown tired of the many years of fighting and killing. She often thought of herself as being old, and often imagined herself being able to find someone she loved and go to a strange place to live a dull life. This was her dream, her hope.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Lei Zichen was both surprised and happy.


    "Tell me, where do you like? Once I''ve dealt with everything here, I''ll bring you out of here immediately."


    "I like it ¡­"


    As Tao Tian listened, he fell into a beautiful dream for the future.


    "I like places with seas. Let''s go to S City. There are mountains and seas there. The city isn''t big, and the environment is good ¡­"


    "Alright, I promise you. I''ll take you to S City."


    He was tired of it too. When he ran off to become a police officer in order to escape, in the end, he was still dragged down by his own Wealthy Class family, and couldn''t even have a woman he loved. Since he had brought so much trouble to his family, he might as well disappear ¡­


    "Do you really agree?" Lei Zichen teased Tao Tian.


    "Of course it''s true. Would I lie to you?"


    "Then I''m going to test it." Lei Zichen''s naughty laughter came from the other side of the phone.


    "Huh?"


    Without waiting for Tao Tian to react, he was forcefully thrown into a familiar embrace. This embrace, this smell, this ancient water and the faint familiar smell of tobacco.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Before Tao Tian was overwhelmed by the huge surprise in front of him, he was quickly swallowed by Lei Zichen''s kiss.


    "Aiya, I can''t look. It''s going to be needle-like." Qing Qing had appeared at an inopportune moment.


    "Qing Qing ¡­" Tao Tian hurriedly pushed Lei Zichen away as he said in embarrassment.


    "Don''t you dare talk about what happened today." Tao Tian had an uneasy look on his face. After all, Lei Zichen was not willing to break into the Tao Residence in broad daylight, and this was a dangerous situation. Tao Weiguang had always been a tyrannical person, not to mention that Lei Zichen was a member of the Lei Family.


    "Well, miss, you don''t know how tight my mouth is." Qing Qing smiled slyly, "Oh! "Young Master Lei."


    "What''s going on?" Sensing the unusualness in Qing Qing''s expression, Tao Yao was at a loss.


    "Haha." Lei Zichen laughed as he held Tao Yao in his arms, trying his best to smell the delicate fragrance that came from her hair. "It''s not you, I can hear you talking about missing me every day. Aiya, you missed me so much that I suddenly appeared in front of you." Lei Zichen retorted.


    "Come on, what time is it? Are you still in the mood to joke?" "Clang!" Tao Tian lightly punched Lei Zichen''s chest. Speak quickly, otherwise I will ignore you. "


    "Alright, alright, alright." Lei Zichen looked dotingly at Tao Tian, who was in her embrace, and gently grabbed her hand.


    "I called you yesterday, but you didn''t receive it. It was Qing Qing who answered the call for you." As Lei Zichen said this, he looked towards Qingqing, winking at her. Qingqing understood and started laughing as well.


    "So it was the two of you who did it." Tao Tian was suddenly enlightened.


    "However, this little miss is very happy." Qing Qing said like a ghost, "At least, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Miss smile so happily."


    "Is that so?" Lei Zichen gently looked at Tao Tian. Qing Qing told me that you were being held captive by your grandfather. Every day you were unhappy and couldn''t go to school. All you did was play the zither in a daze. She hoped that I could come visit you. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Although I know that it will be difficult ¡­" Qing Qing followed up with a glare from Tao Tian, "This is such a dangerous matter!" Tao Tian rebuked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have three heads and six arms. I''m not afraid." Lei Zichen patted his chest, "So, Qing Qing and I have decided to come up to see you when no one is home."


    "That''s right, that''s right, Young Master Lei. There''s not much time left. I''ll go out and stand guard, so I won''t disturb the two of you." Qing Qing said, covering her face with her hands.


    "Damned girl," Tao Tian pretended to be angry, wanting to beat Qing Qing.


    "Young Master Lei, please control her, you barbaric woman." As Qing Qing said this, she dodged to the door to stand guard for the two of them. Before she closed the door, she stuck out her tongue at Tao Yao, causing her to be at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    "Sigh, that girl Qing Qing." Seeing that there were only two people in the house, Tao Tian felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Haha, what is it? I begged her to help me, so when your family was empty, she secretly brought me to see you." Lei Zichen said as he pinched Tao Tian''s chin. "Silly girl, look at you. Didn''t I tell you before that there''s nothing that can trouble me?"


    "But I ¡­" Tao Tian felt uneasy in his heart. She was well aware of her grandfather''s ability. Killing people was as easy as flipping her palm for her and her brother, but it was still less than a tenth of her grandfather''s ability.


    "When I''m done with this, I''ll take you to a place where no one can stop us." Lei Zichen said with a look of yearning.


    "When the time comes, you will be my wife and we will have a lot of children. How about we form a football team?"


    "Hey, do you think I''m a pig? I don''t need to give birth to that much."


    "Haha, it won''t be up to you then." As Lei Zichen spoke, he held Tao Tian''s slender waist and slowly placed her on the bed.


    "Hey, are you crazy? You want to come now?" Even the fearless Tao Tian was trembling in fear.


    "Haha, look at how scared you are." "Lei Zichen, the corner of his mouth lifted. He lowered his head and slowly kissed Tao Tian''s cheek, eyes, lips, and butterfly bone." "I just want to hug you like this. The heavens are really too amazing. I didn''t think that I would have a one-night stand with a girl that day and you would be the one instead." Lei Zichen happily looked at Tao Tian, a deep emotion that couldn''t be dispelled.


    However, Tao Tian could not accept such a gaze. In her impression, this did not happen. She was using Lei Zichen''s feelings of love for that foolish girl ¡­


    "Uh, me, Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian couldn''t sit still and explained.


    "Miss, Young Master Lei, you guys hurry up!" "Qing Qing stuck her head in and said to the sweet figure inside." The old master and the young master will be returning soon! "


    "Yao Yao, remember, I will bring you out of here for sure!" Lei Zichen firmly planted a kiss on Tao Tian''s forehead and resolutely said. He stood up and walked towards the door. He knew that he was already in danger, and what he feared was not that he would encounter danger, but that he would bring trouble to Tao Tian. "Yao Yao, I''m leaving."


    "Zichen." Tao Tian quickly got up from the bed, rushed to the door and hugged Lei Zichen from behind.


    "I wish that the one with the heart will be separated from the other with a head full of white hair." Tao Tian could only mutter these two lines of poem.


    After facing happiness directly, she knew that she would never, ever ¡­


    No, he couldn''t go back to the past. Life without Lei Zichen, even if it was just for a minute, a minute, a minute. Every minute, every second, every breath, was filled with him, his shadow, his breath.


    Lei Zichen grabbed the handle of the door and loosened his grip. He turned around and tightly hugged Tao Tian, as if he was afraid that if he let go, Tao Tian would fly away.


    "Young Master Lei, quickly, if you don''t leave soon, old master will return soon." Qing Qing hurried nervously outside the door. She was also afraid of bringing any trouble to this poor couple.


    "Yao Yao, I''m leaving. Believe me, we will definitely be fine. We will definitely be." Lei Zichen hugged Tao Tian one last time before walking out of the room ¡­


    Wishing to have someone on his side, with a head full of white hair ¡­


    Walking out safely from the pottery house, Lei Zichen, on the way back, kept repeating Tao Tian''s passionate confession. My heart is sweet, but there is no end to it ¡­


    "Grandfather, brother, you two are back." In the evening, Master Tao and Tao Ran came home from work together. He had been nurturing Tao Ran and would take over the Tao family''s property in the future.


    "Quickly wash your hands and eat. I made this dish myself today. Come and try it ¡­" Tao Tian politely greeted him.


    Actually, Tao Tian had cooked a good dish. It was just that normally, there was always Mrs Liu, so there was no chance for her to use her skills.


    Thinking of the conversation she had with Lei Zichen today, perhaps she was about to leave this place with her beloved man.


    In her heart, she really couldn''t bear to part with her grandfather and elder brother, so she decided to cook for her brother and grandfather in the future by herself as much as possible.


    "Yao Yao, why are you being so obedient today?" His brother smiled as he looked at Tao Tian.


    "Big brother loves to eat dishes cooked by Tian Tian the most. Quickly let big brother see, what''s so good about it? Wow, it''s almost like I''m going to drool."


    "Big brother ¡­" Tao Tian looked at his elder brother''s expression and thought about how much his elder brother had cared for him over the years. His heart tightened.


    "What''s wrong, Yao Yao? Why have you become so sentimental today?" Tao Ran had a puzzled expression.


    "Aiya, it''s nothing. Big Brother Greedy Cat, come quickly and have a taste of this shrimp ball. It''s delicious." As Tao Tian spoke, he gave Tao Ran a shrimp ball and smiled as he watched Tao Ran wolf down his food.


    "Grandfather, you should eat too. After a busy day, you should be hungry, right?" Tao Tian looked at Master Tao timidly. For so many years, his grandfather had raised him. However, Tao Tian treated his grandfather with more respect than love.

 C37

    "Alright, my granddaughter knows how to love someone." At this moment, Old Master Tao looked at Tao Tian with a benevolent expression.


    "Sigh, Yao Yao, don''t blame grandpa for not letting you go to meet that brat. That brat is not a good person. He wants to harm you and harm our Tao family. Do you know that?" Master Tao said meaningfully.


    After so many years, how could Tao Tian not know about the battle between the Tao family and the Lei family?


    "Grandfather, I understand. I don''t blame you ¡­"


    "Yao Yao, young master Ling has come to find me today. I''m quite sincere ¡­" Tao Weiguang brought up the old story again.


    "Grandfather ¡­" "I ¡­" Tao Tian was startled. She really didn''t want to discuss this topic with her grandfather in order to disrupt the peaceful atmosphere that had just been created. Who would have thought that this Ling Family''s young master was really pursuing them relentlessly.


    "I''ve already said that I don''t care about the past, and I still want to interact with you. It all depends on your decision."


    "Young master Ling, he''s a good person. News of the three of you has spread like wildfire. Our Tao family''s stock price has dropped a few points because of this."


    He didn''t expect that the one-night stand between Lei Zichen and himself would be an unforgivable mistake in the eyes of others.


    "Grandfather, but I ¡­" Tao Tian wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "I know that you have a relationship with Mister Lei. Grandfather, I won''t force you, but I just want you to eat a few more meals with Young Master Ling to ease the tension between us and the Ling Family. It will also improve our image in front of the media." No matter what, he had to convince the little girl first.


    "Grandfather, this ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t want to face this beast face to face again. It wasn''t every single time that someone came to save her.


    "Grandpa is not trying to make things difficult for you. Grandpa is begging for you on behalf of the Tao family, for your adoptive father and mother that you have never met. Your adoptive father ¡­" At this point, Tao Weiguang actually choked up a bit, "If it wasn''t for that father of Lei Zichen''s who seduced your foster mother, there wouldn''t have been such a calamity in the mortal world." Master Tao was moved.


    Tao Tian didn''t know how to answer his grandfather''s question. As a child, Tao Tian rarely heard his grandfather mention the past. This was the first time he mentioned the past to Tao Tian, and he even ''asked'' her for help. This caused Tao Tian to be even more at a loss of what to do.


    "Grandfather, don''t say that. You''re truly trying to kill me."


    "Then you agreed, grandpa will thank you for this."


    "But grandpa ¡­" "Tao Tian was still hesitant." All the things you said back then, could it be ¡­ Could there be some kind of misunderstanding? "


    "No, absolutely not ¡­ "No." Tao Weiguang spat out these words word by word from his mouth. His eyes were filled with chilliness. He was so scared that Tao Tian trembled all over and didn''t dare to continue asking.


    The three of them lowered their heads and ate in silence.


    "Yao Yao, how about this? Big brother will go with you. I won''t disturb your date with Young Master Ling. Big brother will just watch from afar, alright?" He naturally knew what kind of character this Ling Family''s Hao was. Seeing Ling Jia Hao walk out of his grandfather''s office with a complacent expression on his face, he knew that he did not have any good medicines in his gourd. He just didn''t know if there would be any danger to his son.


    In this situation, he could only choose a choice. He hoped that he could rely on his own strength to protect his sister.


    "Then, alright ¡­" When Tao Yao heard that her brother would accompany her, her heart instantly felt a lot more at ease.


    "Haha, truly is grandpa''s obedient granddaughter! Quickly eat! I love eating the dishes my little granddaughter cooks the most!" Old Master Tao beamed.


    Tao Tian, on the other hand, felt complicated as he watched the family''s laughter ¡­


    "Grandfather, just treat it as the last thing I''ll do for you ¡­"


    The next morning, her grandfather woke Tao Tian up and told her to prepare to meet with Young Master Ling.


    As long as Tao Tianken meets with him, Ling Jia Hao will have a chance ¡­


    "Zichen, why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    Ever since Tao Tian got up, he started to broadcast Lei Zichen''s phone number again and again, but no matter what, he couldn''t dial it.


    "That lazy pig." Tao Tian pouted and threw the phone aside.


    "Miss, quickly come take a look. This piece of clothing is good ¡­" Qing Qing carefully asked Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian looked up at the clothes in Qing Qing''s hands. The upper half of her dark cotton dress was designed to cover her chest. Tao Tian''s collarbone was exposed, skirt to her knees, and white calves were exposed. She was lively and not sexy. Qing Qing had been responsible for taking care of Tao Tian for many years.


    Tao Tian, on the other hand, wasn''t that interested. He glanced at his clothes and nodded his head in agreement.


    He was just staring blankly at the phone ¡­


    It''s a little cold outside. Put on a coat.


    Tao Ran, who was standing at the entrance, softly reminded Tao Tian, who had already changed his clothes.


    "Yes, Young Master." Qingqing turned around and took out a small, grey, double-breasted windbreaker. "Young Miss, is this alright?"


    "Sure." Tao Tian lazily replied.


    "Alright, let''s go. Yao Yao, it''s alright. Big brother will protect you." Tao Ran gently hooked Tao Tian''s chin with his hand and said with a smile, he wanted to make his sister happy.


    Not too long after, the two siblings drove to the restaurant on the first floor.


    "Young master Ling, we''ve waited for a long time ¡­" Tao Tian walked in alone and saw Ling Jia Hao, who was already sitting in the distance, waiting for him.


    "Yao Yao, you''re here." Ling Jiajhao was overjoyed.


    He had sent someone to let the Lei Family know that he would be going out with Tao Tian today, and even let Lei Zichen know where he would be. This was the result he wanted, as if Lei Zichen had inadvertently found out about it.


    Tao Yao expressionlessly looked at Ling Jia Hao. He, Ling Jia Hao, was truly amazing. Tao Tian could be considered to have gone through hundreds of battles, yet he was actually murdered twice.


    "Yao Yao, the reason why I did that before was also because I liked you too much. I wanted to obtain you too much. I know I was wrong. " Ling Jia Hao pleaded for mercy.


    Tao Tian still did not make a sound as he coldly stared at Ling Jia Hao.


    "Yao Yao, quickly sit down and see what you want to eat. I came here specifically to apologize to you. Yaoyao, please give me a chance to correct my mistake. " Ling Jia Hao said ingratiatingly.


    Tao Tian looked coldly at Ling Jia Hao and slowly sat down.


    Not long after, the dishes were served, but Tao Tian did not move his chopsticks and only watched quietly. She had already been tricked twice; who knew what idea Ling Family would come up with this time to deal with her.


    "Yaoyao, why aren''t you eating this? The head of this chopping pepper fish is a specialty of their family. It''s extremely delicious." As Ling Jia Hao spoke, he picked out the head of the fish and placed it in front of Tao Tian. The scene was very considerate.


    "Don''t worry, Yao Yao. I''ve really changed it. I didn''t put anything on it." Ling Jia Hao said seriously as he looked passionately at Tao Tian.


    This caused Tao Tian to be slightly moved. Although Tao Tian was a hitman, but after so many years, she still couldn''t get rid of her weakness ¡­


    In his heart, Tao Tian somewhat believed Ling Jia Hao''s words, but he still did not make a move.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t believe me? "Then I''ll eat it for you to see." As he spoke, Ling Jia Hao picked up the piece of fish in front of Tao Tian and swallowed it whole. He chewed it in large mouthfuls as he looked at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian raised his handsome eyebrows and picked up the chopsticks in front of him. He lowered his head and started to eat without a word.


    Seeing that he had already obtained Tao Tian''s initial trust, Ling Jia Hao became even more spirited.


    "Yaoyao, come and try this papaya Snow Toad. This is a high-quality Snow Toad." As Ling Jia Hao introduced them, he gave Tao Tian an explanation.


    Tao Tian silently lowered his head to eat.


    Ling Jia Hao was neither angry nor anxious as he continued to speak happily to himself.


    "Yao Yao, next time, let''s go to another restaurant and try again. I will remember what you like to eat and bring you there too ¡­"


    "Yao Yao, when are you free again? How about we go play golf?"


    "Yao Yao, did you know? Actually, I was the one who created the report on the love triangle ¡­"


    Ling Jia Hao suddenly leaned close to Tao Tian''s ear and chanted a few words. Then, he looked at Tao Tian with a devilish expression.


    Tao Tian was suddenly stunned. She had already expected that there was something fishy going on, but the Ling family had actually taken the initiative to admit it. She couldn''t help but cause Tao Tian to be suspicious.


    "Young master Ling, what do you want?" Tao Tian loudly questioned. She had expected that he would not have any good intentions.


    "Yao Yao, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to eat with you. Watching you eat like this makes me especially satisfied. You don''t even know how beautiful you are yourself ¡­" Ling Jia Hao said infatuatedly.


    "Just what do you want?" Tao Tian was a little confused by Ling Jia Hao''s confused attitude. She had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. She kept looking around, and when she thought about how her brother was nearby, she felt slightly more at ease.


    "Yao Yao, I''m asking for forgiveness today. Please don''t be like this, alright ¡­" The Ling Family acted pitifully.


    Helpless, Tao Tian lowered his head and continued to eat.


    This time, it was Ling Jia Hao''s turn to look around. As expected, not long later, he saw from the window of the restaurant that Lei Zichen was angrily rushing out of the car.


    In comparison, Lei Zichen had received the news that he was going out with Tao Tian today. Right now, he was probably worried about Tao Tian''s safety.


    Just you wait, Lei Zichen. This is only the beginning of the show ¡­


    Tao Tian was sitting with his head lowered and his back facing the window, paying no attention to the situation outside.


    On the other side, Ling Jia Hao saw Lei Zichen charge into the restaurant with a big step.


    "Yao Yao, slow down and eat. Look at how careless you are! You''ve eaten all the way to your face! Wipe it quickly!" Ling Jia Hao withdrew his charming appearance a moment ago. With a concerned expression, he picked up the napkin at the side and carefully wiped Tao Tian''s small face.


    "You, what are you doing!" Tao Tian''s face filled with fear


    However, this scene happened to be met by Lei Zichen, who had barged in with a face full of anger. Seeing Tao Tian and Ling Jia Hao eating a "intimate" meal, was it really as he had heard? "Young master Ling and young miss Tao have gotten together and they have been together all this time. Young master Lei, this fool, does he know that the two of them are plotting how to deal with the Lei Family ¡­"


    "Yao Yao, it can''t be that you really are ¡­"


    She was a killer, and she was also the granddaughter of Tao Weiguang, who had been opposing his Lei Family for so many years. She had used her beauty to kill so many people, could it be that she wasn''t a fool who sacrificed for his beauty ¡­


    As he thought of this, Lei Zichen strode over to where Ling Jia Hao and Tao Tian were sitting.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Ling Jia Hao caught sight of Lei Zichen charging towards the two of them with a trace of an imperceptible smile on his face. The fish was about to take the bait, and the net was about to be retracted.


    "Yaoyao, look. Your necklace fell into the plate." Ling Jia Hao said as gently as before. He reached out his hand to pick up the necklace that was on Tao Yaoyang''s plate. He even put his hand on Tao Yaoyang''s neck to adjust the necklace.

 C38

    Tao Tian was wearing a dress that covered his chest. From a distance, he looked just like two people flirting. This caused Lei Zichen''s blood to boil even more.


    "Don''t touch me!" Tao Tian fiercely dodged Ling Jia Hao''s claw.


    "Tao Tian, you said every day that you couldn''t come out to see me. In the end, you actually went out with this bastard!" Lei Zichen angrily appeared in front of the two of them, interrogating Tao Tian. At this moment, his rationality was almost completely lost.


    "Zhai Chen ¡­" "You ¡­" Looking at Lei Zichen who was glaring at him like an angry lion while panting heavily, Tao Tian suddenly didn''t know how to explain his current situation.


    "Zichen, listen to my explanation, it''s not, it''s not like that ¡­" Tao Tian tried to calm Lei Zichen''s manic mood.


    "No need to explain, I already know that. You have long had a relationship with this guy. Didn''t you want to destroy our family with this guy?"


    "Tao Tian, for me to love you so much and think for you like this, you are only deceiving my feelings." Lei Zichen''s mood seemed to have reached a certain limit. It wasn''t anger, but grief ¡­


    When he saw the tears in Lei Zichen''s eyes, he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of pain would cause such a man to feel so sad ¡­


    "Zichen, it''s not like that, it''s not like that, it''s really not like that ¡­" When Tao Tian heard Lei Zichen''s angry roar, he bit his lips and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "Listen to me explain, how you look."


    "Enough, it''s not what I was thinking. What kind of appearance is that? The two of you are sitting here today, and you look so intimate, right ¡­?" Lei Zichen screamed hysterically.


    "Haha, what a pair of lovestruck men and women ¡­" Mr Lei, let''s sit down and have a quick meal together. " The torrential storm did not seem to have affected Ling Jia Hao''s mood in the slightest. As if he knew of this ending, he calmly looked at the two of them.


    "Ling Jia Hao, shut up. I won''t let you succeed!" Lei Zichen said fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Zichen used all his strength to flip the table between the two of them ¡­


    "Mister Lei, may I ask if you are able to woo me, and if you get angry from embarrassment ¡­" A group of paparazzi with cameras had appeared from every corner of the restaurant. Holding the camera in his hand, he constantly recorded the current situation of Lei and Ling duo''s confrontation. Two young masters of famous sects fighting for women, this was simply explosive news.


    "You all ¡­" Lei Zichen was even more annoyed by the sudden turn of events. "Don''t shoot, I''ll smash your camera!" He was already in a sorrowful mood, but now these annoying paparazzi had made him want to explode.


    "Zichen, don''t be like this. It''s not what you think it is. So you don''t believe me like this ¡­" Tao Tian endured the pain with a sad face as he looked at Lei Zichen.


    "She is a thief and he is a soldier. His trust in her is extremely sparse. Furthermore, she is the child of the Tao family who is always going against their family ¡­" "That''s right. That''s right, that''s right. But, why would he be so sad? Could it be that in his heart, I am like that ¡­"


    The more Tao Yao thought about it, the more sad he felt.


    He picked up the bag on the side, then stood up and left.


    "Miss Tao, may I ask if you and Young Master Ling have long known each other ¡­"


    "Miss Tao, may I ask, when are you and Young Master Ling going to get married ¡­"


    "Miss Tao, it is said that the main partner of the Tao family''s West Hill project is the Ling family. Does this mean that your good fortune is about to arrive ¡­"


    The paparazzi surrounded Tao Tian and the group pursued closely.


    "Yao Yao, is that true?!" Lei Zichen''s eyes were filled with tears, but he still continued to ask with unwillingness.


    "Is the facts important? "You don''t believe me anymore, I explained. Would you?" Tao Tian calmly said with his back facing Lei Zichen. The table that Lei Zichen had just flipped was now in a mess.


    Tao Tian was standing on top of this mess, his back facing Lei Zichen.


    In that instant, all the noise seemed to have quieted down. There was only him and her in this world. Lei Zichen couldn''t see Tao Tian''s expression, he could only see his slightly trembling back.


    "I want to hear what you have to say. I will believe whatever you say ¡­" Lei Zichen loudly said, as if they were thousands of miles apart.


    "But I don''t want to say ¡­" Tao Tian stubbornly answered. His back was still facing Lei Zichen, "Lei Zichen''s previous words had completely broken her heart. He doesn''t believe her, but whose fault is this?"


    After saying that, Tao Tian subconsciously raised his arm to cover his face to block the glare from the flash lights of the paparazzi.


    No one saw the tears that were quietly flowing down Tao Tian''s face ¡­


    "Yao Yao, are you alright?" Tao Ran saw the commotion nearby and hastily ran over to see what was going on.


    "Big brother, let''s go ¡­" Tao Tian saw his older brother running over from a distance. He held his older brother''s hand and firmly said that no matter what, he couldn''t let the paparazzi film her sorry state.


    "Miss Tao, may I ask what is your relationship with Mister Lei? Have you been using him ¡­" Some of the puppies stubbornly ran out and asked ¡­


    "This is ridiculous, what are you all talking about!" "When Tao Ran heard the paparazzi ''nonsense, he became even angrier." Who did you all hear that from! "


    "Young Master Tao, this is the information that we''ve secretly received. Moreover, Mister Lei also said the same thing back at the dining hall ¡­" When the paparazzi saw that Young Master Tao was also here, they became even more excited.


    "Young Master Tao, is it like this?" The paparazzi team didn''t give up as they tried to dig up more information from Tao Ran.


    "Ridiculous!" The more Tao Ran heard, the angrier he became. "Yao Yao, let''s go." He was about to hold his sister''s hand and leave.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch his sister''s hand, Tao Ran realized that his sister''s jade hands were clenched tightly into fists, and even the veins were popping out of her body. It was as if he was accumulating some power.


    Tao Ran raised his head to look at his younger sister. His fair face was already a bluish-purple color. His eyes were filled with tears. His eyebrows were tightly-knit and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably ¡­


    "Yao Yao ¡­" It was rare for Tao Ran to see his sister in such grief and indignation. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Big brother, there''s no need to say anything else. Let''s go home. I''m very tired, I want to ¡­" "Go home ¡­" Tao Tian gritted his teeth and spat out a few words.


    "Alright, Yao Yao, big brother will take you home." With that, Tao Ran pulled Tao Tian up and used his body to block the path in front of her, separating Tao Tian from the puppies. He escorted Tao Tian into the car.


    "Miss Tao, can you please tell us about your relationship with Young Master Ling and Young Master Lei ¡­" There were still paparazzi who didn''t give up and rushed to the entrance of the car.


    Tao Tian quietly sat in the car without any expression. "Big brother, let''s go ¡­" Tao Tian softly said.


    As the car slowly drove away, Tao Tian looked through the car window and saw Lei Zichen standing at the entrance of the restaurant. With a sad face, he watched her car leave, while around him, there was still a group of unrelenting paparazzi. Not far away from him, Ling Jiajue was still sitting as steady as Mt. Tai, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Tao Tian immediately understood that this was a scheme. This was a good show to invite a sovereign into an urn. This restaurant was her urn.


    Perhaps, the farce today would appear tomorrow in every newspaper and magazine in Yan City. What would they say and how would they write about it?


    It was clear that this group of reporters had been arranged by Ling Jia Hao a long time ago ¡­


    "Lei Zichen, you actually ¡­ you don''t believe me ¡­" Tao Tian thought about it, his heart complex emotions, no longer able to hide, let the tears like the flood of a dam burst ¡­


    "Yao Yao, quickly tell big brother what happened ¡­" When Tao Ran saw his sister crying so bitterly, he became extremely anxious.


    "Lei Zichen, he doesn''t believe me, he thinks that my partnership with Ling Family Hao is to destroy the Lei Family, so in his heart, I am such a person, hmph, no wonder, he already knew that I killed Su Shigang, he also knows that I have killed many people, he is a cop, and I am a murderer, why does he need to trust me so much ¡­" Tao Tian seemed to be talking to his brother, but also seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Yaoyao, you''ve seen today''s situation, you can''t blame Sir Lei. It must have been done by the Ling family ¡­" Tao Ran carefully comforted his sister.


    Forget it, I don''t want to talk about what happened today. I will just treat it as never meeting Lei Zichen. Originally, we were wrong. Tao Tian mocked himself, as if he had quickly recovered his calm.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to go home again. Let''s go eat ice cream. When I''m young, whenever I''m unhappy, you take me to eat ice cream. I also want some." Tao Tian was acting coquettishly with his older brother.


    "Good, good, good. Little Ancestor, you''re the oldest today. I''ll take you wherever you want to go." Tao Ran was worried that he wouldn''t be able to comfort his sister. Seeing that his sister took the initiative to ask for ice cream, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Before long, the two of them arrived at the door of Hagan Das.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and come down. Let''s see what you want to eat today."


    "I''m not in a good mood today. I want a big hotpot." Tao Tian loudly said, as if the scene from just now hadn''t happened.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll follow you." Tao Ran had a doting look on his face.


    The two siblings found a table near the window and sat down. They chatted idly as they gazed at the scenery outside the window.


    Suddenly, Tao Tian caught a glimpse of the travel agency''s entrance across the street. Surprisingly, there was an S City travel description pasted on it. It was a good cover for one''s emotions and they suddenly lost control.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    Tao Tian lowered his head, his tears like broken beads, falling onto the table one by one.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­" Tao Ran was at a complete loss when faced with his sister''s sudden change in mood.


    "He said he''d take me far away after he''d taken care of everything here.


    He wants to take me to S City to be a normal couple. He promised me so much, but just because of these strangers'' nonsense, I hope they have all been destroyed ¡­ Why is this happening, why are we doing this... Brother, tell me, tell me ¡­ Why is this happening? It''s not like I did anything wrong ¡­ Is it because I killed too many people? So, the heavens must punish me like this! " Tao Tian sobbed.


    "Yao Yao, believe in your brother. Everything will be fine. Trust in your brother." Tao Tian''s sudden release of emotions moved Tao Ran.


    After twenty years of waiting, Tao Ran''s biggest wish was to give Tao Tian happiness. Even though they were siblings, they weren''t related by blood. The adult Tao Ran, more often than not, hoped that in the near future, he would be able to be a man, not an elder brother, accompanying Tao Tian, but now, Tao Tian was deeply in love with another man. Although Tao Ran had been lonely before, he understood that as long as he saw Tao Tian''s happiness, it would be his greatest happiness.

 C39

    "Big brother, tell me, what should I do, what should I do? Grandfather has always forced me to marry a Ling Family hero. I hate him to death, I hate him to death ¡­" At this moment, Tao Tian was tightly grabbing onto her brother''s hand, as if he was her lifesaver.


    "Yao Yao, calm down. Listen to big brother. Do you believe big brother?" Tao Ran tried to make Tao Tian recover his wits as he continuously calmed her emotions.


    "En." Tao Tian nodded his head deeply.


    "Fine, leave this matter to big brother. Big brother will definitely give you a satisfactory result, okay?" Tao Ran had an unquestionable expression.


    Tao Tian raised his face to look at his brother. His face was full of tears, yet it seemed as if he had found his savior.


    Her brother had always been a god in her heart. There had never been a problem that her brother could not solve.


    "En, alright." Tao Tian stopped crying with a face full of confidence.


    "Alright, obediently finish the ice cream and we''ll go home." Tao Ran gently rubbed Tao Tian''s hair. His eyes were deep.


    The next day, the entertainment pages of the newspapers and magazines of Yan City competed to report what had happened yesterday. The two rich young masters competed with each other for a piece of news by a young miss.


    However, all the media outlets seemed to be biased towards Ling Jia Hao''s side. They even included photos of Lei Zichen criticizing Tao Tian and angrily flipping over the table.


    He said that Lei Zichen was begging for love, and then hated Ling Jiajue. He rushed out to cause trouble when the two of them were on a date, and what''s more, Lei Zichen did not have any good intentions in courting Miss Tao, he just wanted to win Miss Tao''s heart and infiltrate into Tao''s inner circle ¡­ It was a mess.


    "Zichen, look at you, you did such a good deed, how can you be so impatient for a woman!" Lei Haotian looked at the newspaper he bought today on the table and roared angrily.


    "Dad, it''s my fault." Lei Zichen couldn''t deny it. He was indeed the one who caused this disaster.


    "You, you ¡­" Lei Haotian, with a look of disappointment on his face, continued, "You clearly know that this is an extraordinary period, yet you still went and provoked the Ling and Tao families. Look at the current situation, because of the negative news images, the share price has already started to fall." You, you ¡­ "Lei Haotian, with a look of disappointment on his face," You, you clearly know that this is an extraordinary period, and you still went and went against the Ling and Tao families. Lei Haotian got angry just by thinking about those false reports.


    "Who said that? It''s simply too much. It must be that Ling Family''s young master, that bastard." As he thought about what happened yesterday, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but wish that he could kill this brat. Just what exactly was going on between him and Tao Tian, in fact, in that situation, as long as Tao Yao tried to justify himself, Lei Zichen would have believed her. But Tao Tian didn''t say "Tao Tian, Tao Tian, you really made me wonder, how could I, how did I fall in love with you ¡­" Do you know that you have now made it hard for me to sleep and eat? " Lei Zichen silently said in his heart.


    He thought that Tao Tian had lied to him. Tao Tian was sad and felt that he didn''t believe her.


    As for Lei Zichen, he felt that she had lied to his feelings. How could he not be sorrowful ¡­


    "Now is not the time to curse


    Initially, the press conference had been held to clarify the situation, but this morning, the shares of Jun Hao Real Estate had been sold off in large quantities, as if confirming the rumours as people were even more apprehensive, causing the shares of Jun Hao Real Estate to fall again and again. Master Tao, Master Tao, after so many years of scheming, wasn''t it all to destroy our Lei Family. I absolutely cannot let you fulfill your wish. " Lei Haotian thought to himself.


    "All of this is premeditated. Ling Jiajhao is truly insidious. And that old fox Tao Weiguang. " Lei Zichen indignantly said, "Yao Yao, is that you? Are you really trying to harm me? But do you know how much I love you so much that I almost lose myself? "


    As Lei Zichen thought of this, his heart tightened.


    "Du, du, du ¡­" Lei Zichen''s phone rang at the right time. It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, may I ask, is this Young Master Lei?


    "Yes, who is this?"


    "Hello, I''m Tao Tian''s older brother. My name is Tao Ran."


    "¡­" Lei Zichen was definitely Tao Tian''s older brother. The taste was very complicated. Just what did these two siblings want?


    "Excuse me, is there anything I can help you with?" Lei Zichen calmed himself down and asked politely.


    "When is Sir Lei free? If it''s convenient, how about we come out and chat?" Tao Tian also politely responded.


    "Alright, where do you think we are?" Lei Zichen was still as polite as before.


    "Then tomorrow night at 5: 00 PM, Costa Cafe," Tao Ran announced the time and place of the meeting.


    "Alright, see you there." Lei Zichen politely closed the line, not knowing what the Taoran gourd was up to.


    The next day at 5 pm, Tao Ran and Lei Zichen punctually appeared at Costa Coffee Shop.


    "Hello, Mister Lei. I am Tao Tian''s older brother. My name is Tao Ran. Take a seat." Tao Ran said politely when he saw Lei Zichen.


    "Oh, hello, hello. I wonder why Young Master Tao called me here today."


    "Nothing, I just wanted to talk to you about my sister." Tao Ran spoke calmly.


    "Yao Yao, what''s with Yao ¡­" When Lei Zichen heard that it was about Tao Tian, he immediately lost his composure.


    "Mister Lei, Mister Lei, don''t worry. My sister is doing very well. However, I think that there might be some kind of misunderstanding between you." Tao Ran probed Lei Zichen.


    "Young Master Tao, if you have something to say, feel free to say it." Lei Zichen replied, "You know it as well. Our family has been fighting with your family for so many years. Earlier, I heard some news saying that you and the Ling family were cooperating, but ¡­"


    "Does Yao Yao also have a part in deceiving you ¡­" Tao Ran snatched over Lei Zichen''s words.


    "This ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t know what Tao Ran would say next.


    "I''ve heard that Mister Lei is a divine scout of the police world, but how can he be so ungrateful when it comes to his own matters?" Tao Ran smiled as he looked at Lei Zichen.


    "Oh, why would Young Master Tao say that?" Lei Zichen had a puzzled look on his face


    "I know, you and my sister have a deep relationship, so this time ¡­" You think that my sister lied to you, that''s why she''s so sad. "However, if you think about all these things, if my sister truly wants to deceive you, many things simply don''t make sense!" Tao Ran began to analyze.


    "Oh?"


    "Think about it, this is the first time you and my sister have met. If I had really wanted to deceive you, then this would be too much of a coincidence."


    "This ¡­"


    The war between Western Mountain and the North Fourth Ring has only just begun, why do they have to expose themselves to you so early? If Yao Yao really wants to lie to you, on that day, you would hug your thigh and explain with tears in your eyes, won''t it be even better to gain your trust? Why are you walking away so stubbornly? Your impulses and distrust hurt her heart. When a person is in an extremely sad situation, it''s true that it''s impossible to say. "


    "This... "This ¡­" Tao Ran''s words caused Lei Zichen to feel uneasy. Could it be that he really misunderstood Tao Tian? He really shouldn''t have been so impulsive. To think that he, a police officer, would actually do such a thing.


    "My sister is a good girl. I know you are a police officer and you have already found out what happened to Su Shi Gang''s death and those mysterious dead officials. However, all of these are not her fault.


    "I really hope that you can bring her away from here ¡­" Tao Ran said with a sincere face.


    "I and Tian Tian are not blood related siblings." Tao Ran lit up a cigarette and said, "Haha, but after so many years of guarding, I didn''t expect that you would snatch it from me. No matter what, I am still his brother, and I hope that my little sister will be happy. Her happiness, only you can give it to me."


    Do you understand? Yaoyao is at home eating and drinking all day because of you ¡­" "Too much rubbish, I''m not going to say anything more. If you''re serious, you should know what to do." After Tao Ran finished speaking, he stood up and extinguished the cigarette. He then elegantly turned around and left.


    The shocked Lei Zichen who was left behind ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you still don''t know, your brother must have such a deep love. It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have distrusted you ¡­ "Yao, my Yao ¡­" Lei Zichen silently said in his heart.


    "He had already made up his mind what to do."


    "I''m back. Where''s Yao Yao?" Tao Ran shouted loudly as soon as he entered the room.


    "Young master, you''re back. The young miss hasn''t taken a single step out of the room for the whole day. She hasn''t eaten anything, she''s just staring at the ring in a daze." When Qing Qing saw that the Young Master had returned, she hurried to report to him.


    "Oh? Stunned at a ring, what ring? I''ll go up and take a look. " When Tao Ran heard that his sister had been in low spirits all day, he rushed to the second floor in a hurry.


    "Yao Yao, open the door. I''m your older brother." Tao Ran knocked hard on the door, but there was no sound from inside.


    "Yao Yao, quickly open the door ¡­" "Don''t scare big brother." Tao Ran''s decibels were even bigger.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up! I''m the older brother. If you ignore me any longer, I''m going to get angry." Tao Ran acted like he was angry.


    "Creak."


    The door opened.


    Inside the room, Tao Tian had a tired look on his face. His two large dark circles, shriveled lips, and dark yellow skin were all undoubtedly not a declaration of the woman''s mental state.


    "Big brother, you''re back. What''s the matter?" Tao Tian lazily said. He didn''t even bother raising his eyes.


    "Look at what you''re like now!" Tao Ran spoke of his sister as he took the opportunity to enter Tao Tian''s room.


    The room was a mess, the quilt on the bed curled into a ball, and it was clear that its owner had not left it all day.


    The floor was littered with clothes, coats, underwear, and socks.


    The dressing table was littered with various cosmetics, foundation powders and the like. They had even spread out from the bottle.


    The teacup on the small coffee table was tilting from side to side with dried tea stains on it.


    It had only been two days, but her little sister was already so dispirited. Tao Ran truly had mixed feelings. He thought that she, Tao Tian, had once been a well-trained and extraordinary assassin. How could she be like this now because of a mere man ¡­


    "Yaoyao, look at how you''ve made the room look. Is it like a little girl should?" Tao Ran kept nagging.


    "Big brother, if you''re here to teach me a lesson, it''s better to do it another day. I''ll tidy up the room, but I''m not in the mood right now." Tao Tian still had a lazy look on his face.


    "You ¡­" Tao Ran was speechless for a moment. "Let me say what''s so good about you. Qing Qing said you were staring at a ring in a daze. What ring is it ¡­" Tao Ran suddenly remembered about the ring and quickly asked.


    "Qing Qing, this three or eight ¡­" Tao Tian angrily said, "Here, this is it. I don''t know why, but I feel that it has a very familiar and intimate feeling. However, it also seems to be very sad. This isn''t my thing. Since when did I have it?" "I just remembered it. If I remember it, I can remember a lot of things ¡­" Tao Yao said to her brother while holding up a diamond ring.

 C40

    The diamond ring in front of him was shining brightly. It was the ring that Lei Zichen and Tao Tianyun had brought with them that day.


    Under Tao Ran''s hypnosis, Tao Tian had completely forgotten about what happened that day. Naturally, Tao Ran had never seen this ring before.


    "About this, I''ve never seen it before, maybe you forgot about it. If you feel that it''s important, then bring it with you, who knows when you will remember. You little fool." Tao Ran smiled at his younger sister. The sharp outline of his face became gentle, making him look exceptionally beautiful.


    "Yao Yao, you can''t be like this. How can you torture yourself like this for a man?" Tao Ran remembered that he had come to comfort Tao Tian and hurriedly returned to the main topic.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to hear a lesson." Tao Tian once again returned to his lazy face, "Why are you treating me like this? It wasn''t easy for me to fall in love with someone, and I didn''t do anything wrong. Big brother, tell me, did I do too many bad things? Tao Tian spoke with a serious face and a sad face.


    Tao Ran helplessly shook his head. If he were to say that Tao Tian had done too many ''bad things'', wouldn''t that mean that he would go to hell?


    Every mission had always been for him to come up with some plan. Since he played a key role, it was only right that he take revenge.


    "Yao Yao, what are you thinking about?! "Tomorrow, obediently go to school and teach a good lesson!" Tao Ran put on an air of an elder brother as he lectured his sister.


    "Oh ¡­" Tao Tian lowered his head dejectedly.


    "Yao Yao, trust big brother, everything will be fine ¡­" Soon after, Tao Ran returned to his usual gentleness towards Tao Tian.


    The next morning, Tao Tian woke up early and prepared to go to school. Her life had been much richer in comparison to her peers. Even though it was still painful, at least she could maintain her composure.


    "Grandfather, Big Brother, I''ll be leaving first. You guys eat slowly." Tao Yao said as he picked up a piece of bread from the dining table and ran towards the door.


    Ever since the previous incident, Tao Tian more or less began to reject eating together with his grandfather. Every time they ate, his grandfather would bring up Ling Jia Hao or Lei Zichen, either intentionally or unintentionally.


    It had been three days since Lei Zichen had contacted her. This sudden turn of events caused Tao Tianchen to be extremely worried. He truly didn''t want to talk about everything related to these two anymore.


    Thus, it was better to avoid them.


    As Tao Tian drove his little beetle into the busy street, he kept walking and stopping. Along the way, whether it was a handsome young man, or a "police uncle" in uniform, or even a banquet that passed by, Tao Tian couldn''t help but take a few glances, hoping that he would suddenly run into Lei Zichen.


    But if they did, what would they say?


    Explain to him, these matter, oneself, oneself is also used, oneself is a sacrifice, or, let him be angry to arrest himself, anyway he is also a murderer.


    As he thought of this, Tao Tian began to lose himself in thought again. Whoever moved would be finished. This time, Tao Tian had completely lost in front of Lei Zichen.


    Looking at the phone lying quietly in the handlebar of the car, Tao Tian couldn''t help but want to pick it up and call Lei Zichen to properly tell him of the grievances in her heart.


    As he was staring at the phone, the phone suddenly rang ¡­


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Hey, Yao Yao, this is Ling Jia Hao." It was Ling Jia Hao''s voice.


    "Oh, what is it?" Tao Tian coldly said. Tao Tian didn''t know what kind of attitude he should use to treat Ling Family''s Hao, but passion is absolutely impossible. He fiercely refused and couldn''t pass his grandfather''s trial, so he could only be cold like this without any emotion. Why didn''t she stop at this? She really wanted to ask him, "Just what do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    "Can''t I call you? "I was just thinking about you," Ling Jiajhao said shamelessly.


    "Oh." It was still cold and without any warmth.


    "Yao Yao, what happened that day ¡­"


    "Young master Ling, you should know what happened that day better than me, right? Why are you putting on an act in front of me? If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up. I''m driving, it''s not convenient."


    "Oh, good. You should go to school today. I''ll wait for you there!" Ling Jia Hao refused to give up. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Tao Tian to refuse and immediately retracted his phone line ¡­ The corner of his mouth curved into a charming smile.


    The campus life had caused Tao Tian to temporarily forget his worries. He would only look at his phone in a daze from time to time, hoping that Lei Zichen would call him. Then, he would return to being as affectionate and affectionate as before ¡­


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian still found it hard to hide his sadness.


    Tao Tian didn''t have many friends in school. When class ended, he would slip from the teaching building to the parking lot, preparing to pick up his car and go home.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" "Yao Yao ¡­" Ling Jiaghao was shouting over there, as if he was afraid that no one else would notice.


    Tao Tian raised his head to look. Not far away, Ling Jia Hao was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws in his direction. Disgusting feelings rose involuntarily in his heart. Just as Tao Yao wanted to open up more, Ling Jia Hao had already closed in. He only needed to brace himself and confront them head-on.


    "Young master Ling, you''re so free. How many lackeys have you brought today?" Tao Tian''s words were filled with sarcasm.


    "Yaoyao, you must be joking. I came to pick you up after school. I know you misunderstood me, but that''s okay. Slowly, it will be fine ¡­" Ling Jia Hao still maintained his shameless look.


    "Hmph, I hope so." Tao Tian quickened his pace as he spoke. He wanted to hurry to the parking lot so that he could leave this annoying fellow as soon as possible.


    "Yao Yao, go slowly. I can''t keep up." Ling Jia Hao said from behind.


    "Don''t follow if you can''t keep up. No one is forcing you ¡­" Tao Tian turned around and said to Ling Jia Hao.


    "Yao Yao, there are bugs that are about to fly into your eyes. Quickly, close your eyes ¡­"


    "Ah?" "What?" Before Tao Tian could react, Ling Jia Hao pulled Tao Tian over, "Let me see, let me see, don''t open it, I''ll blow it for you ¡­"


    Saying that, Ling Jia Hao leaned close to Tao Tian and blew on his eyelids.


    "Get out of my way, don''t touch me!" Tao Tian pushed it away and continued walking forward.


    However, Tao Tian didn''t know that the scene just now had happened to be watched from afar by Lei Zichen, who had just arrived.


    From Lei Zichen''s expression just now, it was as though they were kissing. Although it was only a light peck, it was enough to cause Lei Zichen''s veins to pop out and his fists to clench tightly.


    He did not alarm anyone and left by himself.


    It turned out that Lei Zichen, who had returned home after a conversation with Tao Ran, was tossing and turning.


    It was true that Tao Ran was so sincere towards him. It didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Thinking about how his relationship with Tao Tian had developed at a rapid pace, he found it strange as well. After so many years, there were many women who threw themselves into his arms. He never imagined that he would fall under the hands of this little girl.


    "Yaoyao, these few days, you''ve been at home having tea and food


    " If what Tao Ran said was true, then Tao Tian would love him. Lei Zichen couldn''t help but be a bit restless. Since he said he liked her, said he loved her, and said he would always be with her, why couldn''t he believe her ¡­


    Lei Zichen spent the entire night in deep thought ¡­


    "Yes, let''s go to the school tomorrow to see Yao Yao. If it''s a misunderstanding, then tell me clearly ¡­" Lei Zichen made up his mind.


    The next morning, Lei Zichen said goodbye to his family and went to see his friends in the evening. He would come back late, thinking about how he could make up for his life by having a candlelight dinner with Tao Tian in the evening.


    The moment Lei Zichen finished his work, he hurriedly drove to Tao Tian''s school. When he saw this scene, he became even more sorrowful and indignant. He stepped on the throttle and left in a cloud of dust.


    Actually, Ling Jia Hao had already expected all of this. He had bribed the Lei Family''s butler earlier on and had no other requests. All he needed to do was to report back to the young master''s whereabouts.


    When he heard that Lei Zichen was going to meet a friend tonight, he had already guessed that it would be Tao Tian ¡­ He then rushed to the school before Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen''s card dinner was also very eye-catching. Seeing him stop from a distance, Ling Jia Hao did this on purpose.


    Poor Tao Tian was still in the dark.


    "Ling Jia Hao, I''m going home ¡­" "I hope you won''t follow me ¡­" Tao Tian started up his own car and said to Ling Jia Hao.


    "Alright, alright. Yao Yao, be careful on your way." Ling Family had achieved their goal, so they did not pester.


    This abnormal action caused Tao Tian to feel strange. However, he didn''t think too much about it and just drove away.


    Who would have thought that Lei Zichen would be driving furiously?


    "Tao Tian, ah Tao Tian, tell me, just how should I treat you ¡­" Blue veins popped out of Lei Zichen''s forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a mad beast.


    He went on a rampage all the way home ¡­


    At home, Lei Haotian was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a worried expression.


    "Zichen, you''re back." Lei Haotian asked in concern as he saw Lei Zichen''s frantic expression.


    "No, nothing ¡­" Lei Zichen hastily arranged his emotions. He didn''t want his father to notice anything amiss.


    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine ¡­" Right now, the Lei Family is tired of both internal and external affairs, so don''t let anything happen to you. " Lei Haotian sighed.


    "Foreign and foreign affairs? Father, what happened again!? " Lei Zichen finally understood.


    "The Lei Family is facing a public relations crisis, followed by stock movements. Rumors have it that our North Fourth Ring Real Estate Project is recruiting people for business, but now, all the companies that were interested previously have retreated. The Lei Family is now isolated and without help ¡­" Lei Haotian''s face was filled with worry, "Tao Weiguang, looks like it''s time to properly deal with you ¡­" Lei Haotian thought to himself.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" "When Lei Zichen saw his father like this, he temporarily forgot his worries and was worried that his father might do something rash." Please don''t be impulsive! " Lei Zichen stretched out his hand and shook it.


    For a moment he thought his father was old.


    Ever since he was a child, he had felt that his father was a god-like existence, that there was nothing that he couldn''t do, that he was very considerate and considerate towards him, that he had never had a mother ever since he was a child, that his father had been a substitute for his father for his mother for so many years, that it had been tough for him. Looking at his father''s messy hair, Lei Zichen suddenly felt that he was too willful.


    "How about, after doing this for a year, come back, come back and help dad." Lei Haotian looked at his son. His large hands clenched even tighter. This tone of voice even contained a hint of pleading.


    "I promised your mother that I would nurture you well. I''ve never stopped you before when I saw the police doing such a good deed, but now ¡­" "Ah, Zichen, daddy is old and there are many things he can''t handle. But, the huge family business of the Lei Family can''t be destroyed by us father and son." Lei Haotian sighed, "If you don''t want to, then Dad won''t force you. Even if you don''t do business, Father will help you clear all obstacles." Seeing that Lei Zichen didn''t say anything, Lei Haotian continued to speak in a decisive and decisive manner.

 C41

    "Dad, no, I''ve dealt with all the cases by my side. I''ll be back soon. We''ll fight side by side ¡­ Everything will be fine. " Lei Zichen looked at his father with determination.


    "Haha, good, good. My good son, tomorrow we will go to Tao Tian. We will let go of the project for the Fourth Ring Road ¡­" Lei Haotian said to Lei Zichen.


    "Father, why is this? We have already poured a lot of effort into this, wouldn''t it be a pity to let go at this time? If we don''t have a company to work with, we can slowly find one! " Lei Zichen looked at his father in confusion.


    "Give the Tao family some sweets. Hopefully, Tao Weiguang will not make things difficult for our Lei Family like this in the future. Even if, for the sake of the past, we can make it up to him."


    "But father, are we afraid of that old fox?" Lei Zichen''s feelings towards the Tao family were very complicated. When he thought of his father''s predicament, he could not help but hate Tao Weiguang.


    "Ah, Zichen, there are a lot of things. Daddy will find a suitable opportunity to tell you about them and that will be it. "Alright, you''re tired too. You should get some rest." As Lei Haotian spoke, he turned around and returned to his bedroom.


    "Father?"


    Lei Zichen''s mind was still filled with questions. Forget it, perhaps, in the near future, all of these questions will be resolved one by one.


    This morning.


    Ling Jia Hao was currently in Master Tao''s office, intensely discussing his plans for the next step.


    "Right now, the Lei Family has already been rendered breathless by these consecutive blows. If we continue to work hard ¡­" "Hmph." Ling Jia Hao smiled sinisterly, as if he had already picked the fruit of his victory.


    "Young master Ling, what''s your next plan?" Old Master Tao probed.


    "Next up, it''s time to put our West Mountain project to good use. This way, a large number of investors will be taken over by us, and we can make the terms a bit more favourable so that those small companies that have already lost their confidence in the North Fourth Ring High Tower can come to our side ¡­" Ling Jia Hao''s words were like spittle flying from his mouth.


    "Well, that''s what I think, too. What about your Ling family? Apart from the help provided by the media, it seems like Young Master Ling mentioned about the collaboration on funding last time. " Master Tao said in an indifferent tone.


    "Haha, Master Tao, this is something else. Of course, we are here as well. Aren''t I here to discuss the details of our cooperation with you?" Ling Jia Hao''s facial expression changed slightly, but quickly returned to normal.


    The most difficult to deal with was naturally that old fox, Tao Weiguang. His Ling family had high hopes for the beauty and the money, and did not underestimate Master Tao.


    "Oh? Young Master Ling, please tell us the details of your cooperation. " Tao Weiguang still had a beaming smile on his face, and he looked more like a killing knife that was intangible.


    "Master Tao, regarding our cooperation, I think it''s like this ¡­" Halfway through his speech, someone knocked on the door. It was none other than Tao Weiguang''s assistant, Ning Zhiyuan. He was about the same age as Tao Ran and was also a good brother.


    By this year, has worked for the Tao family for a long time, is the Tao family indispensable benefit assistant.


    "Master Tao ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan was about to open his mouth to speak, but seeing Ling Jiajhao sitting beside him, he fell silent.


    "Oh, Old Master Tao. If you have something to do, you should take care of it first. We''ve almost finished discussing it today. As for the details of the cooperation, I''ll deliver it to you another day ¡­" Seeing this, Ling Jia Hao also tactfully stood up and left.


    "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter?" Master Tao turned to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Master Tao, I just received a call from Lei Haotian. He said that he wants to visit us tonight because he has something important to discuss ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan transmitted the contents of Lei Haotian''s call word by word.


    "Visiting you? Is there something you need to talk to me about?" "A trace of craftiness flashed across Tao Weiguang''s face." Lei Haotian wanted to end the game so quickly. If there''s no way, then I want to see just what tricks he can come up with. "


    "What time did he say?" Tao Weiguang asked.


    "Six o''clock at night. I''ve already agreed to step down."


    "Good. Tonight, we will meet Lei Haotian." Tao Weiguang said this with a fierce look in his eyes, but he quickly restrained himself.


    In fact, Tao Weiguang could be considered a rare person. There were very few corporations like him that still held power in the company at the age of seventy. Other consortia would basically retire at home with a monthly share of the shares, and live happily, while he would still do everything by himself.


    Furthermore, he did not feel tired at all. He was full of vigor and vigor all day, not even looking like an old man in his seventies. No wonder people would joke that this old monster could live to 200 years old.


    At six in the evening, Tao Weiguang and Tao Ran would be in the living room of the Tao family mansion, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Lei father and son. Tao Tian normally didn''t get involved with the business of the Tao family. Because it was the Lei family, he was forbidden from coming here by his grandfather.


    Time slowly passed. Soon, under Ning Zhiyuan''s introduction, Lei Haotian and his son Lei Zichen arrived at the living room of the Tao family.


    The pottery mansion was an old mansion, in the middle was the living room that he used and the living room that he lived in, next to the middle, the shorter houses on both sides were for meeting the guest living room, different living rooms for different types of guests.


    Today, Tao Weiguang chose He Yuxuan. This reception hall looked simple and solemn, and the surrounding walls were hung with all kinds of ancient paintings. Most of them were treasures Tao Weiguang had collected from the world.


    The walls were carved with simple patterns, dragons or phoenixes, totems that signified success, and there was no place that did not reveal Tao Weiguang''s ambition to dominate the entire business community.


    The tea table used for the guests was a carved root with an antique look.


    The light was just right, not too bright, not too yellow.


    "Mr. Lei, it''s been a while. I should have gone to see you, but you personally came to visit." Seeing Lei Haotian arrive, Tao Weiguang stood up and politely shook his hand.


    The two of them had been together for a long time. Meeting in such a normal manner made the situation a bit awkward.


    "This is the young master, right? Haha, we''ve met before. He is truly handsome and extraordinary." Tao Weiguang looked at Lei Zichen, who was at the side, and praised.


    Lei Zichen was wearing a dark blue suit with a dark grey plaid shirt. He was formal, but not too stiff. The close-fitting shirt accentuated his robust figure.


    Lei Zichen only politely nodded towards Tao Weiguang, but didn''t say anything. He just looked around.


    Thinking that this was where Tao Tian lived, Tao Tian''s home, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe in his heart. He sniffed the air with all his might, as if he was trying to find some trace of Tao Tian''s scent. What Lei Zichen was thinking about made sense. We''re talking business, and he''s just a little girl, what''s the point of getting involved? She''s so confused, and thinking about the first time we met, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but smile.


    Suddenly, he recalled the scene from yesterday, and the successive changes that had occurred to him today, and the smile on his face once again vanished.


    Lei Zichen''s face instantly changed a few times. Others might not notice, but it didn''t escape Tao Ran''s eyes. How could he not care about this man that captivated his little sister?


    "This kid, what are you thinking about?"


    The two elders exchanged pleasantries as the two juniors stared at each other, one thinking wildly while the other was staring with all his might.


    "Haha, Master Tao is too polite. No matter what, I am still a junior. It is only right." Lei Haotian politely replied.


    "Quick, sit down, Mrs Liu. Hurry and pour some tea." Tao Weiguang greeted the father and son duo.


    "Master Tao, there''s no need to trouble yourself. I did indeed come here today to discuss something in detail with you. If you don''t mind, I will just say it out loud." Lei Haotian was sitting across from Tao Weiguang, looking directly at him.


    "I know that for more than twenty years, because of your son, daughter-in-law, and grandson''s matter, you have always harbored hatred in your heart towards me. But have you ever thought that your son was the one who interfered and was able to marry Hui Xin? As for your grandson''s bloodline, I can responsibly tell you that it''s your biological grandson." Lei Haotian spilled everything he had been suppressing these past few days.


    The corners of Tao Weiguang''s eyebrows twitched. In the past twenty years, no one had ever dared to mention the events of that year to him in such a straightforward manner, as well as the hidden pain in his heart.


    "Mister Lei, you didn''t come here today to talk about the old days, right?" Tao Weiguang tried to change the subject.


    "Our two families have fought for so many years. This time, our Lei Family has indeed been defeated. I don''t want to fight anymore. I''m old now. There are some things that I don''t want to fight over anymore. Let him do it." Lei Haotian looked a bit sad.


    Lei Zichen subconsciously reached out to shake his father''s hand. Recently, Lei Haotian''s constant adoration of his father had caused Lei Zichen to feel very upset, and the conversation between his father and Master Tao had also caused him to be at a loss. Wasn''t that his mother''s name? What does it have to do with the Tao family? He only remembered that his mother had left him when he was very young, as if she had taken an older brother with her. These were just vague memories. After so many years, no matter how many times he asked his father, his father wouldn''t tell him.


    "Your mother really loves you. She really loves you ¡­"


    Of course, those who didn''t know what was going on were not only Lei Zichen, but also Tao Ran. Tao Weiguang had always been especially fond of Tao Ran since he was young.


    His intention was to nurture him into a successor. Anything had to be handled together with him. On one hand, he had to exercise, and on the other hand, he had to know what a CEO should know.


    "Hui Xin? Isn''t this the name of my grandfather''s daughter-in-law, my foster mother whom I have never met? " After so many years, grandpa only said that his son died in an accident ¡­


    His daughter-in-law had gone missing along with his grandson, but she had never told him about this reason. Naturally, Tao Ran had no way of knowing.


    What exactly was going on?


    "Oh? Mr. Lei is joking. This old fellow doesn''t even feel old, yet you already started to feel old. " Tao Weiguang did not directly respond to Mister Lei''s words. Before he could figure out if Lei Haotian was being nice or evil, he decided to first ''fight Taiji'' with him.


    Master Tao, Western Mountain''s project is progressing like a raging fire. Many companies that withdrew their funds from the Northern Fourth Ring Project have expressed their willingness to cooperate with you. Lei Haotian ignored Tao Weiguang''s useless words and continued with his own topic.


    "Mister Lei is praising me too much. It''s just that this place can still be considered spiritual. It hasn''t completely aged yet." Tao Weiguo pointed at his own head. It seems like Lei Haotian''s main point is about to come.


    "Indeed, as a junior, I am willing to admit defeat. The Northern Ream Real Estate is in a dire situation right now. If we were to rely solely on our own strength, it would be difficult for us to come back to life." Lei Haotian faintly said, but he couldn''t conceal the sorrow in his voice.


    "Uncle Lei, what do you mean?" Tao Ran was the first to ask.


    "Ran, why are you so anxious? Let your Uncle Lei finish." In truth, he also wanted to ask this question. Could it be that Lei Haotian wants to cooperate with us? Become friends with an enemy? Impossible, this enmity is irreconcilable, it can''t be resolved just like this.

 C42

    "Master Tao, we have decided to give up the Fourth Ring and give it to you as a gift. Didn''t the Tao family also need this land to develop themselves better?" Lei Haotian took a sip of tea. His face was expressionless; he didn''t seem like he was ceding his love. We, the Lei Clan, have gifted the land of the North Fourth Ring to your Tao Clan. We do not hope to turn your Tao Clan into friends, but only hope that, from now on, there will be no more wars. I know that Zi Chen and your granddaughter are very close, and the grudges between the previous generation have all passed away.


    Hearing his father''s words, Lei Zichen was even more moved. Ever since he knew that he and Tao Tian had fallen in love, the attitude he got from his father had always been "oppose, oppose, oppose ¡­" He hadn''t expected that in front of Tao Tian''s grandfather, his father would think this way for him. For his own happiness, he wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice the Lei Family''s business.


    However, would he and Tao Tian still be together? Did Tao Tian really love him?


    As Lei Haotian spoke, Tao Ran felt even more nostalgic. He originally thought that this brat Lei Zichen would show some gratitude when he heard that his father was so concerned for his happiness.


    However, this kid''s expression was wooden, as if he wasn''t talking about his own matters.


    "Mister Ley, what you''re saying is that I''m going to harm my granddaughter." Lei Haotian actually said something like this and made such a decision. In Tao Weiguang''s eyes, it was only for fun. He had already made all sorts of preparations, but he didn''t expect this move. Mister Lei, as you said, every company is drawing their funds. North Fourth Ring, this is a mess. Tao Weiguang is impolite


    "You!" Hearing that his father had been robbed of his reputation, Lei Zichen was very unhappy, "Master Tao, what you''re saying is not right. The Fourth Ring Road is located in the development zone, which is the most important area for the development of the government. How can it be called a mess? After Lei Zichen finished speaking, he looked at Master Tao with a gaze as bright as the stars.


    "Haha, great, a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son, young master Lei is not only good at police work, he will also become a genius in the business world in the future." "Being attacked by Lei Zichen, Tao Weiguang laughed instead of getting angry." Since it''s such a golden area, why should we give it up, Mister Lei? "


    "Master Tao, please excuse me. I, Lei Haotian, do not ask for anything else. I only ask that my son will not repeat the same mistakes as mine." Lei Haotian''s face was filled with determination. One could see how deep his love for Lin Ming was.


    "Father." Lei Zichen''s emotions were complicated. On one hand, he yearned to be with Tao Tian, but on the other hand, the events of the past few days had thrown him into a chaotic situation. He didn''t know if what his father had done was worth it or not.


    "Haha, Mister Lei, your love for your son is really deep. I''m so envious of him." Old Master Tao spoke with extreme envy, as if he was giving some advice to Lei Haotian. "But I am an old man, and I don''t know how to deal with children. I need to ask my granddaughter about everything."


    "Grandfather." Tao Ran interrupted and said, "If we''re with Young Master Lei, I believe that Yaoyao will agree." Growing up together with his younger sister, he understood his younger sister very well. Lei Zichen was the love of his younger sister, so how could he not know this?


    "Mister Lei, did you give up the Fourth Ring just for this?" Tao Weiguang was still suspicious. Indeed, with two families that had been at war for many years and had deep grudges, the sudden reversal of the situation caused people to be suspicious, not to mention the old fox Tao Weiguang who had worked at the mall for many years, who would have thought that there would be such a good thing?


    "Old Master Tao, you are overthinking it. This time, I, Lei, am definitely sincere." Lei Haotian faintly smiled. After all these years of fighting and hurting his feelings, he was already exhausted. Now that he had escaped, he looked at the people trapped inside and suddenly felt that it was a bit funny.


    "Old Master Tao, with your ability, I believe that you will be able to deal with him. What''s there to worry about? The Fourth Ring is a piece of fat that many people care about ¡­" When Lei Zichen saw that his father was doing this for him while Tao Weiguang had a face full of disbelief, he couldn''t help but vent his anger on the inside.


    "Haha, young master Lei, your anger is not small. Young man, half of your father is here to propose marriage for you."


    I might be your future grandpa, don''t talk to me like that. " Tao Weiguang was still unfazed. He had a smile plastered all over his face, just like a sculpture of a great man.


    "Haha, good. Mister Lei, Haotian, I''ll accept your gift." Tao Weiguang agreed as he smiled. Lei Zichen was right. Even if there was some trickery within, to him, Tao Weiguang, it would still be a piece of cake.


    "Master Tao, you''ve agreed. What about these two children?" Lei Haotian was naturally speaking of Lei Zichen and Tao Tian. Lei Haotian didn''t know about this sudden turn of events yet.


    "Father, this... "Father ¡­" Due to the recent unforeseen events, Lei Zichen seemed to have less and less confidence in his relationship with Tao Tian. He even suspected that their passionate events that night might have been a result of impulse, eh, eh, it was only a method used by Tao Tian.


    "Young Master Lei, don''t you like my sister?" When Tao Ran saw Lei Zichen''s hesitant attitude, he was sure that he still had a knot in his heart.


    "Haha, Aran, this is a matter between the two of them. Just let them settle it themselves." Tao Weiguang said to Tao Ran.


    To Tao Weiguang, the usefulness of Ling Jiajhao had already come to an end. If he really wanted them to invest in a project in the West Mountain, based on Ling Jiaghao''s character, who knows how much he would get.


    As for this Lei Haotian, he suddenly changed his attitude and tried to make peace, even giving up the fat piece of flesh called the Fourth Ring North. He only wanted his son to have a smooth journey.


    Tao Weiguang instantly made up his mind. He calmly observed the situation, and at the very most, he would not intervene. As for what he did accomplish, it was not the right time yet.


    "Lei Haotian, do you really think I''ll let you off just because you give me a taste of your sweetness? Heh heh, our paths are still long ¡­"


    "Haha, then it''s getting late. We won''t be long to sit down, Master Tao."


    You should rest early, we will take our leave first. " As Lei Haotian spoke, he took Lei Zichen with him and prepared to leave. Even after so many years, this old mansion of the Tao Family still made him feel as if he was suffocating, as if he didn''t want to stay for a single moment longer.


    "Hui Xin, did you see that? All these years, I have followed your wishes and never fought against the Tao family. At most, I was only protecting myself. Now, our grudge is going to hurt our child. I have already made the biggest concession I can make.


    The only thing that remains is to fulfill all of our responsibilities and leave it to the will of the heavens. "


    As he stood up, Lei Haotian repeated these words to himself.


    "Mister Lei, Young Master Lei, I''ll send you off." Tao Ran walked in front of his grandfather and suggested.


    "Young Master Tao, you''re too polite. I will send someone to deliver the details of the transfer to you." Lei Haotian looked like a gentleman.


    As Tao Ran spoke, he walked out of the guest hall with the father and son duo. They walked out from here to the stone path ahead. After walking for a short distance, they arrived at the main entrance.


    "Young Master Lei, have you seen Yao Yao recently?" Tao Ran probed as he asked. He wanted to know if the meeting that day had actually come to an end.


    "Yes, go ask your good sister." It was fine to not mention it, but just mentioning it caused Lei Zichen''s anger to rise even more.


    "Oh? So what did you talk about? " Tao Ran could hear the meaning within Lei Zichen''s words.


    "Nope. I saw that your sister has been quite happy recently. I glanced at her from afar before walking away. I don''t want to ruin her good mood by my appearance." As Lei Zichen thought about the scene from that day, a wave of displeasure rose in his heart ¡­


    Yet today, his father had come to ask for peace from the Tao family because of his matter ¡­ He truly felt all sorts of emotions in his heart ¡­


    "Young Master Lei, did you misunderstand something?" Tao Ran felt that there was something fishy about this matter and could not help but ask.


    "Lei Zichen!" Just as Lei Zichen was about to speak, Tao Tian''s voice came from the other side.


    After Tao Tian had eaten his dinner, he felt both bored and hurt. He strolled around his own courtyard, looking at his ring in an attempt to think of something. When he saw Lei Zichen standing not too far away, he felt both surprised and happy.


    "What are you doing at my place? It''s not enough yet. " Tao Yao endured the joy of seeing her in her heart, her face cold.


    "I came with my father to discuss something with your grandfather ¡­ I''m sorry for disturbing your date that day. It seems that you and Young Master Ling have been living happily ever since. I''ve disturbed you twice. I''m really sorry! " Lei Zichen''s face was filled with anger as well.


    "You ¡­" Just as Tao Yaoguo was about to explode in anger, he saw Lei Haotian standing at the side ¡­


    "Hello, Uncle Lei. My name is Tao Tian." Tao Tian politely introduced himself.


    "Hehe, Miss Tao, how are you? You and Zichen can talk for a while. Uncle won''t disturb you, I''ll be waiting for you in the car, Zichen." Lei Haotian smiled at his son and took a step forward.


    "Lei Zichen, even now, you still don''t believe me!" Tao Tian was the first to lose his cool.


    "Miss Tao, we have already given up the project in the Northern Fourth Ring. I hope you can spare me in the future, okay?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about ¡­" Am I a scumbag in your heart? "


    The two of them argued back and forth until they were at a loss for words.


    "Hey hey hey, you two, stop right now!" Tao Ran could not bear to watch any longer.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be too willful. Hurry up and explain the whole story to Zichen."


    "Oh, Zichen, sometimes, when you look at things, it''s not with your eyes, but with your heart ¡­" Do you understand? " Tao Ran tried his best to calm the manic duo.


    "I''ll explain. Have you ever listened to me quietly when you asked him?" Tao Tian looked wronged. His fair face had already turned red due to anger. He clenched his small fists tightly, as if he would like nothing more than to violently punch Lei Zichen the next second.


    "I''m listening, but have you ever patiently explained it?" Lei Zichen was excited as well. His handsome face was scrunched up into a bitter melon.


    "Alright, since one wants to explain himself and the other wants to listen, then hurry up. Now, immediately, explain everything clearly!" Tao Ran was afraid that if the two of them continued to argue, he would immediately use the dignity of an elder brother to suppress them.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Ran didn''t expect the two of them to be so obedient. He suddenly wanted to laugh. He felt like a younger brother arguing with a younger sister.


    "Tell me, what exactly happened that day?"


    "Hmph, who wants to tell you? I don''t want to. I don''t care what you think!" Tao Yao raised his stubborn little face.


    Tao Tian still had an awkward expression on his face. She was still conflicted. Lei Zichen was the man she loved deeply, yet he actually believed in her! How could this be allowed?


    But Lei Zichen, as a normal man in love, it would be hard for him to think rationally.

 C43

    "Yao Yao, don''t be willful." Tao Ran scolded his sister in a low voice.


    "Big brother, but ¡­" Tao Tian explained with a laugh.


    "Ah, Zichen, in fact, I am responsible for this as well. I did not protect Yaoyang well, and that day was grandpa''s breakfast time, grandpa had been trying to persuade Tiantian, even for the sake of the Tao family, to meet young master Ling, even if it would be good, to not make things awkward between the two families. As for you, our two families have been fighting for so many years, grandpa, it''s within reason that we are prejudiced ¡­" Tao Ran saw the expression on his sister''s face and quickly explained for her.


    "But, but ¡­" "When I went there, I clearly saw ¡­" Lei Zichen was at a loss in the face of Tao Ran''s unhurried and reasonable explanation.


    He was secretly surprised. That day at the coffee shop, Tao Ran had revealed that his friendship with Tao Tian was not as simple as that of a brother and sister. But now, he was able to calmly help his sister and another man.


    Tao Ran''s love was indeed as deep as the sea, just like his own person.


    "What did you see? I didn''t do anything with him." The moment Tao Tian heard what Lei Zichen said, he became extremely angry.


    "I saw Ling Family''s Wealthy Cleansing your mouth and even flirted with you." Lei Zichen roared, unwilling to be outdone.


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? Are you trying to flirt with me!? You are really going too far! " When Tao Tian heard Lei Zichen''s words, he couldn''t help but feel his blood boil, causing him to pant heavily as he spoke.


    "You''re still saying that it''s not flirting? That day, I went to C University to look for you, and I even saw you and him ¡­" Lei Zichen continued speaking recklessly, as if he was trying to release the emotions that had been suppressed in his heart. It was no wonder that Lei Zichen, a person he had to protect with his life, could not tolerate her and others.


    "What did I do with him? What did I do with him? The other day, I scolded him a bit, and he tactfully left. Tell me, what can I do with him ¡­! " "The more Tao Yao said, the angrier he got." That''s not right, you''re going to C University. Why don''t I know if you''re going to look for Irene! You still want to talk about me?! " Tao Tian''s words made the situation even more chaotic.


    "Oh, Zichen, sometimes, there are some things that you don''t need your eyes to see. You need to put your heart into it. I don''t know if you understand, but what your eyes see might not be real ¡­" Tao Ran spoke to Lei Zichen meaningfully. Although he still did not know what happened that day in C City, he was well aware of his sister''s inner thoughts. " "Zichen, your father came here today for your happiness. He already knew that he was going to fight for you, and now you want to ruin your happiness just because of these misunderstandings?" Tao Ran tried to persuade her.


    "Misunderstanding, I really hope that these are all misunderstandings!" Thinking about what his father had done for him today, Lei Zichen felt a little short of breath. If not for all these unforeseen events, he would probably have been immersed in happiness with Tao Tian.


    "It was a misunderstanding to begin with. I really don''t know what I should do ¡­" I have always wanted to wait for you to come to me, to fulfill your promise, and then take me away. But, waiting and waiting, it became like this today, if you knew this earlier, you would have captured me and thrown me into prison. Why torture me like this? " Tao Tian began to silently cry. She didn''t do anything, only being moved around like a chess piece. But, she had to endure all sorts of results. Her emotions had already reached the edge.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­" Lei Zichen fell into a daze as he heard Tao Tian''s words. He wanted to walk over and comfort her, but he didn''t dare to move closer. He only stretched out his hand to wave restlessly in the air.


    Tao Ran smiled and indicated towards Tao Tian with his lips.


    Lei Zichen made up his mind and pulled Tao Yao into his arms. "Alright, don''t cry anymore. I''m really afraid of you. I believe you, I believe you, I believe everyone ¡­" Lei Zichen comforted her softly.


    "Who asked you to believe it? Go away ¡­" Tao Tian still had a stubborn expression on his face as he struggled to get out of Lei Zichen''s embrace. Lei Zichen was, after all, a vigilant elite. How could he allow her, Tao Tian, to break free of his embrace so easily?


    "If you still don''t believe me, I''m serious. I''m going to... "What did you do ¡­" As Tao Tian spoke, he sobbed, but his eyes revealed a fierce light. Lei Zichen felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at this scene.


    "Yao Yao, don''t do anything stupid!" Tao Ran immediately understood his sister''s intentions. Her little sister was going to kill Ling Jia Hao!


    "Yao Yao, you''re not planning to ¡­!" At this moment, Lei Zichen was able to pick up on some clues. "Yao Yao, I believe in you. Even I believe in you ¡­" At this moment, he finally understood what Tao Ran had just told him. Perhaps this matter was not as simple as it seemed to be on the surface. Thinking of this, he tightened his arms around Tao Tian, wishing that his arms could turn into iron bands that could be tightly locked.


    "Yao Yao, no, I believe, I believe, I really believe." Lei Zichen tried his best to calm Tao Tian down. He pressed his face against hers, letting Tao Tian feel the warmth from his body.


    Tao Tian no longer spoke. His cheeks were flushed red and he was panting heavily. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he had gone through a baptism. Finally, he seemed to have returned to reality.


    "Yao Yao, your grandfather has already promised not to interfere in your life anymore. You can make your own decision now!" Lei Zichen happily reported. If he were to truly use his heart to look, then Tao Tian''s actions just now could already prove that everything he saw was false. He wanted to believe in his heart.


    "Really? Can I stop seeing that bastard? " Tao Tian looked at his brother and Lei Zichen as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    Tao Ran didn''t say anything. He only looked at Tao Tian with a smile before slightly nodding his head.


    "Zichen, can we be together now? "Take me with you, we''re going to S City ¡­" Tao Tian pulled Lei Zichen''s hand with a face full of pleasant surprise.


    "But, Yao ¡­" "When I thought about my father recently, I kept sighing that he was getting old and wanted him to take over the business. How could Lei Zichen bear to leave my father behind like this? Furthermore, the situation today was something my father paid for with his own efforts ¡­" "Yao Yao, can you give me some time?" Lei Zichen was in a dilemma.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" "You ¡­" After Tao Ran heard his sister''s words, he couldn''t help but be surprised. So there was such a strong desire hidden in the depths of his sister''s heart. It was normal that she wanted to leave with the man she loved.


    "Yao Yao, grandfather has already agreed, why are you still leaving ¡­" Naturally, Tao Ran couldn''t bear to part with his sister.


    "Big brother, this is our secret, don''t tell grandpa!" Tao Tian looked at his elder brother with a face full of trust ¡­


    "Silly girl ¡­" Tao Ran was speechless. He really didn''t know how to respond to his sister. "It''s getting late. You two should have had enough. Mister Lei is still waiting outside. Let Zichen go home first ¡­" Tao Ran teased his sister.


    "Oh, that''s right. It''s getting late. I need to go back first. Yao Yao, I''ll call you when I get back ¡­" As Lei Zichen spoke, he gently kissed Tao Tian''s forehead and slowly walked towards the door. As he walked, he would occasionally look back. The two of them had untied their hearts and were currently relying on each other.


    On the other side, Tao Tianji stared fixedly at Lei Zichen''s figure disappearing into the darkness, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    After so many years, he had given his little sister the greatest protection, but he was still unable to change her fate of walking in danger. Perhaps, leaving might be a better choice, but it was just that Lei Zichen seemed like he didn''t want to do it. Tao Ran was an expert in hypnosis, and he had studied some of the expressions on people''s faces. Maybe it was because he couldn''t let go of his father.


    "Dad, today, your decision really made me feel like it was too sudden." Sitting in the car, Lei Zichen said to his father, "Didn''t you always oppose me and Tian Tian? How could I bear to part with it? I''ll trade it with the Northern Fourth Ring. " Lei Zichen had too many questions in his mind. These past few days, his father''s abnormal behavior had long made him suspicious ¡­


    "Zichen, are you not willing to let dad do this?" Lei Haotian asked his son instead.


    "How could this be? I was just a little surprised ¡­" Lei Zichen hurriedly explained. "Father, mother and the Tao family ¡­?" Lei Zichen cautiously asked. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful and asked about his father''s grievances, his father would fly into a rage.


    "You want to know, now that I''ve grown up and have a woman I love, it''s time for me to know about this." Lei Haotian sighed and continued, "Seeing that you like Tao''s granddaughter, I was actually very angry at the start. But after I calmed down, I realized that this was probably all part of fate."


    "When I went to university, I was in love with Hui Xin, your mother. At that time, we swore an oath to the sea and the mountains to make an agreement. When we graduated, we would get married. Now that I think about it, that should be the best time of our lives ¡­" Lei Haotian smiled as he spoke, as if he were immersed in the beautiful memories of the past. Among them are Tao Weiguang''s son, Tao Junting, and Tao Junting, who desperately chased after your mother with all kinds of pestering and soft pestering. But our mother was even more emotional at that time, so how could a Tao Junting destroy her? And so it went on until graduation. At that time, your mother and I were happily preparing all kinds of marriage related things every day. My business was just starting, so I would be busy. Most of the things were decided by your mother, so I''ll just be responsible for cooperating. " Lei Haotian''s eyes turned distant, and he laughed at himself, "During this period of time, Tao Junting still hasn''t given up on pursuing your mother. Your mother definitely wouldn''t agree to this. "Tao Junting saw that if you can''t make things clear, you start to think about playing dirty, and it''s all my fault. At that time, I was too busy, so I neglected Hui Xin." He said, "One day, Tao Junting came to find your mother. Your mother was kind, and always treated him as a friend, but seeing that he no longer had any intention of pursuing her, she passionately started chatting with him, and Tao Junting said," Seeing that we are getting married and want to give us a big gift, he knew that Hui Xin likes those antique calligraphy and painting. He told Hui Xin that he had a silk copy of Jiang Song''s'' Autumn Stream Boat the Boat ''from the Ming Dynasty, and Hui Xin said that he would go to his house to get it. "The result is..." As Lei Haotian spoke to here, he became excited. His arms wrapped around himself, and his face twitched.

 C44

    "What are the results!?" Lei Zichen couldn''t help but ask when he saw his father''s disjointed appearance.


    "That b * stard Tao Junting, he took Hui Xin and ¡­" In front of his son, Lei Haotian couldn''t bear to speak any further.


    Seeing his father so angry and helpless, he had already guessed a few points. He didn''t know how to continue the topic of his father and could only helplessly bite his lips as he looked at his father.


    "Not only did this beast ruin Hui Xin, he even took a ''photo'' of her, threatening Hui Xin to send it to every magazine if she didn''t marry him.


    Let everyone know what kind of woman the young master of the Lei Clan is going to marry. " Lei Haotian calmed himself down and continued, "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I trusted that beast and let Hui Xin go alone."


    "And then?" Lei Zichen was also lost in his father''s emotions. However, his mother was the wife of the Lei Clan, and she gave birth to him. What was going on?


    "Later on, Hui Xin, as a last resort, married Tao Junting. Everything we prepared for the wedding became useless, useless, and useless. At that time, I clearly knew the truth, but I still didn''t have the ability to stop all of this. I desperately wanted to become stronger so that I could take back Hui Xin.


    Every day, every minute, every second, body and heart, in torment, I was working hard, intentionally doing everything that was related to the Tao family. Every minute, every second, every second, my body and heart, in torment, I was working hard, deliberately doing everything that was related to the Tao family. "Ai, but now that I think about it, perhaps my original thoughts weren''t always correct." Lei Zichen sighed. It seemed like he still had some lingering fear from the fight at the mall back then.


    "Later on, I found out that Hui Xin was pregnant and belonged to the Tao family. I also knew that in the past few days, Hui Xin didn''t live well in the Tao family, and it was true that Tao Junting really loved her. However, every time I went against the Tao family, Tao Junting would vent his anger on Hui Xin. Lei Haotian once again blamed himself, just like he was now.


    "I know that Hui Xin suffered a grievance and became even more determined in my belief in taking Hui Xin back. I don''t care whose flesh and blood she is carrying now, I just want to be together with her and give her happiness."


    Lei Zichen''s mouth was agape. He could not believe what he had just heard. In his heart, his father was always gentle and refined. He never expected that he would be such a sharp character during the competition.


    I wanted to show her my attitude towards this, and I wanted to give her happiness. But your mother hesitated, on one hand, she has a child from the Tao family, and on the other, the Tao family has always been very evil, and your mother was afraid that I would be in danger. What a joke, your mother married Tao Junting for the sake of being able to sacrifice herself for me, how could I be afraid of danger?


    I did my best to persevere. As long as I could get close to your mother, I wouldn''t let her go. Finally, your mother agreed.


    "As long as I am strong enough to defeat the Tao family, I will be together with Hui Xin. For this, I will work even harder ¡­"


    "Later on, mother came back and gave birth to me ¡­" Lei Zichen continued his father''s words.


    "Yeah, but before that, in order to compete with the Tao family for a piece of vacation land, I stole their bids through your mother. That''s why I took the initiative and defeated them."


    "Sigh." Lei Haotian let out another deep sigh. Although the scene from back then was still vivid in his mind, he had always been unwilling to face it. To be able to remember every single detail so meticulously, it had truly stimulated his nerves.


    After this, your mother and Tao Junting went through the divorce formalities, and I successfully brought her into our family, bringing back our blissful life. At that time, the baby of the Tao family was already a few months old, but I didn''t care at all, and even though he was a child of the Tao family, he was still a happy child.


    "Child? What about the child? Isn''t my home the only one? " Lei Zichen only vaguely remembered having an older brother, who seemed to have disappeared with his mother.


    "We have spent today as a divine couple, until one day ¡­ Haotian began to narrate the rest of the story.


    "After his divorce from your mother, Tao Junting was unable to recover. Furthermore, the Tao family was no longer in glory at that time, and not long after that, I heard that Tao Junting died in a car accident. That day, your mother still looked at her baby and shed a few tears. However, not long after Tao Junting passed away, your mysterious father appeared and took over the Tao Clan. He was Tao Tian''s grandfather, Tao Weiguang. "


    "This also... "This is too complicated ¡­" Lei Zichen was dumbfounded. So, his elders actually had such a complicated story to tell.


    "Tao Weiguang viewed me as his enemy for killing his son, and he went against everything I did. And at that time, for the sake of intelligence, I always bore with it, at the very most, in self-defense. I absolutely wouldn''t harm his interests, but he seemed to feel that it wasn''t enough. Finally, one day ¡­" Lei Haotian seemed to have fallen into an even more painful memory. Behind the gold-rimmed glasses, there was a layer of water vapor covering him, as if there were tears flowing down his cheeks ¡­


    "At that time, you were already more than a year old. Tao Weiguang, he really sent the photo of Hui Xin''s past to every magazine, and the result was naturally becoming the talk of the streets. Our Lei Family also became the laughingstock of everyone.


    Hui Xin suffered from depression because of this, and was depressed all day long. Finally, one day when I came back from work, Sister E hugged your crying body and left with your mother. He left a letter in our bedroom and left with the children of the Tao family ¡­ "


    "Why? Why are you a child of the Tao family? Why did you abandon me?!" Hearing his father''s words, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but feel sad as he recalled his childhood without his mother to look after it.


    "Zichen, listen to father, your mother said this clearly in the letter, because you are a child of the Lei Family, you must be left for the Lei Family to nurture, and you will definitely become a genius in the future. Your mother specifically warned you to be happy, and not interfere too much in your life, or else, do you think I would agree to let you be a police officer for so long?" Lei Haotian patiently explained to Lei Zichen.


    "And, the child of the Tao family, no longer has a father, but can no longer have a mother. No matter what kind of mistakes the father makes, the child is always innocent. Hui Xin said that she is an ominous person, and as long as she leaves, this endless war will come to an end. "We''re home. Zichen, let''s go inside."


    Lei Haotian finished narrating the story of the past, and the car stopped in front of the Lei Family''s gate. The iron gate slowly opened, ready to let their car into the courtyard.


    "Zichen, let''s go inside." Lei Haotian returned to his previous fatherly image, "Father told you all of this, but there''s no other reason. You''ve grown up, and now you have a woman you love, as long as you feel that it''s worth it, you must seize her. Otherwise, in the end, others will misunderstand you, and you won''t resent your mother, he did it for your own good."


    "But father, have you never gone to look for mother?" Lei Zichen was puzzled. With the Lei Clan''s strength, finding someone was not a difficult matter.


    "Of course I did, but when it comes to finding a person, no matter how hard you try, it''s all in vain if she intentionally evades you ¡­" "After so many years, I wonder how Hui Xin is doing ¡­" On Lei Haotian''s face, a touch of sadness and tenderness once again appeared ¡­


    "It''s very late, let''s all rest early ¡­" Master Tao had just entered the room when he spoke to Lei Zichen.


    That night, he spilled the secrets he had kept hidden for more than twenty years in his heart. Suddenly, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart ¡­ Tonight, I will be able to sleep soundly. Hui Xin, no matter where you are, I hope that you can lead a good life ¡­ Our child is very well, and he now has a woman he loves. If you know it, please bless him well ¡­


    Night, as tranquil as autumn water ¡­


    In the Tao family''s mansion, it was also quiet. Everyone had already fallen asleep.


    Thinking about how his grandfather would no longer interfere, Tao Tian revealed a sweet smile in his dreams. The future, the future in his dreams, hope was not far away. Lei Zichen, we will be very happy together, very happy ¡­


    Tao Tian blubbered dreamily ¡­


    However, inside of Tao Weiguang''s study, it was a brightly lit scene.


    With all the information he had gathered about the North Fourth Ring, there was no lack of information. This was a place with a huge potential to rival the West Mountain, but Lei Haotian giving it up so easily made Tao Weiguang suspicious.


    As soon as Lei Haotian left, he sent Ning Zhiyuan to investigate and gather all the information he could gather. He wanted to see what Lei Haotian was up to this time.


    However, no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find any clues.


    "Lei Haotian, could it be that you''re really tired this time?" Master Tao frowned, "Hmph, but I haven''t. Don''t think that I will let you off just because you got some benefits. I''ll decide when the game ends ¡­" Tao Weiguang still had a vicious look on his face.


    "Let''s wait and see ¡­" Tao Weiguang muttered to himself.


    Putting aside the stack of information he had just gathered, he rubbed his swollen temples. For an old man like him, who had worked so long every day and had experienced everything personally, it was indeed hard for him. However, he didn''t seem tired at all ¡­


    Turning around, Tao Weiguang walked towards the hall beside the desk and lightly twisted the vase at the entrance.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The wall behind the writing desk quietly opened to reveal a completely different scene...


    Inside was a pitch black darkness. Tao Weiguang walked over and casually turned on the lights in the tunnel. The inside of the tunnel was instantly lit up.


    Walk down the stairs, step by step


    He turned a corner and reached a room with a mahogany writing desk, a computer on it, a screen of peonies, a mahogany coffee table, and a large, dark red carpet. The only difference was that on this floor, there was a huge bookcase with all kinds of information about the year marked on it.


    Tao Weiguo carefully skimmed through it, his face revealing a look of satisfaction. Not long after, this year''s year arrived, yet he was sad.

 C45

    He turned around, sat down next to the computer, turned it on, and began typing.


    "Secretly, what has happened recently?" Tao Weiguang is having a video chat with his assistant, Long Sheng.


    This secret location was Tao Weiguang''s most trusted assistant. It was one of them. Back then, he accompanied Tao Weiguang and regained control of the Tao Family. He fought against the Lei Family however he liked and remained loyal. He was deeply trusted by Tao Weiguang.


    After all, his daughter-in-law was Lei Haotian''s wife, and his actions back then had only made his daughter-in-law hate him even more. As for his grandson, when they had separated at that time, he was only a few months old, over 20 years old, and no one knew how he had grown up, but it was hard to know how big of a Tao family business he was, and he did not want his granddaughter to know that they would sell their lives to him ¡­


    "Master, there is still no progress ¡­" It was as if the young mistress had just brought the young master with her and vanished into thin air ¡­ I wonder how things have been for so many years. " He sighed secretly.


    "Still no progress, keep searching. Even if you want to turn this world upside down, you have to find it for me. If you want to see someone dead, you have to see their corpse. If you have anything to say, just remember to tell me immediately." After Tao Weiguang finished speaking, he cut off the video conversation, turned off the computer, and walked towards the big bookcase. He randomly picked out one of the years and opened it to take a look.


    "Ai, Hui Xin, where did you go?" Tao Weiguang muttered to himself. All this information, marked with the year, was used to record the progress and records of Long Sheng''s many years of searching for his daughter-in-law, Ma Hui Xin, and his grandchildren.


    Occasionally, there would also be a trace of clues. However, once Tao Weiguang gave the order to increase the effort and investigate, the person would disappear, leaving behind these small and large clues.


    Tao Weiguang recklessly flipped around, and the more he thought about it, the more disappointed he became. He turned off the lights and went upstairs ¡­


    He twisted and turned the switch, the wall slowly closed, everything was still, and everything was back to normal.


    Tao Weiguang returned to his normal expression and slowly walked out of the study.


    "Grandfather, it''s so late, you still haven''t rested?"


    Tao Weiguang didn''t want to meet Tao Tian at the entrance of the study. He was truly frightened, but he quickly returned to normal.


    "I''m going to go to sleep now. What about you?"


    "Me? I''m going to the toilet." Tao Tian clothes drowsy appearance. Ye Zichen scratched his head, then turned around and left.


    "Whew!" Tao Weiguang let out a sigh of relief. It was obvious that this girl didn''t discover anything. It was okay, it was okay ¡­


    The next morning.


    After the negotiations yesterday, he had drawn up a cooperation agreement. Today, he would come to discuss with Tao Weiguang what kind of cooperation method they would have in the Western Mountain area. The most important method would be to split the profits.


    "Yo, young master Ling. You sure are diligent. Why are you here so early?" Tao Weiguang said smilingly when he saw the already waiting Ling Family''s Hao.


    "Master Tao, as juniors, it is only right for us." Ling Family''s leader said with a salivating expression.


    "Young master Ling is here today, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that yesterday, we talked about the cooperation. Last night, I went back to draft a contract. Look, if there''s anything wrong, I can revise it." As he spoke, he handed over his information.


    "Oh? Young Master Ling is indeed an elite. He''s so hardworking. Tao Weiguang took the information and began to read it carefully.


    After pondering for a moment ¡­


    "Young master Ling, the details for our cooperation are very detailed. You''re going to pay thirty percent for the cooperation and yet you want fifty percent of our profits. Are you bullying me for being muddleheaded?" Tao Weiguo smiled as he talked, but his words contained an unquestionable majesty.


    "Master Tao, you can''t say such words." "It seems like Ling Jia Hao was prepared for this question a long time ago." Before, when we defeated our competitors for you, we did quite a bit. We didn''t do much, but we did do a bit of work for you. Ling Jia Hao had a mischievous smile on his face.


    Tao Weiguang frowned, as if he was very dissatisfied.


    "Young master Ling, aren''t you being too insincere? Are you trying to bully an old man like me?"


    "Master Ling, you can''t say such things. We are about to become a family. Why are you bothering about this? Grandpa, right?" Ling Jia Hao''s face was full of flattery, appearing as if he had already become a grandson-in-law.


    "Hmph, who said that they would become a family?


    I don''t think I have the luck, or the luck... You''d better find another suitable one. " As Tao Weiguang spoke, he had already made a gesture as if he was sending off his guests. In truth, regarding the Ling Family, Tao Weiguang had also carefully considered this after Lei Haotian left yesterday.


    Since Lei Zichen was so devoted to her, not hesitating to offer a land of gold like the Fourth Ring of the Northern Rings, why not reconsider his plan and have Tao Tian marry Lei Zichen, break into the inner circle of the Lei Family, and then eliminate them all. When the time came, he would take revenge for the family and get his hands on the money, not to mention that he knew too much, so he could not cooperate for a long period of time.


    Tao Wei was just an old fox in a shopping mall. He would never believe the people around him unless they were his most trusted subordinates. However, once they lost their value and became useless, the collaboration would immediately stop.


    Only, this time, he had yet to think of an excuse to reject Ling Jia Hao. Since Ling Jia Hao had come to his doorstep today, he would seize every opportunity to make use of this opportunity ¡­


    Tao Weiguang resisted the joy in his heart and still pretended to be cold and inviolable.


    "Master Tao, you, you promised me, this... You... You... I can''t go back on my word. " Ling Jia Hao did not expect Tao Weiguang to use such a trick and said incoherently.


    "Who do you like, Yao Yao? As a grandfather, I cannot control it. As for the matters between you youngsters, this old man won''t participate. However, Yao Yao has already indicated ¡­"


    "I don''t like you. I only have this kind of obedient granddaughter. Of course I have to find one that suits her well." Tao Weiguang explained it clearly, "Youngster, before we make our decision, we have to think about the consequences ¡­" Tao Weiguang said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ You... "You old thing, aren''t you afraid? I''ll expose you in the media ¡­" Ling Jiajhao threatened without thinking.


    "Alright, young man, don''t be so impolite. Didn''t your parents tell you to respect the elderly?" Tao Weiguang was fearless and fearless.


    "Try writing it down randomly. You should be aware of the number of murder cases that have been reported to you recently. Even the police can only deal with them without any leads. If you don''t want to die without knowing the reason why ¡­" Tao Weiguang leaned close to Ling Jiaquan and whispered into his ear. However, his face still carried that kind smile.


    This laughter, however, made Ling Jia Hao tremble in fear.


    "It''s really you ¡­" He never thought that all of these were actually true. Today, when he heard Tao Weiguang personally admit to it, he was already shocked, and now, the person he was going to deal with turned out to be himself. Ling Jiajhao became even more terrified.


    "You ¡­ You... You... What do you want? " Ling Jia Hao stammered, his whole body trembling as he said those words.


    "If I were to hand this matter over to Yao Yao, she would definitely be willing to do it. You know, she has always hated you ¡­" Tao Weiguang was still smiling as he whispered into Ling Jia Hao''s ear.


    "She?" This girl had tried to kill him twice. How could she kill him?


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. Otherwise, we''ll just have to wait and see." After whispering those last words, Tao Weiguang laughed even louder. He turned his face away from Ling Jia Hao''s frightened face and started to laugh.


    "Zhiyuan, young master Ling is a bit tired. Send him back, hahaha." Tao Weiguang turned his head and instructed Ning Zhiyuan to send the dumbstruck Ling Jiajhao off.


    "Tao family? Tao Tian can kill people ¡­? " Ling Jiajhao, who had already walked out of the Tao''s office building, wandered around the outer perimeter of the office building, repeating the same sentence nonstop. The first thing that came to his mind was to call the police.


    Call the police, but what should they say?


    He had no evidence, and no idea who they had killed before.


    If this matter was originally due to Tao Weiguang''s intimidation, then the unquestionable atmosphere just now was enough to make him shudder even now when he thought about it.


    "That old fox. He destroyed the bridge after crossing the river, yet he doesn''t recognize anyone. This is simply ¡­" Ling Jia Hao had also been running around the shopping mall for many years, and had never thought that he would be at a disadvantage here. Not only did he not earn any money, he did not even have the money to help, but now he was at the end of his tether.


    Why did it become better so quickly?


    Ling Jia Hao could not come to a conclusion no matter how much he thought about it. He was prepared to go back and discuss with his father on how to deal with the situation. If he just let it go, Ling Jia Hao would not be able to swallow his anger.


    Watching as the Ling Family''s leader left, Tao Weiguang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After getting rid of one, the next one should be the new one ¡­


    Tao Weiguang''s mind was working rapidly as he planned his next step.


    His goal was clear. To destroy the Lei Family, he wanted Lei Haotian and Lei Zichen to ¡­ Dead ¡­


    My grandson is gone, and I will make sure your Lei Family dies ¡­


    Tao Weiguang ruthlessly thought to himself.


    Right now, the best move was his little granddaughter, but they seemed to love each other a lot. He wondered if his little granddaughter would listen obediently this time ¡­


    Tao Weiguang thought about this as he had a preliminary plan in mind.


    Young Master Lei and Tian Tian should be fine. We''ll just wait and see, then ¡­


    Hmph hmph, Lei Zichen, you can forget about living ¡­


    At this moment, Tao Weiguo''s eyes were filled with a murderous light. His two old and powerful hands were tightly clenched into fists. Blue veins were popping out from his hands, as if he had fallen into boundless anger and pain.


    "Master, what is your plan? So, the collaboration with the Ling Family ended just like that? " Ning Zhiyuan suddenly barged in, interrupting Tao Weiguang''s train of thoughts.


    "Ah, Zhiyuan, you''re back. Ling Jia Hao didn''t do anything special, right?"


    "Nothing much, just that my face doesn''t look too good. I''ll be heading straight to the parking lot after leaving the house." Ning Zhiyuan replied, "Master, you''re not afraid of him ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan asked cautiously. After all, Ling Jiaghao wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    "Afraid of him? What a joke, how could I be afraid of him at my age? If he really dares to act recklessly, I''ll make sure that he won''t be able to open his mouth again in the future. " Tao Weiguo had a smile on his face, but his words didn''t sound like a joke.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t say anything else. As a trusted aide, he believed that Master Tao had the ability to make people leave this world.

 C46

    "What are you going to do next?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    "Oh, by the way, Zhiyuan, how is the information I asked you to gather about the current situation of the North Fourth Ring and your previous self?" Tao Weiguang regained the wisdom of the past.


    "It''s all here, master." Ning Zhiyuan handed over the folder in his hands.


    "Alright, you go ahead. Let me carefully study it. Lei Haotian is not a good person. I have to be on my guard." As Tao Weiguang said this, he began to carefully study the information in his hands.


    "Alright, master, I will go back to my work." As Ning Zhiyuan spoke, he pushed out of Tao Weiguang''s office.


    Tao Weiguang spent the whole morning researching the information that Ning Zhiyuan had sent over, as well as the information that he had found on the internet.


    He discovered that the Northern Fourth Ring was a golden location that was not inferior to the Western Mountains, and was even more valuable than the Western Mountains.


    First of all, there were mountains and rivers that were clean and beautiful, and there was less pollution there. However, if you wanted to develop the original eco-tourism, you could build a villa above the lake bank, and with a large area of grass, you could build a golf course. Then, you could set up a fully equipped fitness club, and you could build a hotel over there, and most importantly, you could incorporate the green hills into this hotel.


    Also, this place is adjacent to the University City, but it is a medium-sized amusement park. The young couples and students who like to play here should be able to support this place. Then, we can open a round of fast food at the same price or speciality, which the students are mostly unable to afford.


    As he thought about it, Tao began to type out his initial plans and budget on the computer.


    Tao Weiguang had a cautious personality. Normally, he would never need people to help him with something that could be done by himself. For a small matter like the budget, he would personally experience it himself.


    Thus, if the two projects were to start at the same time, there would definitely be some problems with their funding. If they came one by one and wasted too much time, the only thing they could do now was to find reliable partners.


    "Partner" Tao Weiguang squinted his eyes as he continued to search his brain for suitable candidates.


    Suddenly, Tao Weiguo had a flash of inspiration.


    He pressed the button on the communicator in front of him.


    "Ran, what are you busy with? Come to grandpa''s office for a while, grandpa has something to talk to you about ¡­" Tao Weiguang wholeheartedly wanted to train Tao Ran to be his successor. He was required to participate in discussions and decisions in everything.


    "Grandfather, you''re looking for me?"


    "Look, regarding the Fourth Ring that Lei Haotian gave us yesterday, what suggestions do you have for its development?"


    "Oh?" "Um, grandpa, I have to think about it ¡­" Tao Ran was caught off guard by Tao Weiguang''s sudden question.


    "Oh, didn''t you do your homework yesterday?" Tao Weiguang was slightly dissatisfied.


    "No, I just think that Lei Haotian''s personality suddenly changed. It''s not that simple, I''m currently researching the information here. If grandpa asks me if I have any suggestions for development, then I temporarily think that this is the amusement park." Tao Ran quickly explained.


    "Oh?" Seeing that Tao Ran agreed with his suggestion, Tao Weiguang was secretly happy. In fact, this foster grandson of his had never let him down. When he was young, he learned all kinds of offensive and defensive skills, even hypnosis.


    "Why?" The corner of Tao Weiguang''s mouth raised as he looked at Tao Weiguang with a smile.


    "Because the surrounding university city, this is enough to attract university couples and students who like to play, uh ¡­" Tao Ran hesitated for a moment. "It''s for the best. It''s for the best to create a circle of cheap fast food dishes and a snack that combines the local characteristics. Students like these too." Tao Ran voiced out his thoughts. The only reason he had such thoughts was because he had experienced it in university and understood the psychology of his students.


    "Mm. Very good. As expected of my grandson. It''s just as I thought. Aran, quickly come over and take a look. How is grandpa''s initial plan?" As Tao Weiguang spoke, he moved Tao Ran to his desk so that he could look at his computer.


    "Aran, take a look. What do you think?"


    "Alright, grandpa, you''re still the best. You think a lot more than I do." However, Tao Ran felt ashamed of his grandpa''s business acumen. But with so many projects, what about funding? The majority of Tao''s funds are for projects in the Western Mountain and for some scattered and vertical enterprises under its banner. The North Fourth Ring Road is naturally the prime location and is in urgent need of development, so we cannot delay it.


    "Haha, Aran, the reason grandpa called you in is to discuss this with you. Look, who should we hire as our partner?" Tao Weiguang looked at Tao Ran with a knowing look.


    "Grandfather, do you already have a suitable candidate for this question?" With Tao Ran''s understanding of his grandfather, he could guess a few things.


    "Haha, grandpa wants to hear your opinion." Tao Weiguang kindly looked at Tao Ran. He loved this grandson of his more than his granddaughter. It was as if he had known Tao Ran in his previous life and had a sense of familiarity with him.


    "Mm ¡­" Tao Ran thought for a moment.


    "Grandfather, why don''t we choose the Lei Family to work together?" Tao Ran carefully voiced out his thoughts. After all, he didn''t know what his grandfather was thinking. Moreover, the Lei and Tao Families had fought for so many years, he didn''t know if his grandfather would agree.


    "Mm, then tell me your reason ¡­" He saw that his grandfather didn''t object. Tao Ran became braver.


    "This place was suddenly delivered by Lei Haotian. With our relationship with the Lei Family, I believe grandfather is suspicious like me. What if the Lei Family is up to something? We can''t be sure." Seeing that his grandfather was smiling at him, Tao Ran continued, "If we choose to work together with the Lei Family, we can avoid some risks. After all, once we invest in our project, our two families will be on the same boat. Of course, he also had other thoughts. To a certain extent, if he worked together with the Lei Family, he might be able to stabilize the relationship between Tao Tian and Lei Zichen, and not create unnecessary problems. He wanted to see his sister''s happiness, even if it had nothing to do with him anymore.


    "Haha!"


    Great, Ah Ran, Grandfather is thinking the same thing. If he collaborated with the Lei Family, no matter what tricks Lei Haotian had up his sleeve, he wouldn''t be able to do it. " As Tao Weiguang spoke, a cold light flashed across his face. He still had another part of his sentence to finish. If he came into such close contact with the Lei Family, then he wouldn''t be far from fulfilling his plan ¡­


    "Haha, Aran, go and draft a collaboration proposal for me. I''ll let Zhi Yuan go to them first to discuss it and see the attitude of the Lei Family. This matter, we''ll decide on a preliminary basis. "


    "Grandfather." Tao Ran was shocked, "Are you really determined to become friends with the Lei Family and not continue fighting like this?" Of course, Tao Ran hoped that these things would be true. This way, his sister would have a better grasp of her happiness. After all, if she could obtain the blessings of her elders, she would also be blessed for a long time.


    "Ai." Tao Ran sighed to himself. He kept walking around and thinking about his little sister. This silly girl didn''t understand what Tao Ran''s older brother was thinking at all.


    "No matter what, I will do my best to make little sister happy. Yao Yao, big brother will always protect you ¡­" Tao Ran silently thought to himself.


    "Okay, grandfather, I will do it now." Tao Ran said as he went out to draw up the project book.


    Watching Tao Ran leave, Tao Weiguang''s face was filled with a smile. Even if his own grandson wasn''t found, having such an intelligent and sensible grandson would fill up his regrets.


    "Zhiyuan, go and talk to Lei Haotian. Our North Fourth Ring has decided to cooperate with them." Tao Weiguang instructed Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Master, didn''t Lei Haotian give this to us?"


    "Haha, since you want to turn your enemy into your friend, you should show your sincerity." Tao Weiguang explained with a smile.


    "Go ahead and do it. Just say that we are drafting a proposal and we will show our sincerity. to their satisfaction. "


    "Oh, okay. I''ll do it right away."


    "Yao Yao, I''m back!" In the evening, Tao Ran returned home, covered in dust.


    He called out for his sister as soon as he entered the room.


    "Young Master, the Miss is on the phone. She has been making rice porridge ever since she came back from school. Aiyo, the meat jelly died." When Qing Qing saw that the Young Master had returned, she quickly went up to him and mischievously made an expression as if she was sticking out her tongue.


    "Seeing this, Tao Ran could not help but smile ¡­" Telephone, and Young Master Lei? "


    "That''s right, other than him, who else can make Miss act like that!" Qing Qing pretended to be helpless. Qing Qing was a little girl from the Tao Residence, a few years older than Tao Yao. Ever since Tao Tian went to school, she had always been with him as a reading partner and a nanny.


    They were more like little sisters.


    "Qing Qing, what nonsense are you spouting again!" Tao Yao rushed out, pretending to be angry.


    "Aiyo, little miss, have mercy. Not only are you under the protection of the young master and the old master, you even have a young master Lei. Aiyo, I can''t offend you, I can''t afford to offend you." Qing Qing pretended to be afraid and hid behind Tao Ran.


    "Hmph. You stinking girl, teasing me is it? See if I hit you ¡­" Tao Tian pretended to want to fight.


    "Aiyo, young master, quickly save me, young miss is so fierce!" Qingqing pitifully said, "Miss, you are so fierce, be careful Master Lei might not want you if you see it!"


    "Who said I don''t want to be a piece of trash? I don''t even have enough time to love her." A familiar voice suddenly sounded in the living room of the old mansion. It was Lei Zichen.


    "Yo, it''s so sweet. Just as I hung up the phone, someone came. You two are so sweet!" Qing Qing teased him with a long and teasing tone.


    "Qing Qing ¡­" After being teased by Qing Qing, Tao Tian shyly lowered his head.


    "Big brother Tao." Lei Zichen politely greeted Tao Chen. Ever since he started dating Tao Tianzheng, Lei Zichen had changed his name to Tao Ran as big brother. In his heart, Tao Tian''s big brother was naturally also Lei Zichen''s big brother.


    "Who asked you to call him big brother. I still haven''t said I''m going to marry you." Tao Tian pretended to rebuke.


    "You''re already mine, yet you still want to run away!?" Lei Zichen pretended to grab Tao Tian in his arms.


    "Aiya, you two are flirting like this, do you take me and my young master as air?" Qing Qing said with dissatisfaction.


    "Big brother, I want to eat dinner with Zichen tonight, so you and grandpa don''t have to wait for me ¡­" Hearing Qing Qing''s words, Tao Tian felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Go out. Then come back early and be careful!" Tao Ran repeatedly reminded him, as if he were an elder brother. However, with his robust appearance, coupled with his childish words, Tao Tian couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

 C47

    "Big brother, you''re so long-winded. Don''t worry, if Zichen bullies me, then I''ll find you to take care of him. You can be at ease now." Tao Tian held onto his older brother''s arm like a spoiled child.


    "Zichen, wait for me. I''ll go and pack up. It''ll be done in a moment." As Tao Tian said this, he quickly pulled out his arm. "Qing Qing, follow me!" Tao Tian ran upstairs as he shouted at Qing Qing.


    "Oh, yes, miss."


    "Sigh, women are really troublesome." Lei Zichen helplessly looked at Tao Ran, hoping to get a response from him.


    "Hur hur, who said that." Tao Ran smiled, "Zichen, you came at the right time. About the Fourth Ring ¡­"


    "The North Fourth Ring is already yours, so there''s no need to ask for our opinion. Besides, I''m a police officer right now, and I don''t really get involved in business matters, so I don''t really understand. You should ask my dad about this." Lei Zichen hurriedly tried to explain. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful enough, he would cause trouble for his father.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Okay, tomorrow I''ll send someone to contact your father. Play well with Tao Tian. I''ll hand my sister over to you. If you make him sad, I won''t forgive you ¡­" Tao Ran looked at Lei Zichen coldly and said, "But don''t worry. With me here, you will be protected. I hope you will cherish each other''s feelings. "


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Tao. I will definitely do so." Lei Zichen had a determined look on his face, and his answer was firm and forceful.


    "What are you guys talking about? I''m done!" As he spoke, Tao Tian was already dressed up ¡­


    Tao Ran and Lei Zichen turned to look at Tao Tian, who was wearing a red and white doll dress with a tight top and a loose skirt that reached to his knees. He wore a small black suit with a crisp, light makeup.


    He was different from the other rich girls he had met, like Irene. She was also beautiful, but she was a bit more enchanting, a bit less delicate and cute, and compared to her, Lei Zichen was clearly more lovable.


    "Hey, what are you daydreaming for? We can leave now." Tao Tian did not understand.


    "Oh, okay, we''ll leave now." Lei Zichen finally reacted after being yelled at by Tao Yao.


    "Big Brother Tao, then we''ll be leaving first." Lei Zichen was dragged along by Tao Tianxiong as he tried his best to explain this to Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran looked at Lei Zichen and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    In all these years, he had admitted to himself that he had given his sister the greatest protection, but he had never seen her as happy as she was now. That''s right, no matter how hard he tried, he could never change his sister''s fate, so how could she be happy ¡­


    Tao Ran shook his head and walked toward his bedroom ¡­


    "Zichen, where are you taking me?" Tao Tian sat in the passenger seat and leaned his furry little head toward Lei Zichen.


    "Uh, I haven''t thought about it yet. I just want to stay with you and I feel very satisfied ¡­" "Hey, you''re so close to me, am I looking at you, or driving ¡­"


    As Lei Zichen spoke, he would glance over at Tao Tian from the corner of his eyes. Just a single glance was enough to make his heart tremble ¡­ What he said was right. If this continued, he really wouldn''t be able to drive properly anymore.


    "Tch, I''ll stay away from you then ¡­" "Speaking of which, this is our first date ¡­ we should go to a place that we rarely visit and do things that we don''t have the opportunity to do in the past." Tao Tian spoke with relish.


    "Yao Yao, it can''t be that you want to ¡­ Oh my, you''re so lustful ¡­ "Every time you seduce me ¡­" When Lei Zichen heard this, he let out a mischievous laugh.


    "What are you talking about, you big pervert, they''re not talking about what you think they are." Tao Tian''s face turned red. It was unknown if this Lei Zichen was doing it on purpose or intentional ¡­


    "What am I thinking? I didn''t say anything. Yao Yao, how do you know what I''m thinking? Ah!" It can''t be, it really is as I thought! Lei Zichen pretended to be surprised. "Since you''re thinking of such a thing, then I''ll have to trouble myself and offer myself up to you." Lei Zichen covered his face with a bashful expression.


    "You ¡­" A tough guy from the police force pretended to be shy. The scene was really funny as he laughed so hard that Tao Tian couldn''t even straighten his back. "You, you really don''t know what kind of thoughts, qualities, and everything that goes through your mind? Do you really think that this is the quality a police officer should have?" Tao Tian imitated the Leader''s tone and taught Lei Zichen a lesson.


    "Yes, yes. The leader''s lesson is that this subordinate doesn''t dare to do so anymore. May I ask Leader, where are you instructing us to?" Lei Zichen accepted it humbly.


    "En, very good. Come, let''s go to Prosperous Street ¡­" Tao Tian continued to pretend to be the leader.


    "Xing Huang Street!" Lei Zichen''s eyes widened.


    "I didn''t hear wrong, right? Young miss, why did you go there? "


    It was a street full of authentic Yan City snacks, especially after nightfall. There was a child who had just finished his studies and was being carried here by his mother on a bicycle, to eat a bowl of steaming Cloud Swallow, or a young couple who were studying in a university, to come here hand in hand and eat together a bowl of stinky tofu, which was always a cheap civilian snack.


    "I especially want to eat this snack here, but grandfather, you always forbid me to come. You said it was unhygienic, that you had disgraced yourself, and so on ¡­" Tao Tian explained, "But I really want to go and have a taste. How about you accompany me there?" Tao Tian excitedly pulled Lei Zichen''s hand, which was still on the steering wheel.


    "Aiya!"


    "I''m afraid of you, young miss. Who let me like you. Let''s go." Lei Zichen felt rather helpless. After all, he had never been to this bustling street before. This little girl really had a lot of strange ideas in her head. Hurry up and let go of your claws, young miss, don''t tell me you want your car to be destroyed and killed! " Seeing that Tao Tian refused to let him go, Lei Zichen threatened him.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian obediently let go of his Demon Claw and took the opportunity to lightly peck Lei Zichen''s face before quickly lowering his head.


    Lei Zichen was also shocked by this sudden kiss. Looking at Tao Tian''s lowered head in the rearview mirror, his heart was filled with sweetness.


    "Student Yao Yao, you''re quite proactive." Seeing that Tao Tian was getting more and more embarrassed, Lei Zichen wanted to tease him more and more.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? I''ve never seen you before. I even liked you." Lei Zichen joked.


    "Hey, what are you talking about, pervert, hmph." Hearing Lei Zichen tease him, Tao Tian pouted and said unhappily.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I was wrong, I won''t say anymore ¡­" Lei Zichen surrendered.


    "Un, that''s more like it. Hurry up and drive, I''m hungry."


    "Yes." Lei Zichen got the order and continued driving. However, he was muttering in his heart, "This girl is really strange. Other people go to candlelight dinner on appointments. 4-star hotel. She''s a good person."


    He really had to go to some night market to eat snacks. He really wanted to open her head and see what she was thinking ¡­


    "Miss Tao, we''re here." Lei Zichen parked his car at the corner of Xing Wang Street and turned to Tao Yao.


    "Mm, let''s go! Let''s go eat delicious things. Wow! Today, I must eat everything I want that I can''t get." Tao Tianhao boldly said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. However, if you turn into a fat pig, I''ll despise you." Lei Zichen glanced at Tao Tian and pretended to despise him.


    "You dare?! I''ll just rely on you ¡­" Tao Tian also did not want to be outdone.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Lei Zichen wrapped his arm around Tao Tian''s waist, and drew his face close to Tao Tian''s. "Why do you like me ¡­" Lei Zichen''s face was filled with deep emotions as he asked this question.


    Being embraced like this by Lei Zichen, Yao Yao had long felt like she was riding on clouds. "Because you are the first man in the world to treat me well ¡­" Tao Yao answered in an unambiguous manner, "Shouldn''t I be asking you this question?" Surprised, Tao Tian subconsciously asked. His face was so close to Lei Zichen''s, and their noses were touching.


    "Haha, you ¡­" Lei Zichen laughed, revealing his neat white teeth, "I don''t know why, but when I see you, I unconsciously become addicted to it. I see you being bullied, and I want to protect you, but when I see you not cherishing yourself, I actually feel even more pain than if I was injured. As Lei Zichen spoke, he used his fingers to lightly scratch Tao Tian''s nose. He doted on him a bit, as if he wanted to see through Tao Tian''s heart.


    "Smooth talker ¡­" Tao Tian shyly nudged Lei Zichen.


    One of his large hands were gently holding onto Tao Tian''s waist. Due to their conversation, the two of them drew closer and closer. Lei Zichen only felt that Tao Tian was soft, like water that could be split open at any time.


    The unique aroma of milk wafted into his nose and breath ¡­ Lei Zichen simply couldn''t control himself, because he had once seized her beauty. Now, looking at the beauty in his hands and the jade-like appearance of her, Lei Zichen was even more unable to control himself. He wanted to find out just what exactly was happening ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you''re so beautiful ¡­" As Lei Zichen said this, he couldn''t help but move his face closer to Tao Tian''s.


    "Lei Zichen, you ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Seeing Lei Zichen getting closer and closer, Tao Tian naturally knew what Lei Zichen was trying to do. However, this was a crowded street ¡­ However, just as he was about to dodge, Lei Zichen''s lips had already lightly sucked her ¡­


    The small tongue tried to attack, prying the teeth apart as it moved forward. It only stopped when it was on the verge of sucking all the air out of Tao Tiankong''s mouth.


    "Yeah, Yao Yao, you''re so sweet. I''m a little full, what else do you want to eat ¡­" Lei Zichen had kissed enough and was looking at Tao Tian with a smile.


    "Hey, you big pervert." Tao Tian''s face was completely red from Lei Zichen''s actions. He simply didn''t know what to do.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Calm down Miss Tao. I''ll take you to eat ¡­" Lei Zichen said as he held onto Tao Tian''s soft hands and squeezed into the crowd.


    "Hey, do you want to eat stinky tofu?" Tao Yao was standing in front of a stinky tofu stall as he asked while drooling.


    "What!" Lei Zichen was obviously shocked by Tao Tian''s "heavy taste".


    "Stinky tofu, do you want to eat? I''ve never eaten one before ¡­" Tao Tian paced back and forth in front of the stinky tofu stall as he pitifully looked at Lei Zichen.


    "Ugh, I''m afraid of you ¡­" Lei Zichen sighed. This girl''s taste was indeed quite unique. However, he had never tried it before. Thus, he was rather curious ¡­ Uh, boss, give me two servings... "Ugh ¡­" "Stinky tofu ¡­" Lei Zichen was a bit nervous. Although he had been on such streets for the sake of handling cases in the past, he had never actually eaten such a roadside stall before.

 C48

    "Alright," the stall vendor happily replied as he began to busy himself. Not long after, steaming hot, stinky tofu was served.


    "Young man, your stinky tofu."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright, alright ¡­" Lei Zichen kissed such a dizzying taste, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Alright, alright, quickly give it to me ¡­" On the other hand, Tao Tian excitedly received the stinky tofu.


    "Yes, it''s really delicious. Ah, Zichen, do you want to try it ¡­" Tao Tian''s mouth was filled with stinky tofu as he continuously chattered with Lei Zichen.


    "Ah!?" Honestly speaking, Lei Zichen really didn''t have the courage to try this. He couldn''t believe how Tao Yao stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Hurry up and eat. It won''t taste good if it gets cold." Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen with a face full of expectation. His big eyes were shining ¡­


    ''So what if I die? ''Lei Zichen muttered in his heart ¡­ He closed his eyes and stuffed a piece of smelly tofu into his mouth in pain.


    "Hey, hey, why are your eyes closed, is it good to eat ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t forget to shake Lei Zichen''s arm as he ate.


    "Don''t say it, this thing really is ¡­" Lei Zichen''s eyes lit up. "Delicious ¡­"


    Amidst the bustling crowd, a man and a woman were eating the stinky tofu with relish. Most importantly, they were eating the stinky tofu ¡­


    This man wore a close-fitting windbreaker, he had a well-built figure, had a handsome appearance, and was extremely heroic. The woman, on the other hand, wore a small dress with a small body, her long eyelashes, and her large eyes shone with light.


    "Zichen, let''s go eat something else ¡­" Tao Tian''s face was full of excitement. It had to be known that his grandfather usually forbade such roadside stalls. He said they were unclean. Most importantly, he was a dignified young miss of the Tao family. He hated those who disgraced himself ¡­


    Ah!" "Alright!" Lei Zichen had never seen this roadside stall before. He was as excited as Tao Tian, even more so than Tao Tian.


    "How about this?" Tao Tian was once again very interested in the cotton candy in front of him.


    "Such a big lump, isn''t it going to take a long time to eat ¡­" Tao Yao asked the retarded cotton candy master this kind of question.


    "Ugh ¡­" Miss, you don''t have to eat this sugar... "It''s been a long time ¡­" The peddler was confused by Tao Yao''s question.


    "Haha, no matter what, let''s go try it first ¡­" Lei Zichen said as he paid for a cotton candy bar.


    "Yao Yao, why are you eating like a cat?!" Seeing Tao Tian wolf down the cotton candy all over his face, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "What? This thing is so sweet, why don''t you come and eat too ¡­" As Tao Tian spoke, he straightforwardly took the cotton candy and placed it in front of Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen took a sweet bite, "Yao Yao, actually... "This sugar, really ¡­" Lei Zichen wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "How is it, how is it?" Tao Tian had a face full of anticipation.


    "It''s really not as sweet as you ¡­" Lei Zichen loudly shouted at Tao Tian.


    "Hey, you big pervert. "See if I don''t deal with you ¡­" As Tao Tian spoke, he began to itch towards Lei Zichen.


    Ah, ah..." "Ahh!" Lei Zichen pretended to be frightened and ran forward. "Witch mercy, wench mercy ¡­


    The two of them continued to chase each other and play around, enjoying themselves.


    "Let''s go eat this ¡­" Tao Tian became interested in an unknown snack.


    Lei Zichen was also happy to follow behind Tao Tian. The two foodies fought along the way to eat, until the night market on Prosperous Street dispersed.


    "Oh ¡­" So full ¡­ " Tao Tian, who was sitting in the car, held his stomach with a face full of satisfaction, "I''ve never had such a hearty meal before ¡­"


    "Where are we going next?" Lei Zichen asked as he started the car.


    "It''s very late. Why don''t we go home? Big brother told me to go home earlier." Tao Tian had always been a well-behaved girl. He didn''t have much experience dating a boy. Naturally, he wanted to eat and play to his heart''s content. Thus, he decided to return home as soon as possible.


    "So soon, I have to go back ¡­" Lei Zichen was clearly not satisfied.


    "Greedy cat, haven''t you eaten enough?" Tao Tian rolled his eyes at Lei Zichen.


    "Of course, I haven''t eaten you yet ¡­" With a mischievous smile, Lei Zichen gave Tao Tian a peck on the cheek before starting up the car.


    "Hey, where are you bringing me to ¡­" Tao Tian was obviously nervous from what Lei Zichen had just said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you to a good place. I guarantee that you''ll like it ¡­" Lei Zichen had a complacent look on his face.


    He watched as the car moved further and further away from the center of the city... Tao Tian felt a wave of uneasiness in his heart ¡­ Could it be that Lei Zichen wanted to stay in the wilderness ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you don''t need to be nervous ¡­" Lei Zichen saw Tao Tian''s worried face in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Alright, we''re here. Let''s go for a walk!" Lei Zichen got off the car first and jumped onto the front passenger seat. He gently reached out his hand and pulled Tao Yao down.


    Because it was late at night, there was barely anyone on the riverbank. The starlight shone on the river surface, causing it to sparkle. The summer breeze blew by, blowing on people''s faces, making them feel very cold and content.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Tao Tian had a puzzled expression.


    "Come, let''s go. There''s no one here. It''s the most suitable place for the two of them ¡­" As Lei Zichen spoke, he jumped into the car and turned on the stereo. It was Little Raspberry''s "Dyinginthesun", which was a melodious song.


    "Beautiful lady, can I ask you to dance?" Lei Zichen very politely bowed in front of Tao Tian.


    "Of course, handsome sir." Tao Tian stretched out his hand and placed it on Lei Zichen''s.


    The two of them embraced and danced along with the song of the red berries. Lei Zichen stared at the warmth in his embrace, wishing for nothing more than to rub it into his chest.


    "Yao Yao!" Lei Zichen called out softly ¡­


    Tao Tian looked up and met Lei Zichen''s burning gaze. Lei Zichen didn''t say anything, but only smiled. He lifted her chin and slowly pressed it against his lips.


    This question was even more reassuring than being in a bustling city. After all, the quiet here belonged solely to the two of them.


    Tao Tian gently closed his eyes, trying to feel the warmth coming from Lei Zichen''s lips.


    Tao Tian awkwardly kissed back, instantly entangling himself with each other. She took the opportunity and gently wrapped her arms around Lei Zichen''s neck. It was as if he was afraid that if he ran away again and let go, he would disappear ¡­


    "Yao Yao, I love you ¡­" After the kiss, Lei Zichen gazed affectionately at Tao Tian. He wanted to engrave her jade-like appearance deep in his heart, in his heart, and in every corner of his body.


    "Close your eyes, I ¡­ I want to give you a present ¡­"


    "Mm." Tao Tian obediently closed his eyes.


    On the other side, Lei Zichen quietly took out a small embroidered box from his pocket.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you done yet?" Tao Yao curiously asked with her eyes closed.


    All right, all right." Lei Zichen hurriedly replied, "Alright, you can open your eyes now ¡­ Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang!


    Tao Tian opened his eyes.


    "Wow!"


    What he saw was a diamond necklace inside a brocade box.


    "This is!" Tao Tian didn''t know what to do.


    "This is for you. Happybeginnin, from today onwards, I will never miss you again." Lei Zichen had a gentle look on his face.


    Tao Tian was pleasantly surprised as he looked at the happybegining gift in front of him. It was a diamond necklace made from platinum. The necklace was shaped like an eye and also looked like a drop of water. In the middle was a one-carat diamond.


    "This is the Eye of Love, this is the eye in my heart, I will make him always be by your side. If you are in danger, I will immediately see it and rush out to save you.


    "He''ll come out and supervise you as soon as he can. He won''t let you do anything stupid ¡­" After Lei Zichen finished speaking, his face was still full of deep emotion.


    "Do you like it?"


    Tao Tian couldn''t even speak. He could only repeatedly nod his head.


    "Come, I''ll bring it for you!" As Lei Zichen spoke, he picked up the necklace and walked behind Tao Tian. He gently tied up the fine hair around Tao Tian''s neck, carefully bringing out his Eye of Love.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian''s heart was filled with boundless warmth, just like the sun that suddenly lit up on a cold night. He no longer feared the cold, but was instead filled with clarity and warmth.


    Tao Tian turned around and gently embraced Lei Zichen. The music was still as melodious as before. It was Long Shitou''s < Sky City >.


    Moonlight shone down on the two of them who were in each other''s embrace, as if they were covered in a layer of dark gold. The gentle night, their love was limitless ¡­


    The next morning, Tao Weiguang invited Lei Haotian to his office. Yesterday, he spent the night with Tao Ran researching how to cooperate with the Lei Family on the Northern Fourth Ring Real Estate. He finally came to a satisfactory conclusion.


    Today, he couldn''t wait to call Lei Haotian over to discuss the matter of cooperation. Regarding this matter of revenge, Tao Weiguo was always impatient.


    Yesterday, Ning Zhiyuan had already called Lei Haotian.


    "Mister Lei, I''m sorry to have to invite you so early." Tao Weiguang welcomed him with a smile, as politeness was essential.


    "Master Tao, what are you saying? Didn''t I come so early to earn money as well? Hahaha." Lei Haotian also laughed in response.


    On the surface, it seemed that because Lei Haotian had given up the Fourth Ring Road, the two families, Tao Er and Lei, had broken through the ice, but in the dark, Tao Weiguang was still hiding his power. What he wanted was not just a piece of land, but a piece of broken down land.


    "Yesterday, Zhiyuan called me. He probably told me ¡­ If you have no objections, just look at the cooperation agreement that my grandson came up with yesterday,


    If there''s anything I''m not satisfied with, I''ll get him to go back and fix it. " Tao Weiguang still had a friendly face, as if the two of them were not enemies that had been fighting for so many years, but old friends that they had known each other for a long time.


    "Alright, alright, let me see." Lei Haotian came to an agreement and adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses.


    "Zhiyuan, pour some tea for Mister Lei." Tao Weiguang commanded Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Master Tao, you''re too courteous. This plot of land was originally meant for you. I don''t have any objections no matter how you handle it. I never thought that you would actually come to cooperate with us." Lei Haotian was shocked by Tao Weiguang''s actions.


    "Haha, is everyone going to earn money? Moreover, looking at it, it''s the Lei Family''s Junhao Real Estate, and they''re the ideal partner. Moreover, aren''t we going to be relatives in the future ¡­" Tao Weiguang looked at Lei Haotian and smiled, "Yesterday, you came back very late. You were very happy. It seems like your son is really good."


    "You''ve coaxed my granddaughter to such an extent ¡­"


    "Haha, Old Master Tao, you must be joking ¡­" As he spoke, Lei Haotian lowered his head to look at the contract.


    The agreement was very short. Because it was just a draft, it was short and concise. Lei Haotian finished reading it very quickly.

 C49

    "Master Tao, this condition is indeed very good." Lei Haotian rubbed his eyes again, "Our Lei Clan is only responsible for building the villas and the additional facilities around here, and they can even get a share of the profits. I''m afraid this isn''t a good idea ¡­"


    "The land was originally yours, and this is also reasonable. Only in this way, can we demonstrate our sincerity in cooperating with the Lei Clan." Tao Weiguang narrowed his eyes, looking kind.


    "This, Old Master Tao ¡­" Lei Haotian was in a bit of a dilemma. These conditions were just too generous; he had no way to accept them.


    "Uncle Ley, it''s hard to refuse your kindness. Why don''t you take it back and study it before replying. We''ll wait for you." Without knowing when, Tao Ran appeared in Tao Weiguang''s office, advising Lei Haotian.


    He thought that if Lei Haotian accepted their good intentions, then he would naturally remember the kindness of the Tao Family. Then, even if his little sister married into that family, she wouldn''t suffer any losses.


    Although Tao Ran was deeply moved, he was still gratified to see that his sister was smiling every day and that she had become more cheerful. After all, there were a lot of things that he couldn''t give her, and Lei Zichen had even given them to her.


    "Haha, look, my grandson thought it through, so let''s do it this way. Mister Lei, why don''t you take it back and slowly study it? If there''s anything that you''re not satisfied with, then tell us and we can change it." With regards to Tao Weiguang, his favorable condition was to make Lei Haotian believe even more in his chips. If they were to form a family, then Tao Tian would be able to successfully infiltrate the Lei Family and take their lives. It wouldn''t be an easy feat for him.


    Tao Weiguang still believed him. If it was true, then since Tao Tian refused to give in, hmph hmph, then of course he had his own methods.


    "Alright, Master Tao. I will first take this agreement back and slowly study it. After that, I will give you a call. We can work together with the Tao family."


    I''m happy too. " Lei Haotian was refined. He stood up and shook hands with Tao Weizang and Tao Ran. Then, he took the agreement and walked out of Tao Weiguang''s office.


    "Master, I don''t understand. These conditions are a little too favorable for the Lei Family." Ning Zhiyuan was puzzled. From the moment he saw the agreement, he had always been opposed to it.


    "Zhiyuan, you''re still young. In the future, you''ll slowly understand how long it takes to catch big fish. Haha, alright, all of you go back to your work. Tomorrow, remember to give Lei Haotian a call and ask him about his attitude." Tao Weiguang ordered.


    Tao Ran and Ning Zhiyuan looked at each other and smiled. Then, they turned around and left Tao Weiguang''s office.


    After Tao Weiguang was left alone in his office, his eyes once again revealed a murderous light, "Heh heh, Lei Haotian, you think I will let you off this easily? How much time do you have? Let''s slowly play ¡­"


    On the other side, Lei Haotian, who had walked out of Tao''s office building, let out a long breath, adjusted his glasses, looked up at the blue sky, and saw floating white clouds, "Hui Xin, did you see that? This is your wish, isn''t it? I hope that Master Tao is sincere this time. If you can see it, you will be happy as well, right? As long as you are happy, I don''t care what you lose. Hui Xin, after so many years, just where did you go ¡­ "


    The next day, Lei Haotian called and said that he would like to discuss the details of the cooperation agreement with Tao Weiguang.


    "Haha, that''s good. Brother Lei, arrange to meet up at my office for a chat." When Tao Weiguang received the call, he was beaming with joy, without a trace of his old age.


    "What? This afternoon? Haha! Good! Sure! At one o''clock in the afternoon I''ll see you all." With that, Tao Weiguang hung up the phone as a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Everything was progressing step by step towards his goal. It seemed that his business empire and his vengeance were just around the corner.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Lei Haotian arrived as promised.


    "Master Tao, I''ve seen your contract. These conditions are really too generous. It simply doesn''t seem like I''ve already given you the land." Lei Haotian adjusted his glasses, looking very refined.


    "Haha, no need for that." Tao Weiguang laughed heartily.


    "This is nothing, my granddaughter is already yours."


    "Haha, Old Master Tao sure is joking." Lei Haotian smiled.


    "Have you brought your granddaughter here recently?"


    "Good, very good. Isn''t it all because of your precious son? He was laughing foolishly in the house all day. I''m guessing that even this grandpa has forgotten about him now."


    "Haha, how could that be? The two children got along well, and I''m so happy." Lei Haotian looked into the distance, his eyes somewhat distant.


    "Haha, what are you talking about? Weren''t we here today to discuss the agreement? "No matter what you say, it''s like you''re getting engaged." Lei Haotian smiled as he returned to his senses.


    "Yes, yes, look at me, you old fool." Tao Weiguang pressed the beeper in front of him, "Ah Ran, come in. Your Uncle Lei is here. Let''s discuss the matter of the North Fourth Ring''s cooperation."


    Not long after, Tao Ran entered Master Tao''s office. Seeing Lei Haotian, he politely nodded, "Uncle Lei, is there anything that you''re dissatisfied with about the cooperation agreement?"


    "Haha, nephew, no, no. I am very satisfied. I just want to come over and discuss the details and the time when we can start the construction."


    "Alright, alright. As for the specific details, Uncle Lei, I think so." Tao Ran opened up the information in his hands and gradually explained.


    "As for us, we hope that the Junhao Real Estate of the Lei Clan will be in charge of planning and building the villas, as well as a series of buildings around the villas." We hope that the Junhao Real Estate of the Lei Clan will be in charge of planning and building the villas, as well as a series of buildings around the villas.


    Tao Ran tightened his black suit and looked at Lei Zichen.


    "This, we can consider, we can accept ¡­" Lei Haotian nodded.


    "Regarding the dividends, that''s what I thought, and I''ve asked Grandfather about it." Tao Ran paused and looked at Master Tao.


    Tao Weiguang nodded for him to continue.


    "Since we''re all in a cooperative relationship, then we should have equal benefits, which means we should split the profits evenly. Uncle Ley, what do you think?"


    "Nephew, isn''t this a little ¡­" Lei Haotian was a bit embarrassed.


    "To us, isn''t this a huge advantage? A small investment would bring a large amount of returns. Who doesn''t know that the development of the Northern Fourth Ring is a place where every inch of land is worth a lot?"


    "Haha, this is what Aran meant, and this is what I mean as well." Tao Weiguang concluded with these words, and continued to speak.


    "Since you all are willing to give it to us, we should also do something, right? Haha, we cannot allow outsiders to speak of an old man like me who bullies you and your juniors."


    "This ¡­" After all, this was a huge benefit for the Lei Family''s Junhao Real Estate. Moreover, Tao Weiguang was a schemer, so perhaps he was planning something. Even though he had offered up the North Fourth Ring to make peace, it was hard to say if Tao Weiguang, this old fox, would have the same thoughts as him.


    After all, Lei Haotian had been hanging out in this shopping mall for so many years. Such a great favor was often not a good thing ¡­


    "Haotian, what are you hesitating for? Are you afraid that this old man will harm you?" Tao Weiguo teased Lei Haotian. In truth, the reason he did this was to further gain Lei Haotian''s trust. This way, his movements would be much more convenient and unhindered.


    "No, how could that be? This is a huge blessing for our Lei Clan." Lei Haotian looked calm. It was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    "Haha, so it''s like that! So, just treat me as a grandfather and give my granddaughter a portion of the dowry." Tao Weiguang said with a happy expression.


    "I''ve also thought about what you said that day when you brought Zichen here." Tao Weiguo continued, "You say you''re old. Haha, I''m much older than you are. I, on the other hand, want to see my own granddaughter live a good life more than you do. If that''s the case, I''ll die with my eyes closed."


    "Grandfather, what nonsense are you talking about?" Tao Ran had an unhappy expression when he heard Tao Weiguang mention death. This was indeed a sad topic.


    "Look, my grandson isn''t happy." "Tao Weiguang mocked himself." Haha, a while ago, I forbade our family from going out without permission, and did not let her interact with Young Master Lei. Now that I think about it, you really are muddleheaded. " Speaking up to here, Tao Weiguang seemed somewhat remorseful.


    "That Ling Family''s Hao really isn''t a thing. To bully our family like this, I want to ¡­" "Ai, later on, I thought, I''m already this old, what am I begging for? Isn''t it still a grandson like me? Even my granddaughter would be happy." As he said this, he shook Tao Ran''s hand.


    "The children have grown up and should have their own lives now. They shouldn''t have paid for the grudges of the previous generation. Young master Lei, since you like him so much, just let him be."


    After hearing Tao Weiguang''s words, although Tao Ran felt a bit sad in his heart, he was also relieved. "Yaoyao, it''s time to have the happiness that you want."


    "Haotian, look at this contract. If there''s no problem, we can modify it and sign it. As for when we can start planning for the construction, I have a good idea." Tao Weiguang smiled as he looked at Lei Haotian.


    "Oh? Master Tao, please speak. "


    "The day when the two children get married is the day that the construction of the Fourth Ring began." Tao Weiguang said with a lot of strength, and a hearty laugh accompanied his words. "Hahahahaha ¡­." "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    "Haha, Master Tao said it well. I agree. I think that the reason you called me here today was to discuss the agreement between us. Half of it was to discuss the marriage of the children."


    "Haotian, you really have good eyesight. I''ve let you see. Today, I was just looking at what you meant."


    The two elders sang the same tune and were completely immersed in the joy of their children getting married. However, no one noticed the hidden malice in Tao Weiguang''s eyes ¡­


    Tao Ran, who was at the side, looked at the two old men who were in the midst of chatting with each other. His heart was extremely excited. His sister who had been under his protection for many years was finally going to be married off to someone else ¡­


    Tao Ran was completely immersed in his own thoughts, and the surrounding sounds were blurred.


    "Alas ¡­" "Ah Ran ¡­" The call of his grandfather caused him to come back to his senses.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Tao Ran quickly pandered to it.


    "This child, what are you thinking about? I''ve talked with your Uncle Ley for quite some time. Your Uncle Ley is about to leave. Please send him off on his behalf."


    "Oh. Uncle Ley, you''re leaving. I''ll let you go." Tao Ran smiled as he looked at Lei Haotian.


    "Haotian, this matter is settled. You can ask Zichen next time, and I''ll go back and ask Yaoyao. We''re old. Who knows, the things we''ve arranged don''t match the intentions of these youngsters ¡­" Tao Weiguang also stood up to send them off.


    "Haha, Old Master Tao, you''re still the most considerate one. Alright, I''ll go back and ask Zichen about this and see what he thinks."

 C50

    With that, Lei Haotian bid farewell to Tao Weiguang, and then went downstairs with Tao Ran, leaving the Tao Family Building.


    As for Tao Weiguang, who was sitting in his office, he had an evil smile on his face as he immersed himself in his perfect plan, feeling extremely proud of himself.


    The next day, newspapers and magazines all rushed to cover the news of the partnership between Lei''s Junhao Estate and Tao''s, as well as the news of the upcoming marriage between the two families.


    This was undoubtedly a heavyweight news to the rich and small businesses within the city, and it almost determined the direction of Yan City''s economy.


    After all, this was a situation where the world was divided. If both sides were to form an alliance, then only one side would be defeated.


    As such, the one with the greatest impact was naturally the Ling Family''s Wanjia Group.


    "This is simply too much, Father. This old monster is simply going too far." Ye Zichen looked at the reports from all the major newspapers and magazines. Ling Jia Hao angrily threw the newspaper on the ground, and desperately crushed it with his foot.


    "This old fox, just what is going on? He just came over to propose marriage and helped him settle the Lei Family, yet he''s already so unrepentant. How infuriating!" Ling Wanfeng''s face was full of anger as well. He thought that he would become a powerful force, but now, he was at a disadvantage for no reason. This truly made him furious.


    "Dad, what do you think we should do now?" Due to his anger, Ling Jia Hao''s originally evil face now looked somewhat sinister.


    "Jianhao, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "I ¡­" Even though she was angry, she didn''t have any plans. After all, she had already fallen for him twice, so she couldn''t be tricked by him again.


    What''s more ¡­ Thinking about Tao Weiguang''s words, Ling Jiajhao still felt a chill run down his spine.


    "I didn''t think that this girl was so secretive. Then why didn''t she kill me twice?" Thinking about this matter, Ling Jia Hao once again fell into deep thought.


    "That''s right. That soft fragrance of mine would cause one to feel weak after smelling it. Even if one possesses myriad martial arts techniques, it is likely that one would not be able to come out ¡­"


    "That''s right, why not investigate this clue? If the truth can be revealed, it would be a huge scandal for the Tao family ¡­" Thinking about it like this, Ling Jia Hao still felt somewhat proud of himself.


    "However, it will be difficult to accomplish this with just my strength alone ¡­"


    Partner, what he needs the most now is to work together with him to destroy Tao Tian and Lei Zichen''s marriage. "


    "Dad, other than us, who else would this matter affect?" Ling Jia Hao raised his head and asked his father.


    "Of course," Ling Wanfeng sneered, "At that time, it was Love Family Real Estate. Ai Zidong is probably crying with his precious daughter."


    "Ai Zidong ¡­ Love Family Estate?" Ling Jia Hao''s spirit was instantly roused, and the feeling of having a "comrade" caused him to become excited once more.


    "Is his daughter called Irene ¡­?"


    "That''s right, millionaire, how do you know her? You can''t be ¡­" Ling Wanfeng had always known about his son''s character. He thought to himself, ''Could it be that even Miss Irene is in his hands?''


    "Aiya, dad, what are you thinking about? We saw each other last night at LaManche ¡­" At that time, she was still with Lei Zichen. "


    "I''ve thought of something. Dad, I''ll go out first." Ling Jia Hao instantly entered an excited state and quickly left his father''s office.


    "Xiao Lin, help me look up the Eldest Miss of the Love Real Estate, Irene''s contact information, hobbies and the like. The more detailed the information, the better ¡­"


    Xiao Lin was the son of the housekeeper Uncle Lin and also worked for Wan Jia, the assistant of Ling Jia Hao. Xiao Lin was the son of the butler Uncle Lin and also worked for Wan Jia, the assistant of Ling Jia Hao.


    In front of the C - size school building, Lei Zichen''s white shirt, black casual suit, close-fitting cut,


    His muscular build was in plain view. The cuffs of his white shirt, which were flipped over the black suit, made him look even cleaner and more clean. His hands were in his pockets as he stood expressionlessly in front of the school building''s entrance.


    Although it was a very cold face, a faint ray of sunshine could be seen, causing the hearts of the spectators to feel even warmer.


    Ever since the incident where Ling Jia Hao blocked his car at the exit of the car park and threatened Tao Tian, Lei Zichen had to come to school almost every day to pick Tao Tian up from work. Of course, he would carefully avoid Irene because, during this period of time, Irene had been constantly harassing him with her phone for short periods of time, even seeking death.


    The little guilt he felt for Irene was almost completely used up under Irene''s endless torture.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it was better to avoid it as much as possible ¡­


    Looking at his watch, it was about time for the class to end. Lei Zichen stared expectantly at the door ¡­


    "Brother Zichen ¡­" The sweet female voice was filled with pleasant surprise. It belonged to Irene. She shouted loudly from the library entrance at the back.


    Seeing Lei Zichen, who was standing still like a statue, Irene quickly walked up to him.


    "Brother Zichen, you ¡­" "Are you looking for me ¡­" Irene excitedly grabbed Lei Zichen''s sleeve, shaking it non-stop.


    "Irene, listen to me ¡­ "I''m not here to ¡­" Lei Zichen tried to explain, but he still ended up encountering the Thousand Evasion Room ¡­


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen ¡­" Irene covered her ears, her beautiful cheeks red from excitement.


    "I know, you''re still thinking about me. You must be looking for me today ¡­" Eileen made as if to throw herself into Lei Zichen''s arms.


    "Irene ¡­" Lei Zichen frowned, forcefully twisting Irene''s shoulders to face him.


    "Listen to me. We''ve already broken up. I''ve told you so many times that we''re unsuitable. Today, I''m here to pick you up. Tao Tian''s ¡­."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Zichen." Tao Tian''s voice sounded out from behind Lei Zichen.


    Hearing Tao Tian''s voice, Lei Zichen''s body stiffened as he hurriedly turned around ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you''re done."


    "Mm ¡­" Tao Tian saw the situation just now and heard Lei Zichen''s final words. It didn''t matter if he and Irene were in love or not; after all, they were once man and woman. As for him, he more or less had the suspicion of being a third party.


    "Hello, Miss Ai." Tao Tian still politely nodded his head towards Elin.


    "Humph, what''s good ¡­" Elin rolled her eyes at Tao Tian. With a face full of anger, she turned around and shyly said to Lei Zichen, "Big brother Zichen, tell me, where are we going later?"


    Although Irene knew that Lei Zichen was currently dating Tao Tian, she had never given up. She believed that Lei Zichen was here to find her, and would do anything to get close to her.


    "Irene ¡­" Lei Zichen struggled free from Irene''s octopus-like arms, coldly stared at her, and forcefully grabbed Tao Tian''s hand.


    "I''m here to look for Tian Tian, we ¡­" "We''re getting married ¡­" Lei Zichen raised his hand that was intertwined with Tao Tian''s, and said word by word to Irene. He looked at her with a burning gaze ¡­


    "Brother Zichen, I ¡­" "You ¡­" Looking at the reality in front of her, Irene felt a sense of loss, but then she became even angrier. She was about to burst out from anger, and her big eyes were burning red.


    "Tao Tian, you shameless vixen, I really don''t know what methods you used to steal my boyfriend, but isn''t it great of you to rob someone else''s fianc¨¦?!" You shameless woman. " Irene pointed at Tao Tian''s nose and began to speak viciously. She was truly angry to the extreme, and her words were particularly sarcastic.


    Tao Tian remained silent, only coldly lowering her head. She had never cared to argue with anyone. Even more so, she felt that she was indeed at fault in this matter.


    Seeing that Tao Tian was silent, Irene became even more arrogant.


    "You''re not talking, right ¡­" Irene said while gnashing her teeth.


    "Pah!"


    Irene strode forward and slapped Tao Tian''s face.


    A red mark appeared on Tao Tian''s face. Having been humiliated like this, Tao Yao could no longer remain silent. He also angrily looked at Irene and raised his hand to retaliate.


    However, he was firmly gripped by a pair of large hands. As he turned his head, he discovered that he had been stopped by Lei Zichen.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" Tao Tian angrily glared at Lei Zichen. Being slapped in public was something he couldn''t endure, no matter how calm and composed he was.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say anything. He only took a step forward to protect Tao Tian. His face was now turned towards Irene, and from his expressionless face, he became angry.


    Lei Zichen forced his way towards Irene step by step, and Irene was slightly afraid. After all, she had never seen Lei Zichen''s tyrannical gaze before.


    "Brother Zichen, you ¡­" Irene took one step after another backwards, stammering as if she wanted to explain, "Sorry, just now ¡­" I... I was really excited. "I also love you too much. I really want to be together with you ¡­"


    It was already school time for C University. A large number of students poured out from the school building. They saw two ladies fighting over a male role. One was the low-key Jin Tao Tian while the other was the flower of the academy.


    Instantly, the onlookers surrounded the three of them so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Seeing that there were people watching, Irene''s momentum immediately rose. She no longer dodged and shouted loudly, "Everyone quickly look! Tao Tian from the medical academy, you shamelessly stole my boyfriend, and now you still want to hit me?!" As he spoke, he turned to face Tao Tian, as well as Tao Tian''s palm that was about to hit him. Seeing this, everyone began to discuss.


    Irene saw that she had someone backing her up, looking at Tao Tian with a face full of provocation.


    Then, he looked pitifully at Lei Zichen, who was still pressing on him step by step.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say a word. He just stared at Irene, but Irene was still extremely terrified.


    "Irene, let me tell you, if you dare touch a single hair on Tao Tian''s head again, I want you to look good. Go back and let your father look good at his own property ¡­" Lei Zichen threatened viciously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled at Tao Tian''s hand, pushing through the crowd and protecting Tao Tian as he quickly left. She was left alone in the crowd, looking at the two''s figures disappearing into the distance. She wanted to cry but had no tears as she was pointed at by others.


    "Du, du, du ¡­" Irene sat in the crowd and let everyone talk about this and that. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Eileen let her cell phone ring. She couldn''t be bothered with it, she just sat on the ground dejectedly.


    "Du, du, du." His phone kept ringing.


    "Hey," Irene helplessly took it, her tone was really lifeless.


    "Miss Irene?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "I have something I need to talk to you about. Are you free tomorrow?" Invitation sent by the other party


    "Who are you? I don''t even know you, why would I accept your invitation?" Just as Irene was worrying about not being able to vent her anger, she finally found a unfortunate fellow who delivered himself to her doorstep. She thought that he was just some inexplicable fan who was pursuing her.


    "Haha, Miss Ai''s temper is not small." The other side had a good temper.


    "If you want Lei Zichen to be unmarried, then you have to cooperate with me."


    "What!?" What did you say! " Hearing this, Irene''s eyes simply lit up and immediately became spirited. She got up from the ground, ignoring everyone''s discussion and rushed out of the crowd ¡­


    "Hey, what did you say? Say it again. "


    "Haha, Miss Ai is a straightforward person. If you''re interested, then we''ll have the Sunshine Restaurant at 6 o''clock tomorrow night. First floor. See you there."

 C51

    "Then how can I find you?" Irene asked anxiously.


    "Go in and tell the waiter that you are Irene. The waiter will naturally bring you to my reserved seat."


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. See you tomorrow." At this point, the other party retracted their thread.


    Holding the phone, Irene''s eyes were shining, she was in an extremely excited state.


    Regardless of what the other party''s goal was, or if it was real, he had to give it a try.


    The next morning, Irene woke up early. She was wearing plain clothes and her hair was tied up high. Her big black face was covered by a veil, which was completely different from her usual bright and ostentatious appearance.


    The reason why Irene did this was simple, it was because she didn''t want to attract attention. Her beauty was already eye-catching, she usually dressed in bright and extravagant clothes, and she especially liked to walk on the street like a peacock.


    However, the agreement with a stranger today made her feel uneasy. After all, if what she said was true, then there must be some unknown method. If it was false, then of course, she couldn''t let others discover that she, as a grand young lady, was mixed with a swindler.


    After packing up, Irene didn''t call the driver but instead drove to Sunshine Restaurant.


    After parking the car, Eileen stroked the black light on the bridge of her nose, composed herself and walked in.


    "Welcome, Miss. Do you have an appointment?" The waiter at the door asked politely.


    "Ah, uh, my name is Irene ¡­" Irene''s tongue was tied, and she didn''t know what to say, because the other side said that as long as she said her name was Irene, it would be fine.


    "Ah, Miss Ai, a gentleman has already reserved a seat for you. Please follow me." The waiter nodded to Irene.


    Irene subconsciously stroked her eyes, tightly holding the Gucci bag, her heart was nervous, she didn''t know what kind of person she was facing.


    "Miss Ai, this is the gentleman. I wish you a pleasant meal." The waiter led her to a window seat, smiled at Irene, and left.


    At this time, Irene seemed to have fallen into a strange world, becoming more and more nervous.


    Just like her, there was a man sitting on the seat. Like her, he also had a big black top that covered his face, making it hard to see his face. He had been resting his arms on the bed and his face was facing the window.


    The man''s clothes were the same as Irene''s, and he had a low-key, gorgeous appearance. It could be seen that the man didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    "Cough, cough." Irene, stepping into the man, cleared her throat.


    "Uh, hello, I''m Irene." Ellen dared to extend her hand in a gesture of friendship.


    "Haha, Miss Ai, it''s been a long time." The man turned his face to Irene and smiled brightly. At the same time, he extended his hand to shake hands with Irene.


    "Excuse me, you are ¡­" Irene slightly lowered her face, trying to see the true appearance of Black Chao.


    "Haha ¡­" The man laughed again. As he laughed, he took off the black mask covering his face.


    "You are ¡­ Ling ¡­" The man in front of her had a devilish smile on his face. This was the Ling Family he had met at Laodi that day.


    Irene was shocked by the man in front of her. With the exception of those unpopular celebrities, vain ladies like Irene who dreamt of the beauty of Cinderella, almost no one wanted to get close to her. This guy had a lot of tricks up his sleeve, who knows if he would lose his virginity in the next second.


    Elene subconsciously covered her chest with her bag, afraid that something might happen to her.


    Seeing Irene act as if she was facing a great enemy, Ling Jia Hao curled his lips.


    "Miss Ai, there is no need to be so afraid. Is this Ling a man-eating monster?"


    "Ling Jia Hao, I''m telling you, even if brother Zichen doesn''t want me anymore, I won''t be with you." Irene was a little aggressive, she did not expect that Ling Jiajhao would set his sights on her.


    "Haha, Miss Ai, you''re overthinking it." Seeing Irene express her intention, Ling Jia Hao could not help but find it funny, "Miss Ai, although she is beautiful, but I still know my own name. I can''t climb higher, I can''t climb higher."


    "Then, why did you invite me here so secretively today?" Irene was still vigilant.


    Ling Jia Hao did not say anything, but smiled at Irene''s face.


    "Waiter, bring this young lady a cup of lemon tea," Ling Jiajhao gave a beautiful thumbs up.


    "Ling Jia Hao, what''s the matter? Quickly tell me. This lady does not have the time to waste with you." Irene looked at Ling Jia Hao''s nonchalant attitude and could not help but get angry.


    "Miss Ai, such a beautiful girl has quite the temper," Ling Jia Hao said carelessly, "I just wanted to find Miss Ai for a collaboration today?"


    "Cooperate?" Irene opened her eyes wide, "Regarding the cooperation between the Ai Family and the Ling Family, you can go and discuss it with my father."


    "Haha, Miss Ai misunderstood me. What I meant was, of course, not economic cooperation." As he spoke, he sat up and leaned close to Irene.


    "Then you mean ¡­?" Irene couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Of course I mean ¡­" Lei Zichen''s voice became longer and longer, getting closer to Irene, "You want to make Lei Zichen unable to get married?" "Then let''s work together ¡­"


    "Oh?!" Irene suddenly realized something, her face relaxed a lot, "Haha, I wonder what kind of ideas Mister Ling has."


    "Miss Ai, I believe you have heard of the evil rumors of the Tao family."


    "Hmph, of course. One look at that vixen Tao Tian and I can tell that she isn''t anything good." When she mentioned the Tao family, Irene''s face was filled with resentment.


    Hearing Irene''s words, Ling Jia Hao raised his eyebrows but did not say anything.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Mr Ling, I ¡­" I''m not that... "Meaning ¡­" Realizing her slip of tongue, Irene couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. No matter what kind of person Ling Jia Hao was, at least right now he was still deeply in love with Tao Tian.


    "Hehe, looks like Miss Ai has a deep grudge against me." Ling Jia Hao ridiculed him.


    "Actually, I heard with my own ears that old fox Tao Weiguo admitted that he sent Tao Tian to kill those people!" After all, this was undoubtedly a bomb that weighed a lot. Furthermore, before he could understand the truth of the matter, he still had to be on guard and the wall had its ears.


    "What?!" Irene stared with wide eyes. Although she hated Tao Tian, that was only because Tao Tian stole her beloved man. But to say that she was a murderer, that was simply too inconceivable.


    Irene''s dumbstruck expression was completely within Ling Jiaghao''s expectations. No one would have thought that a weak woman like Tao Tian would have such ability, including Ling Jiajhao.


    "Mister Ling, you are responsible for saying such words." Facing such a statement, Irene was simply terrified. Unconsciously, she stood on Tao Tian''s side.


    "Of course, I won''t be talking nonsense here." On the other hand, Ling Jia Hao had a complacent look on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Ling Jia Hao threw a stack of documents in front of Irene.


    Ever since he was chased out by Tao Weiguang last time, he had always harbored a grudge in his heart. After his rage passed, he had always been thinking about how to take revenge on this old thief.


    After clearing his mind, Tao Weiguang''s words caught his attention. Could it really be the Tao Family? Could all these men have been done by Tao Yaogan? She looked so thin and frail, so how did she do it?


    These days, he ordered someone to thoroughly investigate all the possible clues regarding the suspected Tao family crime. He organized it into a folder, which was the one in front of Irene right now.


    "What is this?" Irene asked, puzzled, while holding out her hand to read, this book was all the information about the case of a high ranking official who had died in a strange manner in recent years.


    Irene turned the pages one by one, unconsciously frowning. Although this information did not explicitly say the case of Tao Zaiyi, but all pointed to Tao Tian.


    Especially the recent case of Su Shigang, which had brought this matter to a climax. Su''s death was horrifying, but the result of the medical examiner''s examination of the deceased person was that he had died of a heart attack, and his body was not complete, as if he had been bitten by some creature. There was no evidence of his death, and thus, there were many rumors about him.


    "Are you saying that these cases have something to do with Tao Tian?" Eileen asked in surprise after she had read it briefly.


    Ling Jia Hao smiled and winked at Irene, expressing his affirmation.


    "But, what does this have to do with you coming to find me?" Irene still had a puzzled look on her face.


    "Heard


    "Miss Ai''s brother catalpa is a cop, ah, no, the police, moreover, this strange death of Su Shigang was handled by your brother catalpa. If this was done by Tao Yaotian and your brother catalpa doesn''t report it, who knows if he would report his name as an ''elite of the police'' or not ¡­" Ling Jia Hao spoke calmly, but his eyes were full of ruthlessness. The Lei Family had taken away his woman and their business. Naturally, he would take revenge on the Tao Family and Lei Family.


    "You''re trying to frame Zhizhi, it''s not like I won''t help you." When Irene heard that Ling Jia Hao wanted to frame her beloved man, she ruthlessly threw the documents on the table and rolled her eyes.


    "Miss Ai, don''t think like that." Ling Jia Hao explained, "As long as we are certain that Tao Tian is the murderer, and in order to protect her, Lei Jia Hao did not hesitate to cover up the murderer, and then create a misunderstanding. He made them think that Tao Tian was framing himself. "Tell me, can the two of them still be together?" Ling Jia Hao sneered.


    "You ¡­" Hearing the big frame of Ling Family''s plan, Irene was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a moment, "You ¡­" But by then, their reputations would have already been ruined ¡­ " Irene still couldn''t bear to see this. After all, she usually only had a little bit of arrogance in her attitude, and wasn''t someone who would go around harming others, especially the man he loved.


    Do you care so much about whether he''s a dragon or a worm?" Even if he can''t be a cop anymore, with his rich dad supporting him, he won''t be miserable. " Ling Jia Hao, on the other hand, had a sinister look on his face. He might not see Tao Tian because he wanted him. If his plan succeeded, then Tao Tian would become a murderer and he might not see him taking him. However, his style of doing things had always been that which he could not get his hands on


    Others, don''t even think of obtaining it!


    "Then... You... Need, need me, do what? How should we work together? " Ling Jiajhao''s words seemed to have dispelled Irene''s worry, as Irene asked with a tinge of hesitation.


    "Miss Ai, what you need to do is very simple." Ling Jia Hao looked as if everything was under his control, "That''s right, we should approach Tao Tian and think of ways to approach Tao Tian to get evidence from her." Thinking about it carefully, for the first time, from the time when she ate to when he tricked her into bed, the strength that she struggled with was still quite strong. Moreover, there seemed to be a bit of strangeness, but it was impossible to say for sure.

 C52

    This little girl, there must be something extraordinary about her, Ling Jia Hao thought, and could not help but clench his fist.


    "If you want me to get close to Tao Tian, then what about you? Young Master Ling, what about you?" Elin rolled her eyes at Ling Jia Hao. She was not an idiot, of course she would not agree to a stranger''s request for no reason.


    "I, of course, have more important things to do. I only have access to all sorts of information that others cannot obtain ¡­ Why, Miss Ai, are you dissatisfied with my arrangement? If you don''t do it, you can just watch two people throw you off and happily get married and have kids. " Ling Jia Hao said in the same cold tone, but his tone was full of ridicule.


    "Alright, I promise you ¡­" Irene, who could not stand Ling Jiaghao''s cold ridicule, agreed.


    "Haha, Miss Ai is a straightforward person. Then, let''s cooperate happily ¡­" Ling Jia Hao brought Hei Chao back, and shook hands with Elin to indicate that the collaboration between the two of them had officially begun.


    "Then how can I get close to Tao Tian?" Irene was still in a difficult situation, "After all, I hit her yesterday ¡­"


    "Women? Are they just afraid of being coaxed?" Towards a veteran in the art of love like Ling Jia Hao, he naturally knew a woman''s heart, "Aren''t you fellow students? There should be a lot of opportunities to get close to it.


    "Miss Ai is a smart person. I think I don''t need to teach you too much ¡­"


    "Hmph hmph, good, I''ve heard of Young Master Ling''s great reputation. I''ve seen him today, he really does live up to his reputation." Irene smiled, "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." Eileen said, lifting the lemon tea on the table and making a CHEERS gesture.


    "Hehe, Miss Ai, you are a straightforward person. Keep in touch. Today, let''s end it here. If the reporters see us here, it won''t be good for us to write randomly tomorrow." Ling Jia Hao wanted to end the conversation as soon as possible. His plan had already been completed, so he could not stay here for long.


    "Alright, I''ll take my leave then. Young master Ling, stay in touch." Irene said as she stood up, giving Ling Jiajhao a big smile, and turned to leave ¡­


    "Yao Yao, I have some matters to take care of at the police station today, so I won''t go to the school to pick you up. You better behave yourself." Lei Zichen apologetically said to Tao Yao on the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have hands and feet. It''s not like I can''t go back." Tao Tian didn''t care about that as he straightforwardly said.


    "Hehe, be careful then. I''ll give you a call later. There''s something I have to do right now." Lei Zichen repeatedly reminded Tao Tian before he hurriedly hung up the phone. As the chief of the police station''s homicide squad, he was indeed extremely busy.


    Tao Tianchen was a very quiet person, so even if Lei Zichen wasn''t with him, he wouldn''t feel bored.


    "Tao..." "Miss Tao ¡­" Just as Tao Tian was walking leisurely along the shoulder of the campus road, he suddenly heard a familiar, intermittent voice.


    Tao Tian turned his head to look. Not far away, it was Irene. She was twisting the backpack belt, looking at her with a face full of unease.


    Thinking of that day when Irene had slapped her and humiliated her in public, Tao Tian''s anger rose.


    "Miss Ai, may I ask what you need?" Tao Tian''s reply was very cold, making Irene even more at a loss as to what to do.


    "I... "I came here on purpose to apologize to Miss Tao. That day, I ¡­" Eileen''s voice was as soft as a mosquito''s so she was too embarrassed to continue.


    "Oh, that''s alright," Tao Tian replied expressionlessly. "Miss Ai, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Miss Tao." Seeing that Tao Tian was about to leave, Irene anxiously grabbed onto Tao Tian''s arm. Tao Tian stopped in his tracks and looked at Irene.


    "Miss Ai, is there anything else?"


    "Miss Tao, if you don''t forgive me today ¡­" Irene didn''t know how to dispel Tao Tian''s hostility towards her, so she didn''t know what to do.


    "I ¡­ I''m just going to sit here today," Irene said, blocking Tao Tian''s way as she fell to the ground.


    "Miss Ai, you ¡­" A lady from a noble family like Irene actually made such a move today. This greatly surprised Tao Tian.


    "Miss Tao, I have been spoiled by my parents since I was young. As long as it''s something that I want, there''s nothing that I can''t get. However, in terms of relationship, since the last birthday banquet held by Director He of Taifeng, when I saw him for the first time, I liked him. I never thought that my father had the intention to cooperate with the Lei Clan, and that would be even better.


    "Miss Ai, you''re not letting me go home, and you''re blocking my path here just so that I can listen to your story with Zichen?" Tao Tian still had a baffled look on his face. He couldn''t tell what this girl from a noble family was up to.


    "No, no, no ¡­" Irene quickly explained, "Miss Tao, listen to me, I really like Brother Zichen.


    "He also said that he would never leave me for the rest of his life. I still remember our first time in a villa near the sea in Maldives. We drank a lot that day, and then we couldn''t help but ¡­" Irene said, falling into her own thoughts, "That night really did not happen, the sound of the sea had become rhythmic, hitting on the shore, very close to us, as if, just around us, we... We''re like in the sea, each wave is higher than the last...


    "Enough," Hearing Irene''s words, Tao Tian was greatly shocked. However, his complexion slightly changed. After all, he had experienced many battles and adjusted his inner state very quickly.


    "Miss Ai, if there''s nothing else, I really ¡­ I''m leaving ¡­" Tao Tian tried his best to restrain himself. He was afraid that if he stayed here, he might not be able to accomplish anything. This was his first time? Didn''t Lei Zichen say that their first meeting was with that foolish young miss whom she had pretended to be? What was going on?


    "No, no ¡­" Realizing that he had made up too many lies,


    "Irene became nervous. After all, the first thing to do now was to find clues about Tao Tian." "Miss Tao, please let me finish speaking, but ever since I met you, I knew that Big Brother Zichen had a change of heart."


    The person I really like is you, I know, I can''t even compare to you, you know, I''m not very good, my temper is usually bad, my mouth is stupid, I can''t speak, don''t take it to heart, I know, I know, I know, there''s no place for me in Brother Zichen''s heart anymore, the person he likes the most is you. " Irene said, her eyes turning red.


    "Miss Ai ¡­ "You ¡­" Tao Yao stood there. Seeing Irene''s tearful appearance, he couldn''t walk away, nor could he stay.


    "That day, I hit you!"


    It''s my fault, I should also like what brother Zichen likes, "Irene said with a sincere face," I know, brother Zichen really likes you right now, and I don''t want to be in between the two of you anymore. You, really ¡­ " "It''s a good match." Irene fiercely squeezed out the word "very compatible" from between her teeth.


    What Irene wanted to do was to follow what Ling Jiahu said, first mend the matter with Tao Tian, then search for clues from her body ¡­


    However, just now when she was following Tao Tian, she heard their sweet phone call. She recalled that Lei Zichen had never treated her this way before and couldn''t help but feel jealous. That was why she came up with this so-called "first time" lie.


    "So?" Tao Tian furrowed his brows, not knowing what Irene was singing.


    "Miss Tao, I sincerely came to apologize to you. If you accept my apology, why don''t we all go out and have a drink together?" Irene stretched out her hand and looked at Tao Tian in a friendly manner.


    Tao Tian didn''t hold out his hand.


    She did not refuse, but looked at the jade hand with a complicated expression on her face. From her experience, she knew that there was something fishy about this matter. Just a day ago, she had slapped him, and in just a day, he had come to plead for peace.


    Seeing Tao Tian hesitating, Irene''s hand kept extending outwards, her big eyes innocently looking at Tao Tian, very stubbornly waiting for Tao Tian''s reply.


    "Miss Tao, if you don''t want to forgive me, then Brother Ziyun will always blame me," Irene continued, "Even if Brother Zichen and I can''t be lovers anymore, but we can still be friends. I''ve thought it through now, so no matter what, I still want to be friends with you and Brother Zichen." Irene raised her head and looked expectantly at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian bit his lips. Just now, when Irene had described her ''first time'' with Lei Zichen, she already had an indescribable feeling of sadness or jealousy. Moreover, in these past few days, Irene''s attitude had changed so much that people were really suspicious.


    "Miss Tao ¡­" Irene, seeing that Tao Tian was unmoved, could not help but be anxious. If it was really as Ling Jia Hao had said, then compared to Tao Tian, he would not be easily able to trust others. "You still won''t forgive me ¡­" Irene said, and there were even tears running down her cheeks.


    "Miss Ai, you, don''t be like this, I ¡­ "I ¡­" When Tao Yao saw how weak and delicate Elin looked, it was the complete opposite of her previous aggressive attitude. In fact, she didn''t seem to have any kind of hostility towards her. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all in the past. I''ve let you down ¡­" As Tao Tian slowly spoke, he stretched out his hand and shook hands with Irene. This tender girl in front of him didn''t seem to have any tricks or tricks up her sleeve. Tao Tian inwardly laughed at himself for overthinking things.


    "Really, Miss Tao," Irene smiled through her tears, "do you mean that you have forgiven me? "Then from now on, we are friends!"


    Tao Tian didn''t reply, but only nodded with a smile. Honestly speaking, from the bottom of his heart, he was friends with Irene. To Tao Tian, this was simply impossible. But, I''m not that foolish Miss, am I not also deceiving him?


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Miss Tao, let me treat you to a meal. I know of a teahouse where the dessert is especially delicious." Seeing that Tao Tian''s attitude had eased up, Irene took advantage of the victory to give chase.


    "Hehe, Miss Ai, there''s no need to be so polite. My grandpa is still waiting for me at home for dinner. He will worry about coming home too late." Tao Tian politely refused. She was really not in the mood to have dinner with this woman who was having sex with Lei Zichen at his villa in Maldives. "Next time, aren''t we alumni? There are plenty of opportunities."


    "Uh ¡­" Seeing that Tao Tianwei was still rejecting her even though he was a lot more polite than before, Irene was a bit worried ¡­


    "Miss Ai, I''ll be leaving first. See you tomorrow." Tao Tian smiled as he turned around and left Irene.


    "Ugh ¡­" En ¡­ Ah ¡­ "Okay ¡­" Irene hesitated, then changed her mind, she couldn''t be in a hurry, so she recovered her smile, "Okay, Miss Tao, see you tomorrow."


    Tao Tian was driving home alone. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The more he thought about it, the weirder it became.


    "Miss Muddle? Who is this person?" Getting onto Lei Zichen''s bed, yet refusing to meet. Didn''t Lei Zichen say that that would be his first time? What did Irene say? Who''s lying? "

 C53

    The more Tao Yao thought about it, the more his head hurt. He couldn''t help but stomp on the accelerator a few times to increase his speed.


    "Du, du, du ¡­"


    Tao Tian suddenly thought of something. The moment he heard this, he knew it was Lei Zichen. Tao Tian held the steering wheel with one hand and stuffed the earphones into place with the other.


    "Hey ¡­" Tao Tian snappily said.


    "Yao Yao, did you go home? "I might be busy late today." Lei Zichen didn''t notice the displeasure in Tao Tian''s tone and asked in concern.


    "I''m on my way home." Tao Tian gave a very concise answer.


    "Yao Yao, I will be very busy today. I''ll call you later tonight. You have to be careful on your way." Lei Zichen didn''t notice anything wrong with Tao Tian at all. He hurriedly hung up the phone and got back to work.


    "Hmph." Tao Tian coldly snorted into the phone. His heart was agitated as he increased the speed of the car and quickly drove back home.


    "Grandfather, Big Brother, I''m back." As soon as Tao Tian entered the house, he shouted loudly and threw the car keys on the tea table.


    "Hahaha, Haotian, you''re the one who thought it through." Tao Weiguang''s candid laughter came from the study room. It was obvious that he was talking about something happy.


    Tao Tian furrowed his brows and silently walked into his own room.


    "Miss, you''re back." Qing Qing happily welcomed Tao Tian.


    "That''s right ¡­" Tao Tian replied weakly.


    "Why, miss, I''ll tell you." Qing Qing seemed to have been immersed in happiness, not noticing Tao Tian''s strange behavior at all.


    "Aiya, what''s there to say?" Tao Yao was already frustrated. After being entangled by Qing Qing, he became even more frustrated.


    "Miss, did you know that young master Lei''s father came to our house again?" Qing Qing was very excited.


    "So what? What''s so strange about that? They were cooperating to begin with."


    "Oh, no, miss." Qing Qing pulled at Tao Tian, "Miss, Miss, do you know? Old Master Lei, you are here to discuss an important matter with our old master. "


    "What can happen?" Tao Tian didn''t even raise his eyelids. He picked up an apple from the fruit basket and took a bite.


    "Eh? Miss, could it be that you''re not curious at all about what''s going on?"


    "I''m not as good as you are." Tao Tian couldn''t be bothered to care about Qing Qing. He continued to seriously chew the apple.


    "Miss, Master Lei, we are here to discuss the marriage between you and Master Lei." Qing Qing couldn''t help but tell him the truth.


    "What!" Tao Tian almost choked on the apple in his mouth.


    "Miss, you and Young Master Lei love each other so much, have you never thought of getting married?" Qing Qing had an expression of infatuation, as if she was the one who was going to marry Lei Zichen.


    "Marry?" In fact, Tao Tian really wanted to be together with Lei Zichen every day. He was so protective of her, appearing when she was in danger, saving her, promising that she would always protect her. How could she not want to marry him?


    It was just that Irene''s words made her very angry.


    "Forget it, who cares if he did it the first time or the second time. Anyway, the last time is mine." Tao Tian comforted himself.


    "Du, du, du ¡­" The phone rang again. It was still Lei Zichen.


    "Hello, Zichen." Tao Tian''s voice was somewhat clear.


    "Yao Yao, are you home yet?" Lei Zichen''s voice was filled with the same concern as before.


    "We''re home. Your dad is here too." Thinking that he was about to become a bride, Tao Tian also had a trace of small happiness.


    "Oh? What was he doing? "Business?" Lei Zichen was also surprised.


    "No," Tao Tian said loudly. "Uncle Lei, you''re here ¡­" Lei Zichen probably never took the initiative to ask for her hand in marriage. But now, she didn''t want to take the initiative and say the word ''marriage'' to Lei Zichen.


    "What are you doing here?" Lei Zichen curiously asked.


    "Master Lei, Master Lei is here to discuss your marriage with Master!" Qing Qing screamed at the phone, not caring for her life.


    "Stupid girl, what nonsense are you spouting?!" Being yelled at by Qing Qing, Tao Tian''s face immediately turned red.


    "Oh ¡­" Lei Zichen had a look of realization on his face, but he didn''t continue speaking.


    "Why? Are you not willing?" Hearing that Lei Zichen didn''t react at all, Tao Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    Thinking like this, although Irene''s words made Tao Tian very angry today, her heart had always been with him, never leaving him.


    Even if he lied to me, I also lied to him, even, Tao Tian comforted himself in his heart.


    "Haha, I''m willing. I was just teasing you on purpose ¡­" Lei Zichen''s tone sounded like he had succeeded in a conspiracy, "Haha, it seems like you''re in a hurry to marry me."


    "I can''t be bothered with you. Aren''t you very busy? There''s time to tease me. " Tao Tian was somewhat annoyed.


    "Hur hur, I won''t say anymore. I''m going to busy myself. Be good and don''t be angry at me." Lei Zichen coaxed Tao Tian.


    "Alright, alright, why are you so busy today?" Tao Yao wanted to hang up the phone, but she couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Today ¡­" Being asked this question, Lei Zichen was somewhat hesitant, "There''s an important case today that has entered the discussion phase, so it''s rather busy ¡­"


    "Important case?" After calculating the time, Tao Tian immediately understood, "You''re talking about Su Shigang."


    "Uh, Yao Yao, there''s no evidence right now, so we''re in a meeting to discuss whether it''s natural death or murder. But nothing was left at the scene, and as for the recording in Paris tonight, it didn''t show that this woman had any intention to murder Su Shigang."


    "You ¡­ "Are you helping me?" Tao Tian suddenly asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" I, I don''t have enough evidence... The investigation is still under way. " Even though he had already guessed it, there was no evidence to prove that Tao Tian had said so. After all, Gu arts were a very evil thing and it was very difficult to leave behind evidence. Furthermore, she was good at disguising herself and knew how to avoid being monitored, so it was clear that she had received professional training.


    "Alright, I know it''s not convenient for you to speak. Go ahead and busy yourself. I''m not going to speak to you anymore. Let''s talk when we''re free. Bye bye." Tao Tian spoke in a very relaxed manner, but his heart was filled with complex emotions. Although his identity as an assassin was known by very few, it was already seen through by Lei Zichen. He was also a police officer, yet he unknowingly brought him this much trouble.


    Thinking like this, the displeasure from before vanished like smoke in thin air.


    "Yao Yao, you''re back. It just so happens that Grandpa and Uncle Lei have something important to discuss with you." Tao Weiguang, speaking loudly, pushed open the door and entered Tao Tian''s room.


    "Grandfather, is there something?" Tao Tian pretended to be unaware as he asked. After all, girls were still shy.


    "Hurry up and come to grandpa''s study. Uncle Lei needs to properly chat with you about the matter between you and Zichen." As Tao Weiguang said this, he pulled Tao Tian to the study room.


    Lei Haotian was sitting on the study''s sofa. "Uncle Lei." Tao Tian politely greeted Lei Haotian.


    "Hehe, Yao Yao, how are you?" Lei Haotian smiled as he sized up Tao Tian. At this time, Tao Tian had already changed into a pink housedress. Because of his previous unsightly mood, his hair had been randomly tied behind his head.


    After being looked at like this by Lei Haotian, Tao Tian couldn''t help but feel nervous. He feared that his appearance would arouse the loathing of his future father-in-law, but what she didn''t know was that this natural appearance of hers was the best in Lei Haotian''s heart.


    "Haha, as expected of Tao Weiguang''s granddaughter. She''s different from the masses. Her appearance is delicate and pretty, and her temperament is outstanding. My son does have some good insight."

 C54

    "Uncle Ley, please excuse me." Seeing Lei Haotian praise him like this, Tao Tian shyly lowered his head. However, in his heart, he was very happy. At the very least, she had received praise from her future father-in-law.


    "Yao Yao, come here. Uncle Ley is asking you."


    "Uncle Ley, please speak." Tao Tian took a step forward and said.


    "When are you and Zichen going to get married?" Lei Haotian continued to smile.


    "Marry." "Although Qing Qing had revealed the plot in advance, Tao Tian''s eyes were still wide open when faced with this question." This... "I, I haven''t discussed it with Zichen before." Tao Tian did not know what to say.


    "Haha, you youngsters. Sometimes, you are even inferior to us elders." Lei Hao laughed and said, "I came today to discuss this with your grandpa."


    "This ¡­" Although he and Lei Zichen were deeply in love, both of them had yet to mention the issue of marriage. Hearing Lei Haotian''s words, Tao Tian couldn''t help but shyly lower his head.


    "This child is so shy." Tao Weiguang also laughed as he said, "This is a good thing. Didn''t the two of you previously love each other to the death?"


    "Aiya, grandpa." Hearing his grandfather''s words, Tao Tian felt even more embarrassed.


    "Yao Yao, tell Uncle Lei that you''re ¡­ you''re the one who likes the Chinese style or the Western style. The marriage between the Lei and Tao Families is not something to be trifled with. It must be done in a grand fashion."


    "I, I haven''t thought it through yet ¡­" Tao Tian really didn''t expect this. These two elders, in the future when they were in peace, would have such a good relationship with each other.


    "Haha, don''t worry about it. From now on, I''ll definitely get you all the best wedding ceremony in the entire Yan City." Lei Haotian''s eyes lit up, as if he was going to marry his daughter-in-law tomorrow.


    "Haha, alright, Tian Tian. You should go rest first. I have serious matters to discuss with Uncle Lei." Tao Weiguang smiled and said, "Don''t be too happy. Tonight, I won''t be able to sleep, my little granddaughter."


    "Grandfather, you''re laughing at me again." Tao Tian''s face turned even redder, "Uncle Lei, I''ll be leaving first. You guys can talk slowly." As Tao Yaotian left the room, he did not forget to greet Lei Haotian.


    Other than the study room, Tao Yao discovered Qingqing, who was hiding nearby and laughing.


    "Damned girl, how dare you laugh at me?" Tao Yao smiled and pretended to chase after Qing Qing.


    "Ah, no no no, miss, please spare me." Qing Qing ran towards Tao Tian''s room as if she was afraid.


    "Don''t run ¡­" Tao Tian was in a particularly good mood today. He was actually playing cat and mouse with Qing Qing at night, and was still enjoying it.


    An episode with Irene on campus was nothing compared to the marriage between Lei Zichen and the present.


    Tao Tian learned a variety of skills from below. Tao Weiguang''s goal was to train him to become an outstanding assassin. Of course, as an assassin, the first thing he had to do was to have a strong mental fortitude and look down upon the gains and losses.


    Tao Tian''s previous struggle with Lei Zichen was already the worst.


    For an incident like today, it would not affect her much.


    "Sigh, however, I have to find an opportunity to ask Zichen. What exactly is going on with Irene? " Tao Tian and Qing Qing were so tired from chasing each other that they sat on the bed. They rested their chin on their hands as they talked to themselves.


    "Aiya, young miss, don''t think too much. An outstanding man like young master Lei ¡­"


    There are a few women, and that''s very normal. Why go against his past, what we should care about is his future. " As Qing Qing said this, she made a gesture as if she were looking forward to the future, instantly teasing Tao Tian.


    "Puff ¡­" "You ¡­" Hearing Qing Qing say this, Tao Tian felt even more at ease.


    "Du, du, du ¡­" The phone rang again.


    "Shorty, your young master Lei is really worried for you. Is one phone call later on a sentry duty?" Qing Qing saw that it was Lei Zichen calling again and teased Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian opened his eyes wide at Qing Qing as he answered the phone.


    "Hello ¡­" "What''s the matter again?" "This time, Tao Tian''s eyes were full of sweetness." Officer Lei, didn''t you say you were very busy? "


    "Hai, I''m really anxious to know. What did you and my dad talk about?!" Lei Zichen asked anxiously. Yao Yao, I don''t have much time, hurry up and tell me. "


    "If you want to know, if you want to know, go ask your father." Tao Tian deliberately dragged out his voice, wanting to anger Lei Zichen.


    "Yao Yao, stop messing around. Hurry up and tell me. I secretly ran out using the toilet. I''m going back later." Regardless of how cold Lei Zichen was normally, he wouldn''t be able to be cool in front of Tao Tian. He was most likely completely convinced by her.


    "Mm, alright then." Tao Tian was not a savage either. He was not the type to make things difficult for Lei Zichen. " Your father, he asked me when I was going to marry you, and he asked me if I liked the Chinese or the Western style. "


    "Then you, then how do you answer?" Lei Zichen was eager to hear the answer.


    "I say, Uncle Ley, your son doesn''t seem to have any intention of marrying me. I don''t know either." Tao Tian''s tone was as if he were pretending to be a ghost. It was quite strange for these two people ¡­


    One was a cool brother while the other was a cool sister. It was just that once these two met, they would not be able to be cool. One was above the other, and that was the principle.


    "Really ¡­" You... "Really." Lei Zichen was already sweating profusely from Tao Yaoyang''s anxiousness.


    "Haha!" Seeing Lei Zichen frightened, Tao Tian burst into laughter. I lied to you, you fool. I told you, I''ll listen to you. "


    "Hmm, that''s more like it." Lei Zichen let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "That''s right, Tian Tian."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t drive tomorrow, I''ll get off work normally and go to school to pick you up." Lei Zichen changed the topic and said to Tao Tian.


    "Really? That''s great ¡­" "Then it''s decided ¡­" Hearing Lei Zichen say that he would come to pick him up, Tao Tian was naturally very excited.


    As soon as he mentioned the school, Tao Tian suddenly remembered something. Tonight, after class, he had told Irene about it. "Ah, right. Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian opened his mouth to mention this matter.


    "Oh my god, what else do you want? "I''m busy again. If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow. Remember to pick you up. Bye bye." Without waiting for Tao Tian to finish speaking, Lei Zichen hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "Sigh, forget it. Let''s not talk about it anymore." Tao Tian muttered to himself as he listened to the "beep" sound from the other side of the line.


    "Aiya, Miss, don''t let your imagination run wild. Aren''t you usually quite calm? Don''t tell me that women who fall in love are idiots?" Qing Qing consoled him by standing to one side.


    "You''re the idiot." Tao Tian threw the pillow into Qing Qing''s arms as he scolded her with a smile. However, his heart was filled with sweetness ¡­


    He thought that it would not be long before he would become someone else''s bride, and this feeling was simply too wonderful. Living with him should be wonderful, right? He thought that at that time, every morning, there would be warm sunlight and the warmth of his body.


    As Tao Tian thought about this, he unconsciously curled his lips into a crescent shape.


    "Miss, don''t think about your lover anymore. Mrs Liu has already finished cooking, so hurry up and go eat," Qing Qing chattered, interrupting Tao Tian''s daydreaming thoughts.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll go down to eat now." Tao Tian pinched Qing''s nose, put on his slippers and went downstairs.


    She and Qing Qing had grown up together. Although Qing Qing was a few years older than her, because of Tao Tian''s training since childhood, she had a reserved personality, whereas Qing Qing, although she was only a servant, had grown up in a normal environment.


    Tao Tian took a pair of slippers and wobbled down the stairs. His elder brother and grandfather were already chatting on the dining table.


    "Bro, when did you come back? Why didn''t I see you?" Tao Yao asked his brother.


    "Ah, I just got back. I have a lot of work to do at the company today, so I was rather busy. After coming back, I went straight to the study room to discuss something with Uncle Lei and grandpa." Tao Ran replied to his sister with a smile. No matter when this tough guy saw his sister, he would always be so gentle that it seemed like he could pour water on her.


    "That''s right, Yao Yao. So Uncle Lei came here today not only to discuss the cooperation between the Fourth Ring, but also about your marriage with Young Master Lei. My sister has grown up." Tao Ran sighed with emotion. He looked into the distance with a sadness he couldn''t see clearly, "My sister is no longer my little shadow. She''s growing up and is about to get married." Tao Ran''s tone was sad, but it was also hard to detect his sadness.


    "Big brother, we haven''t confirmed it yet." Hearing his older brother''s words, Tao Tian started to feel embarrassed again.


    "Alright, alright, the chicken soup has been served. But it''s time to eat, let''s talk." Tao Weiguang looked at the two siblings and said lovingly that these two siblings were the most satisfactory results of his many years of management.


    Originally, he only wanted to adopt Tao Ran, but as for Tao Tian, he would either send him to the orphanage or let her fend for herself. Tao Ran had risked his life to protect his sister while crying and making a ruckus.


    He did not expect that the little girl would be so smart, and that she would learn so quickly. Most importantly, Tao Weiguang, he did not expect that after adopting her for more than ten years and almost twenty years, the two of them would have such an important use ¡­


    The two siblings sat on either side of Tao Weiguang as they lowered their heads to eat. As for Tao Weiguang, he lovingly looked at the two of them with a complicated expression. In his mind, he was planning his next step.


    "Yao Yao, do you have any plans for marriage?" Tao Ran asked in a seemingly casual manner, but his heart was rippling.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, so I''ll just let Zichen decide." Tao Tian earnestly scooped up the rice in his bowl as he lowered his head to speak to his brother.


    "Ah, oh." Tao Ran lowered his head to eat his meal. Seeing that he was about to become someone else''s wife just like a precious gem, Tao Ran felt a special taste in his mouth.


    "When the time comes, brother will help me prepare it. I guarantee that my sister will be the prettiest bride in the entire Yan City." Tao Ran, smiling at Tao Tian, did his best to conceal the sadness in his heart.


    "Alright!" "Yes." Tao Tian replied straightforwardly. I believe in brother the most. The moment brother comes out, I immediately feel at ease. " Tao Tian excitedly replied.


    "Haha, this child. Alright, alright. Have a good meal." Tao Weiguang said with a smile. He wanted to see the two siblings'' deep affection for each other, but he feared that it wouldn''t be deep. The two of them had a good relationship with each other.


    "Yes, grandfather." Both of them stopped talking and just lowered their heads to eat.


    On the other hand, Tao Weiguang was looking at the two of them with an insidious smile on his face.

 C55

    "Big brother, grandpa, I''m leaving first. I''m not driving today, so I left earlier." The next morning, Tao Tian drank some milk as he spoke to Tao Weiguang and Tao Ran.


    "Why aren''t you driving today?" Tao Ran curiously asked, "Did you damage the car again?"


    "No, it''s Zichen. He said that he was going to pick me up from school today and specifically told me not to drive." Tao Tian quickly explained. She didn''t want her brother to be a troublemaker who liked to crash cars.


    "Oh, oh, the two of you are so sweet. I haven''t seen you in one night, yet you''ve been on the phone all night." Tao Ran smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go quickly. We will be late for school in a while."


    "Yes, big brother, grandpa greets you." Tao Tian threw down his cup of milk, rushed to the door, put on his shoes and hurriedly left.


    Today, Tao Tian didn''t drive his car nor did he use his family''s driver to drive him to school. Instead, he took a taxi to school, and along the way, he went to school. As a result, cars of all sizes were stuck on the road and finally arrived at school.


    Tao Yao rushed into the classroom, nodded to the old professor, and found a seat. She had always been serious in her studies. She had placed her hopes on her studies, thinking that as long as she went to a decent school and had outstanding results, her grandfather would not let her do such a dangerous job again.


    However, she didn''t expect that it was because of her title as a famous university student that her grandfather became increasingly confident in his own abilities.


    There were many times when Tao Tian felt that his grandfather didn''t seem to be as amiable as he appeared. Most of the time, however, he never stopped being ambitious.


    Grandfather seemed to be unlike the rumors, a philanthropist who was kind and generous. When he did things, he would often measure how much benefit he would get. Grandpa rarely did things that were not profitable, but he was smart enough to get a reputation as a "great philanthropist".


    Tao Tian sometimes felt that he was living in an unreal net of lies and lies. Grandfather was like this, now even the dearest Lei Zichen seemed to have something that he was hiding from him. Ai, forget it, forget it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for lunch break. Tao Tian had arrived at the school''s cafeteria with a bag on her back. She had always been alone. Naturally, she was alone when it came to eating.


    After getting his food, Tao Tian found a corner to sit at and started to move. She didn''t like the bustle of people. More often than not, Tao Tian was more willing to live in his own world.


    "May I sit here, please?" Just as he ate a few mouthfuls, a sweet voice appeared at the table opposite Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian looked up and saw that the owner of this sweet voice was Irene. At this moment, Irene was holding a plate of food, innocently looking at Tao Tian. Her expression showed that if Tao Tian didn''t agree, water would flow out of her eyes.


    "Whatever. Do it." After confirming that it was Irene, Tao Tian quickly retracted his gaze and spoke without a trace of warmth.


    She did promise Irene to be her friend yesterday. However, facing her current boyfriend''s ex-girlfriend, they had a moment where you didn''t participate in it and didn''t know about the memories. She and Irene couldn''t get close no matter what.


    "Thank you," Irene smiled sweetly, ignoring Tao Tian''s indifference.


    "Miss Tao, don''t take what I said yesterday to heart about me and Brother Zichen. After all, it''s all in the past." Seeing how Tao Tianjiao was completely calm, and even had a hint of sweetness hanging from the corners of his mouth, Irene''s jealousy almost made her angry. She specifically emphasized what she said last night about Brother Zichen''s past, as she wanted to lift the anger in Tao Tianxin''s heart.


    "Oh, that''s all right." Tao Tian still had a calm face. To this woman, Tao Tian only wanted to keep his distance.


    "Ugh ¡­" Hearing Tao Tian''s concise reply, Irene didn''t know how to reply and could only bitterly lower her head to eat.


    "Miss Tao." Irene started to speak.


    "Miss Tao, Miss Tao, it sounds weird." Tao Tian interrupted Irene. She really didn''t want to hear Irene talk to her about her past with brother Zichen. " Just call me Tao Tian. "


    "Oh." Being exposed by Tao Tian for no reason, Irene felt herself becoming more and more embarrassed.


    Ever since she was young, she had always been arrogant and proud. Even in school, she had always been popular with people because of her family background and beauty, so no one had ever talked to her like this. Now, it seemed that ever since she met Lei Zichen, she had lost her former prideful self.


    "Humph, it''s best if you don''t let me catch you. Otherwise, I will definitely, definitely let you die in an ugly way ¡­" Irene ruthlessly thought in her heart. While she was eating with Ling Jia Hao, the trace of unease in her heart had already been completely wiped away by jealousy and hatred.


    "Oh, Tao... Tao Tian, you ate so little. " Irene had nothing to say. After all, at the current stage, she still needed to build a good relationship with Tao Tian in order to get information from him.


    "Du, du, du ¡­" Before Tao Tian could reply to Irene, Tao Tian''s phone rang. It was Lei Zichen.


    "Hey ¡­" Although Tao Tian didn''t call out to him, he could clearly see the uncontrollable joy on his face. It was easy to guess who the caller was.


    "Tsk ¡­" Irene unconsciously curled her lips. Thinking about it, Lei Zichen seemed to have never treated her like this before.


    "Hello, Yaoyao," on the other end of the phone, Lei Zichen''s voice was as gentle as ever, and he could always easily soften his tone when facing Tao Tian, "What are you doing? Have you eaten? "


    "Me? I''m just eating." Tao Tian remained calm and collected, but his voice was filled with an indescribable sweetness.


    "Oh, uh... "Oh my god," Lei Zichen stammered.


    "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it." Tao Tian curiously asked.


    "That... I... "Today ¡­" Lei Zichen stammered.


    "What happened today?" Tao Tian''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    "Today, I will also be very busy ¡­ So, uh... I... I can''t go... The school has picked you up. " Lei Zichen struggled to finish his sentence.


    "Hu." Tao Tian''s eyelids drooped. He could not help but feel disappointed. "Alright ¡­" There was disappointment in his tone as he said, "Work is more important. After all, I''ve given you quite a bit of trouble in this matter."


    "What?" Irene was carefully listening to Tao Tian''s every word, "Lei Zichen''s work, why would Tao Yao give him trouble? With Tao Tian''s personality, he shouldn''t be a stubborn and headstrong person." "Could it be!" Irene was secretly happy, there really was a secret.


    "Yao Yao, don''t say that. I know you must have your own difficulties." Lei Zichen actually started comforting Tao Tian.


    "Alright then." Tao Tian''s face instantly lost all color. She wasn''t an emotional person. She never expected that ever since she met Lei Zichen, her emotions had been easily controlled by him. I''ll take a taxi home tonight. I didn''t drive today. " Tao Tian was also a bit emotional because today, he purposely didn''t bring his mount here. He actually said that he would let the pigeon go just like that.


    "There''s no need for that, what a joke." Lei Zichen also felt that something was wrong, "Why don''t I get Feng Si to pick you up?" Feng Si was Lei Zichen''s best friend, and was willing to help him at that time.


    "That''s not too good, it''s not like I know him ¡­" Tao Tian was very resistant to dealing with strangers.


    "It''s alright, Fourth Young Master is not an outsider. It''s decided then. Have a good meal, I''m going to get busy." Lei Zichen hung up.


    "Whew." Tao Tian pouted and looked at the phone with some anger in his mouth.


    "Tao Tian, what''s wrong?" Irene said in a good mood.


    "Oh, nothing." Tao Tian calmed himself down, picked up a spoon, and began to eat.


    "Is it Zichen? I can''t come and pick you up today." Irene had been listening attentively to her conversation with Lei Zichen. Even if she could only hear Tao Tian''s boastful words, she would still be able to guess a thing or two.


    "Oh, yes." Having been seen by Irene, Tao Tian was somewhat unnatural as he used his hand to touch the hair behind his ear.


    "Sigh, how can Brother Zichen act like that?" Eileen had a look of heartache on her face.


    "Back then, when I was with him, he came to pick me up every day to send me off." "Oh, by the way, you saw it too." Of course, she was talking about that time. After her father tried to denounce her, Lei Zichen had no choice but to come to C University to pick her up. Actually, it was only that one time, but it was magnified countless times by Irene herself.


    "Oh ¡­" Tao Tian played with the spoon and couldn''t even eat anymore. It seemed like Irene had started to play with her and Lei Zichen''s past again. Hearing Irene''s words, Tao Tian''s already dejected mood sank even more.


    "Sigh, what''s wrong with me? I shouldn''t have been like this. My emotions have already been affected by a single person." Tao Tian thought to himself.


    "Miss Ai, if there''s nothing else, I have to go first. I''m full, you eat slowly." Tau stood up, not wanting to listen to Irene''s rambling story any longer.


    "Tao Tian, you ¡­ You''ve eaten your fill just like that? " Eileen looked at the plate of almost untouched food in disbelief.


    "Look at me, did you say something that made you unhappy? Sigh, I''m really stupid. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Irene pretended to be enlightened.


    Tao Tian didn''t reply. He only glanced at Irene before turning around and walking away.


    "Hey, hey Miss Tao," Irene threw down her spoon and caught up with Tao Tian, "Where are you going to rest at noon? Are you going to your dorm? If you don''t mind, can I take you to see it?"


    T.C. was a comprehensive university, with a wide range of specialties and a large portion of them were the children of rich families from the city. After all, they had good social status and a good education background, so it was not difficult for them to enter the C University.


    As for the majority of these people, they were studying, because driving is very convenient, and the school had set aside a dormitory building for these types of people for their endless use. In fact, Irene was one of these people as well, but she loved to be lively, and would often go out with her friends at noon, rarely returning.


    "Miss Ai, I want to rest at noon." Tao Tian''s tone was cold, but it was an unquestionable refusal.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I won''t disturb you. I''m just going to take a look." Of course, Irene would be interested in Tao Tian''s residence, even if it was just for lunch break. She couldn''t wait to find the clues she needed from Tao Tian, so she naturally wouldn''t miss a single place.


    "Whatever." Tao Yao spat out these words and ignored Irene, walking forward and saying, "Hey, hey, hey. Tao Tian, wait for me. Wait for me." Irene was wearing a pair of 10-centimeter high heels. Naturally, she couldn''t keep up with Tao Tian, this expert, when adding in her tennis shoes.

 C56

    Because of Tao Tian''s special identity, she had always felt that he was the only one who wore high heels when doing missions. Normally, she wouldn''t even look at him.


    On the way, Irene jogged along with Tao Tian, saying some unimportant things. Tao Tian completely ignored her. It wasn''t because she was stingy, but because she really didn''t know how to respond to her.


    If Irene''s life was colored, then Tao Tian''s life would only be black and white. Although she had received a lot of training, if she didn''t do any missions, she would rarely go to any of the entertainment places, and would rarely have friends. Naturally, she wouldn''t go out often to shop, shop, or go out for fun.


    Therefore, to Tao Tian, he simply didn''t know what Eileen meant by "Elegy Lauder" and "LVs" were the best.


    She would only pay attention to these things when she needed it. Once she got what she liked, she would no longer pay attention to such information.


    Finally, in Irene''s midst of idle chatter, the two of them arrived at B Building, which the school had prepared specifically for students.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, entered the stairwell. As they turned around, they arrived at Tao Tian''s dormitory.


    This was a room for two, it was a bit similar to a hotel with double rooms.


    The two girls had laid out a pink carpet on the floor.


    "Wow, Tao Tian, your room is quite beautiful." Irene said this from the bottom of her heart, because she rarely went to her room, her room was almost devoid of decorations.


    "Hur hur." Tao Tian only pursed his lips, which could be considered a smile on Irene''s face.


    "Miss Ai, please do as you please. I need to rest." Tao Tian said as he kicked off his sneakers and jumped onto the bed.


    "Oh." It was obvious that Tao Tian''s roommates, just like Irene, rarely used this dorm room, because the arrangements related to this roommate were almost nothing. Although Tao Tian had meticulously arranged the public parts that belonged to both of them, the facilities that belonged to the private part of the roommate were very few.


    "Uh, Tao Tian. Is it rare for your roommate to come back?" Irene asked curiously.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Tao Tian lied down on his stomach in the other direction towards Irene, replying in a muffled voice.


    "Then, I''ll go tell the overseer teacher, how about I move here?" Irene''s interest was piqued. A housewife like Tao Tian, as long as she entered the place she lived, she might discover something.


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble, right?" Naturally, Tao Tian didn''t like being stuck with strangers all day long. This was because of her rejection and caution towards strangers.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I don''t have many things in school anyway. It''s very easy, so it''s decided." Irene continued to speak on her own, completely ignoring Tao Tian''s words.


    Tao Tian didn''t reply. He just closed his eyes, not wanting to pay attention to Irene''s clamor.


    Irene saw that Tao Tian didn''t make a sound, so she pretended to tacitly agree. She sat down on another empty bed and began to observe the furnishings in the room.


    For the time being, he didn''t find anything strange in the room. That''s right, even if she had something strange, why would she bring it to school?


    Irene mocked herself, but didn''t give up trying to look around in an attempt to discover something.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound attracted Irene''s attention.


    It was the Phoenix Blood Jade Bracelet that Tao Tian had placed on his wrist when he turned around. It was the sound of him accidentally hitting the bedside.


    Irene quietly walked forward, carefully observing this jade bracelet.


    Actually, it was not surprising that there were some accessories on the hands of a girl. However, for a young girl like Tao Tian, it was rare to find any accessories on her. How could she wear such a precious bracelet?


    Actually, the purpose of Tao Yao bringing this bracelet was to protect the Gu people. Because the Gu worms were raised in the Blood Jade Cauldron, as long as the Gu people wore this kind of Blood Jade Bracelet, they wouldn''t be harmed by it.


    "Tao Tian," Irene whispered Tao Tian''s name.


    "What is it?" Tao Yao replied with her eyes closed.


    "Your jade bracelet." Irene unconsciously pointed at the bracelet on Tao Tian''s wrist. "Very beautiful."


    "Oh, thank you." Tao Tian still had his eyes closed as he lazily replied.


    Irene was a knowledgeable person, so she could immediately tell that this was a rare and expensive Phoenix Blood Jade.


    "Such a valuable jade bracelet, was it given to me by Zichen?" Irene asked tentatively.


    "No, it''s a gift from grandpa." Tao Tian lazily replied.


    "Oh." Irene agreed and did not pursue the matter anymore.


    In truth, this Phoenix Blood Jade Bracelet was something that belonged to Tao Tian. Normally, when an ordinary person saw it, they wouldn''t be surprised. It was nothing more than the precious jewellery of a wealthy family''s young miss.


    As someone who was aware of the inside information, when Irene saw that Tao Tian''s whole body was pure white, and only had the bracelet on his wrist, she became too eye-catching and couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "It''s so beautiful. I''ll get my dad to give me one someday." Eileen said.


    Tao Tian didn''t open his eyes. He turned his body over and continued to have his back towards Irene.


    Irene was naturally energetic. She spent the entire afternoon looking around the room without ever taking a break. However, other than the Phoenix Blood Jade Bracelet on Tao Tian''s wrist, there was nothing else.


    "Miss Ai." In fact, with Irene in his room, Tao Tian didn''t sleep for a moment. After all, there was a stranger in the room, and Tao Tian was always on his guard in the room. It was just that he didn''t want to have too much conversation with Irene, so he pretended to be asleep.


    "I''m going to class, what about you?" Tao Tian asked, but he didn''t look at her.


    "I''m going to class too." Irene jumped up from the other bed, "Tao Tian, I''ll tell the resident manager tonight that we''ll move in together."


    Tao Tian lifted his eyelids and ignored her. He only cleaned himself up a bit before leaving with his bag.


    "Hey, Tao Tian, wait for me. I''m leaving too." Irene shouted loudly and ran out of the dormitory.


    "Miss Ai, I''m going to class here. Goodbye," Tao Tian politely said goodbye to Irene as he walked downstairs of Building B.


    "Oh, then we''ll see you tomorrow," Irene was a little disappointed, after all, she couldn''t follow Tao Tian anymore, but she had already made up her mind, tomorrow she would move to Tao Tian''s dorm, live with her, and be a housewife together, and she didn''t believe that she would discover nothing.


    Tao Tian ignored Irene as he walked toward the school building alone.


    She didn''t know what kind of medicine she was selling, and she was actually pestering her when she was free. She had to be wary, but Tao Tian was naturally wary of strangers, and she even mentioned her bracelet. In fact, many people praised her for her beauty, but this time, Tao Tian was very cautious.


    "The art of voodoo Gu. I''ve heard of many people and have seen very few of them. How could a young lady like her understand this?" Tao Tian comforted himself.


    "Sigh, but I also have to go home with Feng Si who was in Paris that night. I don''t think he would recognize me." Tao Tian was very confident in his disguise technique.


    Afternoon, in Tao Tian''s diligent writing notes class, very quickly passed.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" The bell for the end of the last class rang. Following the old professor''s closing words, everyone stood up, packed their stuff and left.


    Tao Tian, on the other hand, slowed down. She thought that if Lei Zichen didn''t come to pick her up and instead a stranger came to pick her up, then she wouldn''t be able to muster up any interest.


    After packing up his things, Tao Tian lifted his heavy footsteps and walked out of the classroom, slowly moving toward the school gate.


    Because their movements were very slow, by the time they reached the main entrance, most of the people had already dispersed.


    "Miss Tao." In front of the school''s sparsely populated entrance, Feng Si was particularly eye-catching. As the Shaodong of Paris that night, Feng Si''s outfit was at the forefront of fashion, with red hair cut in an uneven fashion. He had green and black checked Harren pants, a white shirt, and a black vest, just like a graffiti artist on the street.


    "You are, Fourth Young Master?" Tao Tian narrowed his eyes as he carefully inspected them.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Si nodded, "Sister-in-law, it looks like I didn''t recognize the wrong person. My brother really has good eyesight. He found such a beautiful sister-in-law." Feng Si was a very amorous person and his girlfriend was changed regularly, so he basically didn''t care whether it was Irene or Tao Tian who was his sister-in-law. However, when he opened his mouth and met a beautiful girl, he couldn''t help but start to speak in a smooth manner.


    "Hur hur, you''re too kind." Tao Tian politely smiled.


    "Then, sister-in-law, let''s get on." Feng Si made a ''please'' gesture and very politely helped Tao Tian open the passenger door of his Lamborghini.


    Tao Yao smiled at him and got into the car.


    "Sister-in-law, fasten your seat belt. We''re on our way. " Feng Si''s peach blossom eyes narrowed as he started the car.


    Tao Tian sat in the car without a word.


    On the other hand, Feng Si was talking and laughing along the way, so the atmosphere wasn''t too awkward.


    "Eh, Fourth Young Master, my home should be heading in this direction." Seeing that Feng Si seemed to have deviated from his normal path, Tao Tian couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, this road is too blocked. I''ll take you on a new road today." Feng Si explained.


    Hearing Feng Si''s words, Tao Tian also did not say anything.


    "Fourth Young Master, where are we?" Seeing that there were fewer and fewer cars in the tall buildings on both sides of the street, Tao Tian asked, "Fourth Young Master, where are you bringing me to?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. You''ll know in a while." Fourth Young Master replied with a smile.


    Tao Tian muttered in his heart, but since Feng Si was Lei Zichen''s good brother, Tao Tian didn''t ask any further questions.


    "This Lei Zichen, just who did you find? Does he know the way?" Tao Tian complained in his heart. Seeing the sky darken, Tao Tian became more and more anxious.


    "Fourth young master, it''s getting late. I think I should go home." Tao Tian politely indicated to Feng Si that they should not drive in a chaotic manner.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. If I lose you, my big brother won''t let me off." Feng Si mocked.


    Tao Tian lowered his head. He wasn''t worried about his own safety. After all, in terms of martial arts, Feng Si couldn''t beat her.


    "This is ¡­?" The buildings on both sides of the street had transformed from tall buildings into towering trees, and it looked like they were about to leave the city.


    "Fourth young master, stop messing around. The sky is already dark. What''s wrong? You''re getting farther and farther away from my home." Tao Tian''s tone was filled with anxiety, as he didn''t know what this Feng Si was trying to do.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. You''ll know in a while." Feng Si comforted Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian looked at Feng Si with a suspicious look ¡­


    "Fourth master, we''re almost at the moat. What''s going on?" Tao Tian became increasingly anxious and could not help but shout out.


    "Sister-in-law, once we reach the moat, we''ll know." Feng Si, on the other hand, had a calm expression.


    "But it''s already dark." Thinking that it was already late and Feng Si was alone together with him, Tao Tian couldn''t help but feel uneasy.

 C57

    "Sister-in-law, you''re my sister-in-law. What else can I do to you? Then, can my big brother not kill me?" Feng Si sensed that Tao Tian didn''t dare to say anything. Who told him to be born with peach blossom eyes? Sigh, hurry up and explain. Don''t get beaten up by this sister-in-law of a black belt in karate.


    Hearing Feng Si''s words, Tao Tian calmed down a little, but it was still filled with doubts.


    "Not long later, the car has arrived at the embankment of the moat. There is no more road ahead of us to the boundless river.


    "Alright, sister-in-law. We''re here. Please get off." Feng Si jumped off the car first and walked to the front passenger seat. Opening the car door, he placed one of his arms on his chest and gave a gentle bow.


    Tao Tian got off the car with a face full of suspicion. This city only had rivers, so when the city was being built, a large park was built along the moat. It could be considered the lungs of the city.


    It was the best place for a couple to date.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Tao Tian furrowed his brows as he asked.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you think?" Feng Si gently pointed to the sky.


    Tao Tian was still frowning. He looked up, following the direction Feng Si''s finger was pointing at.


    It was already late. In the dark sky, there were only numerous stars and nothing else. "What exactly do you want to see?" Tao Tian asked, puzzled.


    Feng Si smiled but didn''t reply. He only said, "Sister-in-law, I''ve already completed the task Big Brother gave me. Now, I should leave. The important characters will be appearing soon."


    As Feng Si spoke, he left without a word.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go yet." Tao Tian was confused. Just what was going on?


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound came from the sky, causing Tao Tian to subconsciously raise his head to look at the sky.


    However, as the fireworks filled the sky, the fiery red light reached its peak before blossoming into a magnificent halo of light.


    Tao Yao was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, unable to utter a single word.


    "Yao Yao," Lei Zichen appeared at the right time and wrapped his arm around Tao Tian''s slender waist.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" "I ¡­" This sudden pleasant surprise caused Tao Tian to become incoherent.


    "I''ve been lying to you this afternoon," Lei Zichen said as he turned his face to Tao Tian''s face, "I''ve been preparing for many days already. Look, look, otherwise, it will be a waste."


    Tao Tian raised his head obediently. Countless fireworks rapidly rose into the air one after another, forming stars that were even more kind-hearted than the stars in the sky. After a while, it bloomed into a big smile in the sky.


    "Yao Yao, you are always unhappy. I want you to remember this smiling face. In the future, when you are unhappy, think about it." Lei Zichen hugged Tao Tian even more tightly. He could already feel the little girl in his embrace, trembling uncontrollably.


    Another group of gold flew up into the sky and turned into stars. Like a meteor, they streaked across the sky, their long tails rapidly descending.


    "Eh, this is?" Tao Tian pointed at the constantly changing patterns in the sky and loudly asked.


    A group of pink rose into the air, forming a large rose. Each petal was shining brightly, as if it could be touched by hand.


    "I know you like pink, so ¡­" Lei Zichen used his handsome face to gently rub Tao Tian''s face.


    "Zichen I ¡­" Tao Tian was so moved that he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Shh ¡­" Lei Zichen pressed his index finger against Tao Tian''s lips, signalling for her to be quiet, "Yaoyao, look quickly. The crucial part."


    Tao Tian hurriedly raised his head to look at the sky.


    Silver, it was silver again. This time, the silver colored flames quickly reached their highest point. After which, they arranged themselves in a row, forming one ¡­ Yes, that''s right, it''s a big ring...


    Above it, the huge diamond shone brightly, and he could even see the flower shaped ring clearly. On the side of the ring, there was a heart shaped ring looking down, yet there was a blossoming rose and on the other side, there was another fluttering butterfly.


    "This is a Heart Butterfly." Lei Zichen explained in Tao Tian''s ear.


    After the ring pattern disappeared, the sky immediately turned silent, "Is it over?" Tao Tian asked Lei Zichen. His eyes were filled with tears. This time around, it was because she was happy, because she was moved, and never, ever sad again. Helplessness. Despair ¡­


    Lei Zichen smiled without saying a word, just holding Tao Tian''s hand with one hand.


    Suddenly, he knelt on one knee and took out a red silk brocade box from his bosom. "Tao Tian." Lei Zichen''s voice was full of Tao Tian''s name. "Are you willing to marry me?"


    Tao Tian covered his mouth with one hand, letting his tears fall like broken beads, unable to make a sound.


    Just like that, Lei Zichen knelt on one knee with a look of deep affection on his face. "I ¡­"


    Before Tao Tian could finish his sentence, the fireworks soared into the sky together. This time, it was no longer a beautiful design. Instead, it was an English line: "yaoyao, Iloveyou." Before Tao Tian could react, the English became a lopsided Chinese.


    "Yao Yao, I love you" in the middle of the word "love", is still a big peach heart.


    "Zichen I ¡­" Tao Tian was so shocked by this scene that he couldn''t even tell if he was moved, pleasantly surprised, surprised, or sweet.


    She had only pulled Tao Tian, who had remained kneeling on one knee for a long time, into his embrace with all her might. She tightly held onto him, as if she was afraid that he would disappear like fireworks.


    He didn''t say a word. He was just crying.


    All this time, she had always been in an inconsequential position. She knew that she had relied on her brother to survive, and her grandfather''s concern was only to make her work even harder for him, while she herself, who carried such an indescribable secret, rarely made contact with others. She had never known that besides being used and used, being killed and being killed, there was actually such a wonderful existence between people.


    She just cried and forgot about everything else, and she wanted to be in the warm embrace of Ley Zachen all the time, whatever the hell Irene had said about the past.


    What could be more important and real than this?


    "Yao Yao, you still haven''t answered me." Lei Zichen could feel the excitement in Tao Yao''s heart. He knew that this iceberg had been melted into a warm heart by him.


    "I, of course I''m willing!" Tao Tian continued to sob, but did not stop the tears of happiness.


    "Big bro, it''s a success. Hurry up and give the ring to sister-in-law." The ones who spoke were the brothers of Lei Zichen, with Feng Si as their leader.


    "Did you hear that? "Hurry up and give me your hand!" Lei Zichen lowered his head and said to Tao Tian, who was in his arms.


    Tao Tian trembled as he stretched out his jade hand.


    Lei Zichen smiled as he caught Tao Tian''s trembling lily-white hand and gently placed the ring on her middle finger.


    "Yao Yao, when you become my bride, I will put the ring on your ring finger in front of the priest."


    Tao Tian raised his arm and carefully looked at the beautiful ornamented middle finger. It was precisely the ring that was drawn by the fireworks just now.


    "Heart Butterfly?" Tao Tian repeated the name.


    "Yao Yao, now my heart, my eyes, I''ve given them all to you. In the future, wherever you go, you''ll only be bringing a part of me." Lei Zichen passionately said as he kissed Tao Tian''s forehead.


    "Big brother, this is obviously not enough. Brothers, I''ve helped you for so long, can''t you give us some benefits?" Feng Si jeered from the side.


    "Yes, kiss her, sister-in-law." The other brother, Hua Sanquan, said loudly as well.


    Hearing everyone''s coaxing, Tao Tian shyly lowered his head. She was an easily shy girl, let alone in such an occasion.


    "Yao Yao, how about we give face to our brothers?" As Lei Zichen spoke, he slowly hooked his fingers under Tao Tian''s chin and slowly lifted her head.


    When they looked at each other, his kiss was imprinted on her purple lips due to her excitement.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Seeing this, one of the brothers loudly shouted.


    Tao Tian silently closed his eyes. He ignored the noise around him, immersing himself in the kiss. Lei Zichen''s kiss was still as domineering and forceful as before.


    Tao must tiptoe, try to respond, want to today all the emotion, on this kiss.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, so popular." Feng Si roared.


    The two who were in love turned a deaf ear to this. It was as if they were in a world isolated from the outside world. In their eyes, in their hearts and in their arms, they were the only ones who looked at each other.


    After an unknown period of time, they felt that the air in their lungs was about to be swallowed up by the other party. Only then did they slowly stop.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen softly called out. Leaning down, he gently pressed his forehead against Tao Tian''s head, quietly looking at him. Tao Tian did the same. It was as if the person in front of him was her entire world.


    "Alright, alright. The romance is over. Isn''t it time to reward your brothers who have worked hard for you? " Hua San said recklessly.


    "Number three, why are you so ignorant?" Feng Si scoffed at him, "Big Brother is going out with sister-in-law to live in a different world, why are you causing trouble with me?"


    The two men who were standing facing each other were holding each other''s hands. They turned their faces to the side and smiled at the bunch of troublesome brothers.


    "But, Fourth Young Master, I''m really very hungry." Hua San Quan rubbed his chubby belly and muttered softly.


    "Third fatty, are you a pig?" Feng Si mocked him.


    "Fourth Bro, I''ll beat you up no matter what you say." Hua Sanquan, faking his anger, was about to fight.


    "Alright, alright, everyone." Lei Zichen loudly said, "Brothers, you''ve worked hard today, but it''s getting late. I''ll send your sister-in-law home. Big Bro will thank you another day."


    "Tsk ¡­" Everyone booed, but that was within their expectations. After all, it was more important to be a beauty for now.


    "Alright, everyone should head back soon. I''ve worked hard today. I''m going to send your sister-in-law home." Lei Zichen looked at his noisy brother, put his arm around Tao Tian, and said to everyone.


    "Ai, big brother, I didn''t expect you to be one of the most important friends amongst us." Feng Si mocked.


    "Alright, alright, let''s disperse." Feng Si waved his hand towards everyone.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, we''re leaving. You guys take your time." Fatty covered his face with his hands, appearing shy.


    "Tsk." Lei Zichen waved at the group of ''friends that lost their lives''. Everyone got on the cars chattering.


    Not long after, a magnificent and luxurious convoy majestically left the moat park.


    "Yao Yao, let''s go for a walk?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "Sure." Tao Tian happily agreed.


    Holding hands, they walked along the riverbank under the moonlight.


    "Do you think our wedding will be Chinese-style or Western-style?" Lei Zichen imitated Tao Tian''s tone and said.

 C58

    "Hur hur," Tao Tian was amused, "I have to listen to Brother Zichen." Tao Tian purposely emphasized the words "brother catalpa".


    "What, Irene looked for you?" Lei Zichen was truly worthy of being a police officer. From this anomaly, he could hear the meaning behind his words.


    "Yeah." Tao Tian replied very straightforwardly.


    "What did she want with you?" Lei Zichen was also very surprised.


    "It''s nothing," Tao Tian didn''t say it out loud. Over the past two days, Eileen had told him about Lei Zichen''s past, "But I keep feeling that it''s weird. Maybe I''m overthinking it."


    "Did she say what she wanted to do?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "No," Tao Yao had a relaxed expression. Normally, it would be difficult for someone to harm her. "I just said that I wanted to move to my dorm. I don''t know why."


    "Oh, then be careful." Lei Zichen was relieved, "Irene, being unruly is indeed a bit unruly, but she''s not a bad person."


    "What, speaking up for your old lover?" Tao Tian had a face full of jealousy.


    "Haha, someone is getting jealous." Lei Zichen laughed loudly.


    "I can''t be bothered with you." Tao Tian stopped talking and walked forward with his head down.


    "Hey, hey, my lady wife, don''t be angry, wait for me." Lei Zichen quickly caught up to Tao Tian. Unexpectedly, he even started to act coquettishly, causing Tao Tian to vomit blood.


    Unexpectedly, the usually cold and unapproachable Lei Zichen, today is a romantic proposal, and is acting cute and cute.


    "Alright, stop messing around. It''s already very late, there''s no one here. Are we still going to continue walking?" Tao Tian asked.


    "What, you''re not scared, are you? Your husband is a police officer." Lei Zichen patted his chest in a manly manner. Love was truly a strange thing. To be able to make a person like him who didn''t like to laugh or laugh, be so cocky in front of his beloved woman.


    "Alright, I know you''re strong, but there''s no one here. It''s dark, so there''s nothing fun about it." Tao Tian spread out his hands.


    "Oh, that''s true." Lei Zichen agreed. "But, I still want to stay with you," Lei Zichen said intimately.


    "That''s right, let''s go to Xing Huang Street again. It''s night time now, it should be very lively."


    "Haha, that''s great." Tao Yao agreed with a smile.


    "Other people''s proposal was successful. The next step is candlelight dinner. Our wife is really out of the ordinary." Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian''s expectant face and said lovingly.


    "Haha, we just want to be different." Tao Yao explained with a smile. At this moment, she didn''t know what other than laughter could express the happiness and sweetness in her heart. "We were originally a different kind of team."


    "Haha, that''s right." Lei Zichen gave a knowing smile. Tao Tian was referring to the killers and the police.


    "Let''s go, my wife. Let''s take a look at the busy street." Lei Zichen said as he made an inviting gesture.


    "Alright." Tao Tian walked back with large strides.


    It was likely that those people who knew about them would find it difficult to imagine that they would be so interesting.


    Lei Zichen drove very quickly to Xing Wang Street.


    "Zichen, Zichen, I can already smell the stinky tofu smell, do you still want to try it again?" Tao Tian shook Lei Zichen''s arm with all his might.


    "Sure, sure." Like children, the two of them quickly found the stinky tofu stall from last time.


    "Boss, give me two bowls." Lei Zichen took out his wallet and paid.


    "Yo, it''s the two of you having fun again." The old man selling stinky tofu said to Lei Zichen with a smile.


    "Hur hur, Boss, are you trying to kill us?" Lei Zichen''s face was filled with surprise. People were coming and going on this busy street, buying stinky tofu. He was even more surprised, "Uncle, you really have a good memory."


    "No, no." The old uncle laughed and said, "You two look different from the others. You look beautiful and well-dressed. You look just like a golden couple. I came to give you two more. I wish you two a hundred years of harmony." The old man enthusiastically took another two pieces from their bowls.


    Lei Zichen and Tao Tian looked at each other and smiled. This blessing from a stranger made them feel even warmer.


    "Haha, thank you, uncle." Lei Zichen also loudly shouted in response. The streets were bustling with noise and noise, and if one didn''t speak loudly, the other wouldn''t be able to hear it, "She just agreed to marry me today!"


    "That''s right!" "The wrinkles on the uncle''s face became like a flower." Congratulations, young man. "


    "Thank you. We''ll be leaving first. Business is booming." Businessmen loved to listen to auspicious words. Lei Zichen was in a good mood today, so naturally, he wouldn''t forget.


    "Yaoyao, let''s go forward and take a look."


    "Sure."


    Rising Street was an old street for businesses in Yan City. Not only were there all kinds of long-established snacks, there were also all kinds of strange and weird things.


    As the two of them ate, they walked and stopped, admiring the strange toys in the store on both sides.


    "Ah, this frog."


    Suddenly, Tao Tian stopped in front of a store selling junk. He stared blankly at a frog wearing a military cap.


    "What''s wrong? "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen hurriedly asked when he saw that Tao Tian had stopped moving.


    "This is a limited edition army puppet. It''s this frog." Tao Tian pointed at the frog and explained to Lei Zichen.


    "Sergeant, is he ¡­" Lei Zichen said, imitating the officer''s catchphrase.


    "Haha, that''s right." Seeing the usually cool Lei Zichen actually imitating a cartoon image, the heavens couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "Do you like it?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "Yes, this is one of my favorite cartoon images ¡­" Tao Tian nodded.


    "Boss, I want this." Lei Zichen loudly called out and bought the frog.


    Tao Tian became more and more excited as he received the love in his heart. He was jumping all the way to chat with the frog.


    "Sergeant, will you come home with me, little frog?"


    "Yes, I knew you would say that ¡­"


    Lei Zichen speechlessly watched Tao Tian''s brainless behavior. It was very difficult for him to connect her with his usual little sister. Love, this sort of thing was exposing one''s truest side in front of one''s loved one. Unbridled and unbridled.


    Just like this, the two of them continued to stroll around, until there was no one left on the bustling street.


    Lei Zichen raised his wrist to look at his watch.


    "Yao Yao, it''s very late."


    "Mm, let''s go home." Tao Tian said.


    "Sigh ¡­" However, Lei Zichen sighed.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tao Tian asked, puzzled.


    "Why does it feel like time flies every time I''m together?"


    Lei Zichen inadvertently said a sentence of regret, but it caused Tao Tianwei''s heart to sink down to the bottom of his heart.


    "Alright, let''s go, young master Lei ¡­" Tao Tian, with one arm around the officer and the other holding Lei Zichen, walked towards the exit of the busy street.


    "Alright, let''s go home." Tao Tian kissed Lei Zichen''s cheek as a consolation.


    "Understood." Lei Zichen''s spirit was lifted by the kiss.


    Not long after, they arrived at the entrance of the pottery mansion.


    "I''m here." Tao Yao smiled as he looked at Tao Tian, who was standing to the side. He planned to open the door and get off the car.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong force grab her left arm and push her down onto the seat.


    Not waiting for Tao Tian to react, she was completely surrounded by this massive force, as if this force had sucked her in.


    "Hu!" All of a sudden, Tao Tian was pulled flying by this force.


    When he recovered, he was already in Lei Zichen''s arms.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" It was Lei Zichen who was reluctant to part with her. He forcefully pulled Tao Tian into his embrace.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t say anything and just gave her a kiss.


    He firmly pressed his hands against her waist, using all his strength to plunder the air in her mouth, as if he was going to push her whole body into his stomach.


    Tao Tian was startled by this sudden kiss. Then, both of his hands gently climbed up Lei Zichen''s arms, pressing down on him. This goodbyekiss had a very fierce momentum.


    Lei Zichen continued to tyrannically kiss Tao Tian without mercy, as if there was no end to it. Tao Tian did the same; she wanted to remove all traces of other women''s auras and imprints from his body, leaving only her behind. From today onwards, he would be her companion, her only love.


    Tao Tian kissed even harder, wanting to blend in his own taste with Lei Zichen''s.


    It was unknown how long the two of them had been kissing for. It seemed to be as long as a century.


    "Yao Yao, I don''t want to be separated from you for even a minute. You haven''t even opened the door yet and I''m already reluctant to part with you." Lei Zichen murmured as he held Tao Tian, who was in his arms.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and smiled. Moonlight shone into the car. Tao Tian''s face was a deep red, especially enchanting against the dark of the night.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and marry me. That way, I can be with you everyday." As Lei Zichen spoke, he planted another kiss on Tao Tian''s face, as if he was holding a porcelain doll. He had to take good care of it.


    "Hehe, alright. The security guards will be here soon," Tao Yao smiled as he wrapped his arm around Lei Zichen''s neck.


    "Fine, I''ll let you go." Lei Zichen gently put down Tao Tian.


    "See you tomorrow. Remember that I''ll pick you up from school. Wait for me."


    "Got it."


    Tao Tian got out of the car. Lei Zichen waved his hand, turned around and walked towards the entrance of the pottery mansion.


    Lei Zichen kept his eyes on Tao Tian''s back until she pushed open the door and entered. Lei Zichen then started the car and slowly drove away.


    "Miss, why did you come back so late?" As soon as Tao Tianyi opened the door, Qing Qing rushed out.


    "What did he do? What did he do?" Qing Qing asked, "Is it true that Young Master Lei is going on a date?"


    "You little bastard," Tao Tian couldn''t be bothered with her, "I''m not going to tell you."


    "Wow, wow wow, wow, I can''t open my eyes!" "Wow, wow." Qing Qing''s sharp eyes grabbed Tao Tian''s left hand and pointed it at the three carat diamond ring. She kept screaming and covering her eyes.


    "Qing Qing, can you not be so exaggerated?" Tao Ran heard the noise coming from outside and walked out from his room to look. "What is this thing that makes you unable to open your eyes."


    "Young master, quickly take a look at the ring on the young lady''s hand." Qing Qing grabbed Tao Tian''s hand and said, "Isn''t it a lot?"


    "Miss, there''s a ring, could it be ¡­" Qing Qing pointed at Tao Tian with a face full of anticipation. Young Master Lei proposed to you? "


    Tao Tian nodded his head.


    "You agreed." Qingqing''s decibels increased another eight degrees.


    Tao Tian just nodded his head.


    "Young master, young master, quickly come and look!" With Qing Qing''s personality, she naturally wouldn''t notice Tao Ran''s feelings for Tao Tian.


    "Let me take a look." Tao Ran walked down the stairs and quickly walked to Tao Tian''s side.


    "The ring is so beautiful!" Tao Ran grabbed his sister''s hand and admired the beautiful ring that wrapped around her slender jade-like hand.


    "You promised him?" He wished that his little sister would be happy, but he was also disappointed to know that his little princess would no longer be his. She was about to live a different life from another man, and luckily, he was a good brother, so he did his best to protect her and give her to him.

 C59

    Tao Tian nodded.


    Tao Ran grabbed his sister''s slender hands. He could feel the warmth and the fragrance of her milk, as if he was afraid that his sister would leave.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Tao Ran involuntarily gripped Tao Tian''s hands tightly as he thought about his own matters. His eyes were closed and his brows were slightly wrinkled. This caused Tao Tian to be baffled.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that my sister has grown up and is about to get married. Big brother just doesn''t want to part with her," Tao Ran calmed himself down. "But that''s also good. You can live your own life now. You don''t have to stay here ¡­" Tao Ran did not continue.


    Tao Tian already knew what her brother meant, but she also felt the same way.


    Although she couldn''t bear to part with her brother, and couldn''t bear to part with her grandfather, she was extremely happy to be able to live a peaceful and peaceful life with the person she loved.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. I have to rest early. I still have to go to class tomorrow." Tao Ran changed from a man to his elder brother''s appearance. "Look at you! Why do you smell so weird? Why aren''t you bathing?"


    "Oh, got it." Tao Tian stuck out his tongue at Qing Qing and the two of them went upstairs together.


    Take a bath, sleep, have a good night''s sleep ¡­


    "Big brother, grandpa, I''m leaving." Every morning.


    "Yao Yao," Tao Weiguang called out to Tao Tian, "Hurry and let grandpa see Young Master Lei''s wedding ring." Tao Weiguang smiled at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian understood and stared at Qing Qing beside him.


    Qing Qing only lowered her head, pouting. It must be Qing Qing''s big mouth.


    "Grandfather, this is Ra." Tao Tian stretched out his left hand.


    "Hmm, not bad. This child, Zi Chen, is really sincere. It seems that you two need to hurry up on the marriage." Tao Weiguang smiled as he looked at the Heart Butterfly Ring.


    Tao Tian only shyly smiled, didn''t know what to say.


    Tao Ran also smiled, but could not conceal the sadness in his heart.


    "Yes, yes, yes." "Tao Weiguang is still sizing up the ring on Tao Tian''s hand." We need to prepare well with your Uncle Lei. Our Tao family should have a happy occasion. Alright, let''s go to school. Don''t be late. Be careful on the road. " Tao Weiguang''s loving exhortation.


    "Mm. Alright grandfather, big brother, I''m going. Bye bye." Tao Tian obediently bid farewell to his grandfather and older brother.


    Tao Weiguo smiled as he watched Tao Tian leave. His gaze turned deep. The little girl successfully marrying into the Lei Family could be said to be getting closer and closer to his big plan.


    Tao Tian''s mood was bright, and his efficiency in the morning class was astonishing. Whenever there was time, he would stretch out his hand and look at his ring.


    Tao Tian was not someone who was keen on jewelry, nor was he conceited. It was just that the moving words of this heartbutterfly and Lei Zichen had unconsciously made Tao Tian fall in love.


    In addition, the whole morning was extremely comfortable without Irene''s interference.


    During the lunch break, he still didn''t see Irene. Tao Tian let out a long breath. This troublesome fellow had finally left.


    After lunch, Tao Tian went back to his dorm.


    The moment the door was pushed open, Tao Tian was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    Sitting on the empty bed was Irene. Moreover, the space in the surroundings which belonged to Irene was filled with all kinds of photos of her.


    "Miss Ai, what are you doing?" For a time, Tao Tian was unable to recover from his shock.


    "Don''t call me Miss Ai, just Irene." Irene passionately pulled over Tao Tian and said intimately, as if the two of them were close friends.


    Tao Tian only knew that Irene said yesterday that she wanted to move here. He didn''t expect that this girl was actually from a movement faction and had moved into her territory today.


    Tao Tian was used to living alone. In the past, her roommates didn''t come back to her dorm for most of the time, but she was quite quiet. She didn''t expect that it would actually be Irene.


    "Ugh ¡­" Little Ai... "Aileen." Tao Tian forced out a few words from his throat.


    "Go back to your work. I need to rest." As Tao Tian spoke, he climbed onto his own bed, stretched his body, and was about to fall asleep.


    "Tao Tian, your ring!" Irene was naturally sensitive to jewelry. With such a large diamond, waving it in front of her, how could she not notice it?


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Tian quickly retracted his hand. She didn''t want to display too much in front of Irene.


    "Wow, what a big stone." Irene grabbed Tao Tian''s hand and stared at the ring without moving.


    Tao Tian felt quite uncomfortable under her gaze and hurriedly retracted his hand. "Miss Ai, I''m tired. I''ll rest first."


    "That ring, was given to you by Brother Zichen?" Irene asked in a low voice, her previous enthusiasm and joy gone.


    Tao Tian didn''t reply. He tacitly agreed.


    "You all ¡­ You''re getting married? " Irene asked with a lonely face.


    Hearing this, Tao Tian couldn''t bear to continue listening. He pretended to be asleep and didn''t answer.


    During the afternoon, Irene silently sat in a daze, causing Tao Tian to feel very awkward. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Irene, it''s time, I''m going to class first." It wasn''t easy for Tao Tian to get up and tidy himself up before leaving. He didn''t know how to face Irene''s sad face without any anger, her own happiness shouldn''t be added to other people''s loneliness and pain.


    After Tao Tian left, Irene blankly sat in her room for a long time.


    Suddenly, she abruptly stood up and started flipping through the books like a madman. She was anxious to find out what Tao Tian had done to stop her marriage to her ''Brother Zichen''.


    However, even after making the entire room a complete mess, he still couldn''t find anything.


    Irene didn''t give up and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Ling Jia Hao." Eileen snarled at the phone.


    "Miss Ai, let''s talk slowly if you have something to say. What''s the rush?" Hearing that something was amiss over there, Ling Jia Hao tried to make Irene quiet down.


    "No rush?" "If you''re not in a hurry, your Tao Tian will marry someone else. Then, my Big Brother Zichen will go and be someone else''s husband as well." Irene shouted.


    "What?" Evidently, Ling Jia Hao was also shocked by this sudden news, "So fast, this slut." Ling Jia Hao cursed.


    "Miss Ai, what''s the use of you shouting at me? The important thing is, have you found anything these few days? " Ling Jia Hao was also getting anxious as he shouted loudly.


    "I ¡­" Being startled by the Ling Family''s imposing manner, Irene was at a loss as to how to respond. These days, she basically could be considered as having gained nothing.


    "I only found out that no matter what she wore and when she wore it, she always brought along that Phoenix Blood Jade Bracelet." Naturally, a woman who was well versed in fashion like Irene knew what kind of clothes she had to wear and what kind of jewelry she had to go with. Unless it had a special meaning or special effects, she would definitely not bring along the same piece of jewelry with her.


    "What''s so strange about that? Women all like jewelry." Ling Jia Hao said disdainfully, even suspecting that Irene was only fawning on him.


    "However, Tao Tian has never been one to like jewelry. How could he wear this Phoenix Blood Jade Bracelet all day?" Irene whispered, as if she was replying to Ling Jia Hao, but also talking to herself.


    "Alright, let''s consider what is before you as a clue. Miss Ai, don''t worry. Do you know that ten years isn''t too late for a gentleman to take revenge?" Ling Jia Hao''s side started laughing sinisterly, "So what if they''re married?"


    "That''s right!" This kind of explanation caused Irene''s eyes to light up, and she immediately became spirited again, "Young Master Ling, I''ll continue the investigation over here, don''t slack off," Irene said and hung up the phone.


    She regained her fighting spirit. So what if we''re married? Sooner or later, Big Brother Zichen will be mine.


    A sinister light shone in Irene''s eyes. She was no longer the pure, headstrong rich girl from before.


    "Yao Yao, you''re done with class? I''m waiting for you at the door, hurry up, "Lei Zichen said into the phone as he slowly parked the car in front of the door.


    "Okay, wait for me. I''m already out. I''m about to reach the door." His beloved man was right at the door. Tao Yao hurriedly grabbed her bag and rushed out.


    "Hehe, no rush. Be careful." Lei Zichen patiently warned.


    "Zichen, I''m here." Tao Tian recognized Lei Zichen''s dinner card with a glance and jumped into the car, "You''re in such a hurry. Do you miss me?" Zi Chen hugged Tao Tian and gave him a fierce kiss on the cheek.


    "How was your day?" Lei Zichen asked as he drove.


    "It''s not bad, there''s nothing special, but ¡­" Tao Tian stretched out his voice.


    "But what?"


    "However, Irene moved to my dorm to be my roommate," Tao Tian said as she pondered. She couldn''t figure out Irene''s purpose, or perhaps, just like Lei Zichen said, she was just a bit unruly and not bad. "Moreover, she saw my ring and knew that we were going to get married, so she wasn''t very happy." Tao Tian also became somewhat unhappy. She hoped that her love and marriage would be blessed by everyone, but not at the expense of others.


    "Silly girl, don''t be unhappy. Elin will find the person who truly belongs to her." Lei Zichen stretched out a hand to touch Tao Tian''s head and comforted her, "However, she purposely moved to your dorm to be your roommate. This is too strange." Lei Zichen couldn''t figure out what Irene was thinking at the moment. In his mind, Irene was just a wilful and unruly little girl. As for scheming, she really wasn''t good at it.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. It''s Friday today, so tomorrow''s Saturday is the holidays," Lei Zichen said as he changed the topic, "So, you can play late today. I''ll bring you to a place, okay?"


    "Where is it?" Tao Tian thought of the next day''s weekend and felt a lot more at ease. "Let''s not think about the troublesome matters anymore. Where do you plan to take me?"


    "Haha, of course it''s a good place." Lei Zichen had a complacent look on his face.


    Ever since they started dating, this man had given Tao Yao too many surprises. Naturally, Tao Yao was filled with anticipation towards Lei Zichen''s words.


    Lei Zichen drove to Shijin Street, which was the most fashionable place in Yan City, with all the elements that were at the forefront of the trend. Even high-class clubhouses such as Paris and Ramanti were there tonight, which was more suitable for the entertainment and leisure of young people than the old streets such as the busy one on the busy street.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Tao Tian looked out the window at the flashing neon lights. Lei Zichen should know that she didn''t like noisy places. Where was he taking her?


    "Don''t be impatient. You''ll know in a while." Lei Zichen was puzzled.


    The car turned in all directions and finally stopped in front of a bridal shop with a sign that read "Temporarily Shutdown" on the front door.


    "What are you doing here? Tao Tian had a face full of curiosity. It seems like it''s already closed. "


    "It is because he closed that we came here. You yourself are the one who is going to be a bride. Don''t you even want to design something for yourself?" Lei Zichen smiled as he looked at Tao Tian and parked the car. "Okay, get off, Miss Muddle." Lei Zichen got off the car, walked around to the passenger seat and greeted Tao Tian.

 C60

    "Oh." Tao Tian inexplicably jumped out of the car and entered this wedding shop called "Batty" with Lei Zichen.


    "This is the biggest wedding shop in the entire Yan City," Tao Tian shouted in surprise, "Why is it closing so early in the morning?" Tao Tian walked in and found that the interior was brightly lit, but there was not a single guest. Rows and rows of snow-white wedding gowns were arranged neatly, just like brides waiting to be married.


    "Miss Tao, welcome." The waiter stood in a line and greeted Tao Tian with a smile.


    Tao Tian''s jaw dropped to the "O" shape. Lei Zichen, what the hell is going on?


    "Zichen, this ¡­" Tao Tian turned his head to look at Lei Zichen behind him, trying to find the answer from him.


    Lei Zichen didn''t answer directly, but nodded with a smile.


    "Miss Tao," The waiters actively formed a circle around Tao Tian. They knew that the person they were serving was the renowned low-key daughter of Yan City, Tao Tian, and not to mention a period of time ago, Tao Tian was the female protagonist of this love triangle. To be able to obtain the favor of these two young masters of the Wealthy Class, there must be something special about her.


    "Mr. Lei had booked this place in advance so we closed early," a waiter politely said. "Miss Tao, these are the most fashionable and gorgeous styles of our store. I don''t know if Miss Tao likes them."


    As the waiter said this, he led Tao Tian to stand in front of the rows of wedding gowns.


    Tao Tian just stared blankly at these wedding gowns, feeling that everything in this dream was unreal. He was going to get married, and he was going to marry the man he liked. "We will be together, having a baby, living a sweet married life. I will never, ever have to ¡­" Thinking of this, Tao Tian''s eyes turned red again.


    "Hey, don''t cry yet," Lei Zichen hurriedly stopped Tao Tian when he saw that his reaction wasn''t right. "Idiot, if you cry, how can you test your wedding dress? You''re not beautiful anymore." Lei Zichen, holding Tao Tian''s hand with one hand and wrapping the other around her waist, completely wrapped her in his embrace.


    "En." Tao Tian choked and forced out a smile. She was happy, happy to feel that this was a fairyland. The lights were bright, rows of beautiful clothing, the man she loved ¡­


    "Miss Tao, you really are lucky. Mister Lei booked the entire store for you to pick from. He really treats you too well." A waiter enviously said.


    "Alright, stop saying so much." Lei Zichen was not used to being praised by strangers. "Quickly bring Miss Tao to test her clothes." Lei Zichen retreated to a nearby resting area and sat down, waiting quietly.


    "Miss Tao, please come with me," The waiter picked up Tao Yao, "I wonder what kind of design Miss Tao likes?" the waiter asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" In truth, Tao Tian had never considered this question before. "I don''t know either. It''s up to you."


    "Anything?" After the waiter heard this, he laughed. "Miss Tao, you really are a carefree person. How can marriage be a casual matter?"


    The attendant said as she sized up Tao Yao, "Miss Tao belongs to the category of slender and small sized beauties, so you are more suitable for this area''s style." As the waiter explained, he brought Tao Tian to the wedding dress area.


    "Miss Tao, look, is there anything you like here?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Let me take a look first." Tao Tian politely smiled at the waiter, who tactfully moved to the side. They knew that some customers didn''t like them talking too much. Most of the time, they preferred to quietly choose among themselves.


    Tao Tian circled around the wedding gowns that were displayed in rows upon rows of them. He carefully examined every single one of them, as if they had a life of their own.


    At times, she would pull and then look at the item. The waiters were all silent, afraid that they would disturb her. Lei Zichen sat to the side and watched her silently.


    This silly girl was about to be a bride, and she needed someone to help her remember to choose her wedding dress.


    In truth, Tao Tian''s sense of fashion was very sharp. It was just that most of the time, she didn''t want to dress up like herself. Only when she was on a mission would she dress up like a charming woman.


    "Uh, look, how about this one?" Tao Tian pulled out a wedding dress from the clothes rack and called everyone over to take a look.


    When the waiters heard this, Tao Tian started to move. They all gathered around to see what kind of design she had chosen.


    He saw Tao Tian pull out a long, trailing yarn.


    "Miss Tao, you have good eyes. This is our year''s verawang.


    The new release is very suitable for you. Will you follow me to the fitting room at the back? Mister Lei, please wait here for a moment. " The waitress helped Tao Tian pick up the long muslin and brought him to the fitting room at the back.


    Not long after, Tao Tian was led out by a waiter.


    "Mr. Lei, watch out." The waiter shouted for Lei Zichen. "The bride is about to come out."


    When Lei Zichen heard this, he raised his head and stared at the exit of the fitting room, anticipating the appearance of Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian followed closely behind the attendant. Both of his hands grasped at the sides of his skirt, afraid that he would stumble over a long tail. His hair was casually tied behind his head. Lowering his head, he walked out.


    "Zichen, does this look good?" Tao Tian asked as he looked at himself in the mirror, somewhat unconfident.


    "You look good. You''re so beautiful." The Tao Tian before his eyes was simply too shocking, Lei Zichen sincerely praised.


    With her long tail, two to three meters long, and her chest made into a bra design, she revealed herself just right. Tao Tian''s sexy collarbone and towering chest, with the waist designed so perfectly, made Tao Tian''s slim waist stand out even more perfectly, and the full spread of her skirt made Tao Tian''s long legs even more perfect. Her chest had a few strands of hair that fell unintentionally, but in the midst of laziness, she also carried a lovely charm, Lei Zichen finally understood why Tao Tian would succeed every time she made a move, she was simply unstoppable, and every man she met would willingly submit to her.


    Lei Zichen straightened his back, holding onto Tao Tian''s arm as they stood in front of the mirror. "Look, we are a good match." Lei Zichen said loudly.


    "That''s right," the waiters chimed in, "Mister Lei and Miss Tao are a perfect match by nature."


    "Yao Yao, let''s choose this one. Should we take a look?" Lei Zichen ignored the praise of the waiter and lowered his head to ask Tao Tian.


    "What do you think?" Tao Tian asked.


    "I said, this one is most suitable for you."


    Tao Tian did not reply. He nodded his head in agreement.


    "Waiter, this one, we''ll take it." Lei Zichen shouted for the waiter.


    "Okay, Mr. Ley, please write your contact number here. When the time comes to pick up the goods, we will call you." The waiter took out a piece of paper. Lei Zichen swiped it and signed his name and phone number on it. "Hurry." Lei Zichen signed his name as he warned.


    When the waiters heard this, they covered their mouths and snickered. They glanced at Tao Tian''s stomach out of the corner of their eyes. Normally, a newbie with such an urgent request was definitely ¡ª yes.


    It was only when they looked at her this way and that, that Tao Tiancai understood what they were laughing about.


    "Hey, Zichen, why are you in such a hurry?" Tao Tian tried to clarify himself.


    "Of course I''m anxious. Do I want to marry you as soon as possible? "Why, you don''t want to!" Lei Zichen replied matter-of-factly.


    "You ¡­" Tao Yao was speechless and no longer spoke.


    "Phew, that''s enough. The wedding dress has been reserved, the church has also been reserved. Just prepare a bit more. You are mine." As he walked out of ''Batty'', Lei Zichen let out a soft sigh of relief.


    "Since you''re so anxious, the waiters think I have it." Tao Tian whispered, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Tsk, let them be. What, don''t you want to give birth to my child?" Lei Zichen cast a glance at Tao Tian.


    "But ¡­" Tao Tian still wanted to explain.


    "But what? It''s not like we haven''t done it before ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a naughty smile.


    "You pervert." Tao Tian waved her fist and landed it on Lei Zichen''s face.


    "Wow, my wife, you''re so violent." Lei Zichen covered his face and pretended to feel wronged. Domestic violence, domestic violence, I have to complain to the media. "


    "Haha ¡­" Seeing Lei Zichen''s cute appearance, Tao Tian smiled.


    "That''s right, Yao Yao. We still need to inform the media." Lei Zichen suddenly thought of this important question.


    "Why should we let the media know that we''re married?" Tao Tian did not understand.


    "Silly girl, this is the rule." "Lei Zichen took his hand, and started strolling aimlessly on Shijin Street." Sigh, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to serve as a police officer for long. " Lei Zichen suddenly felt sad.


    "Why?" Tao Tian had a puzzled face, "I promised father that as long as I marry, I will come back to take over the Lei Family''s business. Now, we are getting married, so ¡­" Lei Zichen shrugged helplessly.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian knew that the police was Lei Zichen''s interest. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only use his little head to push himself into Lei Zichen''s embrace, trying to give him some warmth.


    Lei Zichen''s eyes dimmed as he held Tao Tian, who was in his arms. Whether he was a police officer or not, he would be able to distance himself from all these matters in the future. However, he did not know if this business world was getting more complicated ¡­


    "Yao Yao, it''s alright." Lei Zichen gathered his emotions and patted Tao Tian who was in his arms, "You must be hungry. Let''s go take you to eat something delicious. We''ll make up for the candlelight dinner last time. "


    Lei Zichen regained his high spirits and pulled Tao Tian to a western restaurant.


    "Their steak is really good. It''s worth five stars. Let''s go and have a try." Lei Zichen introduced.


    The two of them found a table near the window and sat down. After ordering their meal, they started to wait.


    "Yao Yao, it looks like we have to report to the media earlier." Lei Zichen suddenly pulled on Tao Tian''s arm and said.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Tian didn''t understand.


    "Here!" Lei Zichen nodded towards the window.


    It turned out to be a bunch of lapdogs shooting at the two of them on a date.


    "Hello? Wery?" Lei Zichen picked up the phone and dialed Lei Haotian''s secretary number.


    "Right, let the media know tomorrow. I don''t want it to be exposed this way." Lei Zichen ordered.


    "Right, just tell the media that we''ll hold a wedding ceremony early next month. Everything is being planned." Lei Zichen frowned.


    He did not like to take secret photos, especially not in public. His personal affairs were exposed in such a situation. If he wanted to make it public, he naturally had to choose an open and honorable method.


    "Hmph, let''s see who is faster." Lei Zichen sneered as he looked at the puppy outside the window. He lowered his head and reminded Tao Tian, "Hurry up and eat. The steak won''t taste good when it''s cold."

 C61

    "Zichen, are you sure it''s the beginning of next month? How come I didn''t know? " Tao Tian couldn''t help but ask when he heard the contents of the phone call.


    "I was going to tell you tomorrow, but now you know." Lei Zichen shrugged and said.


    "But Irene ¡­" Although Tao Tian usually treated Irene indifferently, it was also because Tao Tian didn''t want to get close to strangers. Seeing how depressed Irene was today, Tao Tian also felt bad, "My young miss, are you the Buddha? Who cares so much. " Lei Zichen rolled his eyes at Tao Tian, he really didn''t know where this girl got so many bad intentions from.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. Lei Zichen was right. She couldn''t care about all these people. She was about to become the bride, so she should be happy.


    "Eat. It''s already very late. It took me so long to choose my clothes. It''s time to go home early. " Tao Tian carefully cut the steak as he spoke to Lei Zichen.


    "Mm, alright. I''ll send you home after dinner." Lei Zichen nodded in agreement.


    After a meal, they drove home.


    "Sigh, I have to be separated from you again. When will I be able to walk home hand in hand with you?" Lei Zichen let go of a hand that was holding the steering wheel, holding Tao Tian''s hand as he sighed with emotion.


    "Isn''t it next month?" Yes, our own home. What kind of home would that be?


    Every morning, he would wake up with a kiss, get up and feed him a delicious breakfast, and start a busy day, but no matter how busy he was, he would take time out to talk to him, return to his home in the evening, eat dinner together, watch our favorite show, and go to our favorite places.


    Then he gave birth to a cute baby, who would call her mother and her father in a baby voice. Then they watched him grow up together.


    As Tao Tian thought of this, happiness overflowed from his face. The corners of his mouth curled up as he happily smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian''s inexplicable smile with such happiness, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I was wondering what Our Home would be like." Tao Tian held Lei Zichen''s hand even tighter with a sweet expression.


    "Haha, no wonder my yellow-faced grandma is laughing so happily." Lei Zichen smiled evilly, "Then have you thought of the part about having children?"


    "You big pervert," Tao Tian pouted and punched again.


    "Haha, I was wrong. I''m afraid of you. My dear wife, in the future, you won''t be waving your frying pan at me, right? Hong Tai Lang, you''re so violent." Lei Zichen said fearfully.


    "Look at my mood. Hurry up and drive properly!" Tao Tianyu waved her hand and pointed to the front.


    "Yes, sir." Lei Zichen got the order and concentrated on driving.


    "Yao Yao, you''re here again." Lei Zichen reluctantly parked the car in front of the Tao Mansion.


    "Haha, you won''t have enough time to bother me once I have ''our home''!" Tao Tian laughed loudly. Thinking of the words'' our home '', he looked forward to it.


    "En, good night. Telephone contact." Lei Zichen instructed.


    Once again, he watched Tao Tian enter the house before slowly driving away.


    The next day, every newspaper and magazine in Yan City reported the happy news of the young master of the Lei and Tao family''s daughter.


    On the other hand, the puppies that were secretly filmed last night did not expect Lei Zichen to be so good. Their newspapers and newspapers did not sell that well either.


    People preferred to pay attention to the open and just news.


    "Irene, you see that, right?" Ling Jia Hao grabbed the newspaper and called Irene. Recently, he was also extremely anxious. Business matters had to be dealt with, and the Tao family''s unwillingness to cooperate had caught them unawares.


    Ling Wanfeng ruthlessly reprimanded Ling Jiajhao for his incompetence. He was only concerned with women, and wanted him to clean up this mess.


    This made him even more determined. He had always been vengeful for the Ling Family''s desire for revenge. Moreover, this time, he had lost both his mountains and his beauties.


    "Lei Zichen, you''re not a gentleman if you don''t avenge this grudge." Ling Jia Hao thought for a while and then said, "Lei Clan''s junior family head, Lei Zichen, has instructed this newspaper to thank you for your concern and concern. We have been living a good life, and we will be making important decisions soon, including getting married to Tao family''s daughter and Miss Tao Tian next month.


    The two of them saw that their marriage was already over, yet they still came up empty-handed. How could he not be anxious?


    "Mister Ling, didn''t you say that it would take ten years for a gentleman to take revenge?" Irene, on the other hand, had a relaxed expression on her face.


    "You ¡­" Ling Jia Hao was speechless.


    "Mister Ling, you are so resourceful, yet you don''t have any clues, much less a weak girl like me." Irene wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    "Then tell me, what have you gotten recently? We aren''t even the police, so what can the two of us find out if it''s a case that even the police can''t figure out?" Eileen read the paper this morning


    It was also because of her anger that she was filled with anger. Previously, it was just about her and Lei Zichen. Now, however, everyone was praising them as a match made in heaven.


    Coincidentally, Ling Jia Hao''s angry call, and Irene''s anger was completely vented on Ling Jia Hao.


    "Miss Ai, can you use your brain?" Ling Jia Hao was somewhat impatient, he did not expect Irene to be such a young miss, and she was really unenlightened, "The Tao family has reputation, and even has a government background, can they be investigated as they please? Moreover, the evidence on the scene is indeed insufficient to prove that these people died in the murder, and can only be classified as having died in an accident. "


    "That''s right. If he can''t even solve the problem of the medical examiner, how can we solve it?" Irene was even angrier, she actually said that she didn''t use her brain, this was too rude.


    "Hmph, once you''ve done it, you''ll leave behind evidence," Ling Jia Hao said with confidence.


    "What, did you find out something?" Irene was surprised, this Ling family really did have some skills.


    "I''m not sure for now. I''ll tell you when I get the results." However, Ling Jia Hao did not reveal a single word.


    "Irene, we have to hurry up. Do you have any plans for the near future?" Ling Jiajhao changed the topic and asked Irene instead.


    "Tao Tian and I are currently roommates and university classmates. For a relationship like this between a roommate and a classmate, it shouldn''t be too excessive for us to visit each other after getting married." Eileen smiled.


    "Well, Miss Ai, you have guts. He was already planning to make it to the next level. "Alright!" He did not expect that Irene would have such courage. The outside world had said that the Tao Family was very evil, and there were very few outsiders who would come knocking on their doors, yet she, not only did she intend to visit them, but she also wanted to investigate Tao Tian.


    "I can''t compare with you, Mister Ling." Irene humbled herself, but what she said was the truth. In terms of being despicable, no one could compare to Ling Jia Hao.


    "Haha, the same goes for you. "Then, Miss Ai, you go ahead and busy yourself first. I won''t disturb you any longer." After saying that, Ling Jia Hao hurriedly retracted his phone.


    Since he couldn''t find out anything from a normal point of view, he decided to go out of his way, such as raising a little kid or a Gu Master, but he only had a preliminary suspicion that there was a need for further investigation. In particular, it was better if Irene went to the Tao family, or at least to check up on the environment of Tao Tian''s life to see if there were any abnormalities, and when it came to these things, the police usually couldn''t find them out, so they could only count them as normal deaths.


    Therefore, his next goal was to put it on the side door and see what he could find out.


    "Boss, Su Shigang''s case didn''t have any progress at all. There were no traces of anyone at the scene, and the autopsy results only proved him to have died of a heart attack. As for the horrible death, we can only conclude that it was due to his bodily functions and the bite marks on his body. We don''t have any definite conclusions, but we couldn''t find any insects on the scene, so we can''t be certain." Lan Xin read aloud the medical examiner''s conclusion, asking Lei Zichen for his opinion.


    "What about everyone? What are your opinions? " Lei Zichen didn''t answer the question directly, but threw it to everyone.


    "In my opinion, this is Su Shi Gang. He has committed too many sins and has been punished by the heavens." Qin Hao said loudly.


    "To think that you''re even a People''s Police officer, how could you be so idealistic." Lan Xin rolled her eyes at him.


    "This case has been under investigation for almost three months, but there''s been no progress. It can only be classified as a natural death." This was his first time practicing favoritism, and he knew that this would be his last time.


    "Boss, it doesn''t seem like it''s your style. In the past, you never stopped until you''ve solved a crime. Why is it so different this time around?" It was very strange for An Ran, who had been silent all this time, to not make a sound.


    "What style isn''t it?" Lei Zichen smiled, "Maybe it''s really like what Ah Hao said, they''ve been punished by the heavens." Of course, he knew that Su Shi Gang had tortured Tao Tian that night. Otherwise, where did the mark on Tao Tian''s wrist come from?


    "Boss, you look really weird today." Even Lan Xin, who had been working with Lei Zichen for a long time, felt that Lei Zichen was different today.


    "Of course it''s different," Bai Tao rushed in. "Ah, sorry everyone, I''ve come to play." Bai Tao looked at the entire room and quickly explained, "Look, boss is getting married." Bai Tao waved the newspaper in his hand.


    "What?" This time, everyone shouted in unison. All of their heads were staring at Lei Zichen, waiting for his reply.


    Lei Zichen smiled and nodded.


    "Boss, so you really are going to get married. I thought gossip magazines were just spouting nonsense." Qin Hao scratched his head. He had also heard about the announcement that Lei Zichen had made on behalf of the newspaper.


    "However, it says that you will make an important decision. What is it?" Lan Xin read the newspaper aloud and asked Lei Zichen.


    "Yeah, boss, if it''s not convenient to reveal it in advance, then so be it." Bai Tao, who was a well-known gossip in the group, was the first to ask.


    "You all, really want to know ¡­" Lei Zichen couldn''t bear to look at their expectant gazes. After all, they were brothers that had been through life and death for many years. Once they separated, they would never have the chance to work together again.


    "Yeah, boss, why not let us know? Let us also show our knowledge of celebrity gossip." Qin Hao also moved his head over with a gossipy look on his face.


    "Fine." Lei Zichen made a big decision, he straightened up and said, "Cough, cough ¡­" I plan to close the case of Su Shigang and ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen dragged out the word ''resignation''. He still couldn''t say it out loud.


    "So what? So what?" "Boss, quickly tell us!" Lan Xin stomped her feet.


    "Then resign." Lei Zichen made up his mind and tried his best to say those words.


    The room was dead silent.


    "Old... Boss ¡­ You... You want to quit... Resign? " Bai Tao, who was interested in the gossip just now, could only stammer out a question.


    "Yeah, boss, why is it so sudden?" As the only female in the team, she received a lot of Lei Zichen''s attention. Every time she and Lei Zichen were involved in a case, she was the only one who was afraid that something would happen to her. Lan Xin was extremely reluctant to part with such a considerate superior.

 C62

    "Hey, I won''t say it, but you guys want me to say it. Look at all of your faces crying. Aren''t we still in the same city?" Lei Zichen tried to ease the sorrowful atmosphere and pretended to be relaxed as he said, "I''ll be missed in the future. It''s just a phone call and we''re still the same as before. We''ll go to the roadside stall to drink and chat."


    This was something they loved to do in the past. Lei Zichen usually didn''t have any noble sons or leaders to put on airs, and at the same time, he would also suggest going to the roadside stall to drink. He was also very happy to go, and after a while, he discovered that there were some roadside booths that were even more delicious than those so-called high-end hotels, and from then on, he also loved to go to the stall to drink and chat.


    "Boss, since you''ve resigned, what should we do?" Qin Hao had a look of reluctance on his face.


    "Don''t worry, the new leader is very NICE, he''s not as strict as me. You guys, your days are over, you don''t have to work nights every now and then." Lei Zichen could only constantly console his colleagues who were together day and night.


    "I don''t want it, I''m the boss." Lan Xin actually started crying and acted like a little girl.


    "Hehe, silly girl, why are you crying?" Lei Zichen quickly took out the tissue bag he brought with him and handed it to her. "Crying this much is not the quality a female police officer of a serious crime team should have." Lan Xin took the tissue and continued to sob.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t cry anymore. We''ll go out for a good meal someday. I''ll treat you all. I''ve already treated everyone to a big meal in the past. This time, I''ll definitely go to a good place." Lei Zichen said to everyone with the same encouraging tone as before.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s get to work." Lei Zichen clapped his hands, signaling for everyone to not be sad for too long.


    With a single command, everyone took their positions.


    "Personally, I don''t think there is any evidence to prove that someone murdered Su Shigang," said Bai Tao.


    "What about the woman in the Night Paris surveillance video?" Qin Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Lei Zichen felt somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. Although no one knew that it was Tao Tian, he was still extremely nervous.


    "We''ve already investigated the occupancy records for Paris that night. Su Shi just entered the room at around 8 PM that night and left the next morning, but the surveillance footage doesn''t show the woman''s figure, so we can''t determine when she left, but we''ve ruled out the possibility of poisoning." Lan Xin added, "Because we''ve asked the forensic personnel to investigate the evidence, Su Shigang''s body index is normal, there''s no toxicological reaction."


    "But, no matter what, this woman is still suspicious." Qin Hao added.


    "However, there is no evidence to prove that it was the woman who said that." Lan Xin replied.


    "Boss, what do you think?" They couldn''t agree on anything, so they waited for Lei Zichen to make a decision.


    "Since the medical examiner has determined that there is a problem with my body, then it is not murder but accidental death. Let''s just write out the report." Although he suspected that woman, there was no evidence. However, they did not suspect Tao Tian, and that woman could not even see his face clearly, not to mention, even if she could see his face, it was not the true appearance of Tao Tian.


    "Yes, boss." Lan Xin agreed. She was in charge of the report section of the homicide squad.


    "Alright, Su Shigang''s case will be closed today." Lei Zichen continued, "Bai Tao, find a time to arrange a press conference and explain the situation."


    "Yes, boss." Bai Tao agreed.


    "Alright, everyone can leave now. Go back to your work." Lei Zichen said at the end.


    "Boss, are you really going to resign? Why?" Bai Tao asked again, unwilling to give up.


    "Are you stupid? The boss is a fuerdai, of course it''s to go back and take over the business." Qin Hao scratched Bai Tao''s ears and explained.


    "Haha, that''s right, just like what Qin Hao said, but I won''t treat everyone unfairly. Everyone is going through life and death situations together, and many strange cases have been solved, so how about I invite everyone to the sea to eat those flower carvings steamed crabs?" Lei Zichen tried his best to make the atmosphere look less sad.


    "Alright, since boss said so, then there''s no need to be polite." Although An Ran rarely spoke normally, she was extremely quick-witted. Naturally, she was able to see through Lei Zichen''s intentions and hurriedly went over to him.


    "Alright, it''s a deal then. You will all have to come when the time comes." Lei Zichen was slightly pleased to see someone supporting him.


    "Alright, boss, remember to call sister-in-law over as well. We should also meet up to see this low-key girl, Lushan." Bai Tao continued to show his gossiping nature.


    "She ¡­" After all, Tao Tian was a killer and the mastermind of Su Shi Gang''s case. This group of people were all elites of the police force and had very sharp eyes. I''ll take a look at it then. " Lei Zichen didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse either.


    "Then, boss, you have to remember us. Remember to keep in contact with us and come visit us." Lan Xin looked at Lei Zichen pitifully.


    "Got it, silly girl." Lei Zichen rubbed her head to comfort her.


    Alright, no matter what you say, it''s still this matter. "Lei Zichen didn''t want his own matters to affect everyone''s working mood," Work hard, our group, but the elite group. Even if I''m not here anymore, you all have to work hard and not lose face.


    "YESSIR." Everyone replied in unison, as if they were still in the police academy.


    "Alright, that''s my good brothers. Bai Tao, how''s your contact progress?" Lei Zichen thought about the press conference. He planned to announce his resignation during the press conference ¡­


    This was the promise he made to his father. After all, his father had made a great sacrifice for him, and a person like him, who wouldn''t easily bow his head, had bowed his head down just like Tao Weiguang. So, he must do something for his father.


    "Boss, I''ve contacted him. The press conference will be held in three days." Although Bai Tao was a gossipy person, he was still swift and decisive when it came to doing things.


    "Alright, everyone heard it. We will begin preparing the materials for the press conference now." Lei Zichen started to assign the task again, "You''ve all worked hard."


    When they thought that this was the last time they would work together, all of the colleagues in the team couldn''t help but feel like leaving.


    Three days later, the press conference was scheduled to take place, and it attracted the participation of all the reporters. After all, Su Shigang was one of Yan City''s most respected officials, but he actually died in vain.


    At 9 in the morning, the press conference officially began. The provincial director was the first to arrive, followed by Lei Zichen and a few of his friends from the serious crime squad.


    As soon as they entered the venue, the reporters'' flashlights began to flash non-stop.


    Everyone sat down, and the provincial director began to read out the results of their investigation.


    Next was the reporter''s question time.


    "Officer Lei, what do you think of the rumor that Director Su was killed by a malicious spirit?" A male reporter was the first to stand up and ask a question.


    "Friend journalist, I believe that this world is scientific, so there is no such thing as a fiend taking his life."


    The male reporter nodded his acceptance of the answer.


    "Sheriff Lei," another male reporter raised his hand and asked, "Someone said that Director Su''s death was a premeditated murder, but your investigation was an accident. Can you explain it?"


    "We investigated the crime scene, but there were no traces of a second person, so we ruled out killing him." Lei Zichen''s answer was simple and concise.


    "Sheriff Lei," a female reporter raised her hand, and Lei Zichen nodded at her, indicating that she could stand up and ask a question.


    "Excuse me, Chief Lei. Everyone respectfully calls you ''Ghost Eyes Scouting'' because they say you have a special ability to talk to dead souls. Why did that reporter friend ask ''Fierce Demon to Kill'' and you answer him with ''Science''? Could it be that your superpower can also be explained by science? " After the female reporter asked this question, she smiled complacently and sat down.


    When Lan Xin and the rest heard this question, they all looked at each other in dismay. This was really making things difficult for their boss.


    Lei Zichen was not flustered. He just smiled and said, "This friend''s question is very sharp, no matter what, we still have to focus on science when handling cases. Even if I''m born with a supernatural ability, in the entire police force, I''m probably the only one with such a supernatural ability. What about others?" I think that if it had been any other police officer who had answered today, he would have believed in the principles of science. " Lei Zichen said as he looked towards the reporter, wanting to know which newspaper sent this from. With such a sharp question, it did not matter if he looked at it, but it was actually sent by Ling Jiajhao, "Today''s report".


    The corner of Lei Zichen''s mouth twitched. He isn''t someone to be trifled with. What can a girl with yellow hair do to me? What a joke!


    After Lei Zichen finished answering his question, discussions broke out below. Perhaps, this female reporter had aroused everyone''s nerves, and those who were asked about the press conference were basically all those who had been asked about it.


    "Chief Lei, may I ask if CEO Su''s death will benefit the development of your Lei Clan?" It was the little girl from earlier again. It seemed like she was here today to embarrass Lei Zichen.


    "This journalist friend here,


    This question, you seem to be asking the wrong question, but I can tell you, any competition in the business world is fair. Su Shigang and He Ping secretly colluded with each other, breaking the rules, and only then would they fall. " As a police officer, Lei Zichen naturally wanted to show justice and justice.


    Just as Lei Zichen finished his reply, the female reporter raised her hand again.


    "Miss, a person only has three questions to ask ¡­" The staff member tried to warn the reporter, but it was clear that Ling Jiajhao had given her a lot of benefits. She stood up without a care, "Chief Lei, this is my last question, I think it''s worth asking."


    "Yes, please speak." Lei Zichen started to admire this little girl''s courage. She was truly a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger.


    "Su Shi Gang''s death was terrifying, although there was no trace of a second person left at the scene, and the forensic examination was only to prove that he died in an accident, but, after all, Chief Su''s death was a beneficial effect for you and the Tao family. And now, you''re holding a beauty in your arms ¡­."


    "Miss, what exactly do you want to ask?" The more Lei Zichen listened to this reporter, the more he went overboard. It seemed like he was misleading the public.


    "I would like to ask, since the death is strange, but I can only assume that it was an accident. Is it possible that some people with ulterior motives used some kind of ulterior motive?" As the reporter spoke, he smiled complacently and continued, "For example, the magic of the voodoo Gu that is prevalent in Miao Jiang, or raising a little kid."

 C63

    Lei Zichen didn''t expect this reporter to know so much. The moment she asked this question, the audience also fell into chaos. Everyone started whispering to one another as they felt that what she said made sense.


    However, he had put in a lot of effort in the dark. Even though he and Tao Tian truly loved each other, the marriage between the Tao family and the Lei family would definitely have an impact on the Ling family. In addition to the various conflicts they had in the past, this Ling family was truly crafty.


    "Miss reporter, I''m afraid that your example is inappropriate. Like what I said before, I still believe in science. Perhaps what you said is true, but he doesn''t exist in the case of Su Shigang." Lei Zichen calmed himself down and gave a satisfactory answer to the reporters.


    He did not know that Tao Tian was also watching his every move by the side of the television during the press conference that was broadcast live throughout the city. When she saw him being made a fool by the female reporter, he was even more anxious than ants on a hot pan.


    That female reporter was right, she was the one who had used the Gu, but how could she know that young people these days who knew such ancient spells were few and far between?


    Seeing Lei Zichen trying to cover for him, even risking his life to protect him, Tao Tian blamed himself while feeling anxious for him. Luckily, he was going to be married to him soon. From then on, he was no longer a police officer and she was no longer a killer.


    It was just that how wonderful it was to be a loving couple in the ordinary mortal world. This was their final obstacle, right? "Lei Zichen, we must be alright in the future ¡­"


    Tao Tian looked at the TV. Lei Zichen''s handsome face was as cold and serious as ever, but there seemed to be beads of sweat on his forehead. It should be the reporters trying to force him. Although Lei Zichen was calm, he couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous.


    "Sheriff Ley," a reporter asked as the meeting drew to a close, and a reporter stood up to ask the last question.


    "Rumor has it that the night before CEO Su''s death, he went to spend the night in Paris to enjoy himself. May I ask if this is the doing of that woman who accompanied CEO Su?"


    Lei Zichen nodded at the male reporter, indicating that he could sit down. Then, he grabbed the microphone and said, "We also suspected that Su Shigang was poisoned, but the autopsy results showed that apart from a sudden myocardial infarction, he didn''t have any other problems. Furthermore, all the indicators on his body were in line with normal standards, as the possibility of being poisoned was excluded."


    Below, there were still some reporters who wanted to ask questions, but they were stopped by the staff members. The time for the reporters to ask questions had come to an end.


    "Okay, give me a reporter friend. Thank you for your continuous attention on this case. Now that the case has been concluded, I am about to enter another phase of my life." Lei Zichen stood up and bowed to everyone. His brothers knew that it was time for him to announce his important decision, "I am Lei Zichen, and today I announce that I will resign from my city''s Public Security Bureau''s Criminal Police Division, and return to the Lei Family''s Junhao Real Estate to help my father manage his business. From the time of being a police officer, I have been thanking my brothers for life, and that we are brothers for life." Tears welled up in Lei Zichen''s eyes as he spoke emotionally. As for his brothers, their eyes were bloodshot and they looked reluctant to part with him.


    When the reporters heard this, they burst into an uproar. Even the female reporter from ''Today''s Report'', who had always been opposing Lei Zichen, did not expect that Lei Zichen would actually resign.


    Tao Tian, who was sitting next to the television set, also had a complicated feeling when she saw this scene. Although they had feelings for each other for some time now, seeing the reluctance on everyone''s faces caused her to sink into an indescribable emotion.


    "Alright, reporter friend, this is the end of today''s press conference. Thank you for your hard work. Please come with me to the back to enjoy some food." The staff members came over to adjust the order.


    "Lei Zichen and the Bureau Chief left together. As a result, they were surrounded by reporters outside.


    Everyone aimed their short guns at Lei Zichen. The news that Lei Zichen had released just now was too explosive. These reporters all hoped to get the information they needed first hand.


    "Mr. Ley, why did you choose to resign when you loved the police so much? Is it because of Miss Tao? "


    "Mister Lei, the reason for your resignation is because the Lei Clan is in danger."


    Seeing that the microphones were about to land on Lei Zichen''s face, Lei Zichen lowered his head and ignored all the questions.


    As a member of a large consortium, Shaodong clearly only cared about his father''s actions. However, everyone was able to deduce all kinds of possibilities. It was because of helplessness that he didn''t explain anything.


    Everyone tried their best to avoid being pestered by the reporters as they got into the car.


    "Lan Xin, I won''t go and get those things from my police station. Divide them up with the brothers. Whoever can use them, take them." Lei Zichen instructed Lan Xin.


    He didn''t want to go back to the police station and say goodbye to everyone again. It would only add to their worries and affect their work.


    "Boss." Lan Xin was still reluctant.


    "Everyone, remember to come to my wedding next month." Lei Zichen casually said to everyone. Under everyone''s reluctant gaze, he got out of the car and waved goodbye. From then on, a new life was about to begin, a completely unknown territory that he was once tired of. But luckily, when he thought about Tao Tian''s gentleness, he comforted, "I''m no longer alone ¡­"


    Lei Zichen lit up a cigarette, trying to calm his mind. This was the first time in his life that he had ''acted for personal gain'', and this was the last time, there were too many things left. Ever since he met this little girl, he was no longer the same person he was before ¡­


    Lei Zichen thought as he walked towards the door of his house. He tried his best to slow down his footsteps, because if he stepped into his house again, it would mean that he would have to start a new life and bid farewell to his old self.


    "Yao Yao!" Lei Zichen almost lost control of his voice as he shouted out. A few steps away from the door was precisely Tao Tian. He was standing there motionlessly, by the side of the sculpture.


    Under the drizzling rain, Tao Tian didn''t use an umbrella. He allowed the drizzle to kiss his cheek and his hair ¡­


    His hair was sticking to his scalp, and raindrops were flowing down. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. Because he was wearing a thin shirt, he was trembling.


    "What are you doing here?" Lei Zichen''s heart ached as he hurriedly pulled her into his arms.


    "For me! Is all of this worth it?! " When Tao Tian saw Lei Zichen, he couldn''t help but tear up. He dripped along with the rain into Lei Zichen''s mouth. It was astringent.


    Lei Zichen hugged Tao Tian even more tightly.


    "It''s worth it. Whatever I do for you is worth it." The two of them tightly embraced each other, even though the rain was washing over them, they did not feel the cold, only the warmth from the depths of each other''s bodies.


    "Zichen, we will always be together. We won''t separate, right?" He didn''t know why, but as the wedding day approached, Tao Tian''s heart began to feel increasingly uneasy.


    "I think the only thing that can separate us is ¡­ probably ¡­ death ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian, "I love you very much ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he kissed once again with an overbearing and irrefutable tone.


    Just like that, the two of them were entangled in the rain, kissing each other. They wanted to merge into each other''s world and become one entity ¡­


    In the following month, Tao Tian and Lei Zichen busied themselves with happiness.


    Choose a church, order a banquet, a flower carriage, a flower boy, etc.


    Lei Zichen also diligently study business with his father, hoping to help his father share his worries.


    In addition to school, Tao Tian spent most of his time planning his wedding.


    "My little bride," said Lei Zichen and Tao Tian as they strolled down Shijin Street, picking out gifts for the guests.


    "Why?" Tao Tian was still excitedly picking and picking these gadgets.


    "Do you think we should live in our old house when we get married, or move out ourselves?" Lei Zichen scratched his head and voiced his doubts.


    "Whatever, it''s good to stay with your dad. Otherwise, he would be very lonely by himself." Tao Tian''s gaze did not leave the adorable plush youths.


    "Really? That''s great! I was worried that you wouldn''t agree." Lei Zichen''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, so you already knew what to do. You deliberately came over to investigate my background. You''ve been killed by me." Tao Tian came to a realization and started to pinch Lei Zichen''s body.


    "Ahh, my wife, have mercy. I''m not afraid of anything, I''m only afraid of your ''Soul Chasing Life Claw''." Lei Zichen repeatedly begged for mercy. Only then did Tao Tian proudly let him go.


    "Sigh, outrageous wife, it seems that I''ve suffered after my marriage." Lei Zichen pretended to be helpless.


    "Regret? It''s too late. " Tao Tian laughed complacently.


    He pulled Lei Zichen along and continued walking.


    Looking at this and that from time to time, she felt that this should be the happiest period of her life at the age of twenty. There was no bloodshed, no endless training, no loneliness and despair, no nervousness, only a warm lover and an unswerving love.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lei Zichen saw Tao Tianming.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that my happiness is very strong." As Tao Tian spoke, he spread out his arms and spread out his wings as if he were about to fly away. It was as if the air around her was filled with the breath of happiness.


    "You ¡­" Seeing Tao Tian''s cute actions, Lei Zichen smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    "Me too, me too, do you want me to go with you ¡­" Lei Zichen said. Following Tao Tian''s example, he opened up his arms.


    "Aiya, if you''re like this, others will think that we''re crazy." Tao Tian embarrassedly grabbed Lei Zichen''s arm, stopping him from going any further.


    "Why are you not crazy if you do it, I''ll do it." Lei Zichen was unconvinced.


    "Tsk, there aren''t that many reasons. If I say so, that''s it." Tao Tian raised his little face with a domineering expression.


    "How unreasonable. How unreasonable." Lei Zichen said helplessly, "Old wife, are you tired from shopping? How about I send you home to rest? "


    "Yes, that''s good too. I''ll fight again tomorrow." Tao Tian nodded in agreement.


    Lei Zichen drove Tao Tian home.


    "Yao Yao, go back first. I won''t send you in." Lei Zichen had always felt that Tao Tian''s grandfather was strange, but he couldn''t say it out loud. Perhaps he didn''t like Tao Tian, so he tried his best to avoid meeting his grandfather.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian didn''t force it. "Remember to call me." After Tao Tian finished speaking, he got off the car and entered the house.


    "Miss, you''re back." Qing Qing saw that Tao Tian had returned and quickly came forward to greet him. "This Miss Irene said she''s your roommate. When she heard you were getting married, she came over to congratulate you."


    Qing Qing said, pointing at Irene who was already waiting for a long time on the sofa.


    "Irene!" Tao Tian''s eyes widened. "Why are you here?" Tao Tian always felt that they had come with ill intentions. Did she come to congratulate me? How could that be possible? He would have to thank her if he didn''t destroy everything.

 C64

    "Irene, you''re here." Tao Yaojiao forced a smile at Irene, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came."


    "It was just a sudden thought. Blame me, blame me." Irene politely said, "Tao Tian


    Congratulations. " As he said this, he took out a large red cube from beneath his feet. Inside was a set of pure gold dragon and phoenix Xiang. "A small congratulatory gift, disrespectful."


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian was frightened into a jump and hurriedly declined, "Irene, this wedding gift of yours is too valuable."


    "Don''t, Tao Tian. If you don''t want me, then you won''t treat me as a friend." Irene once again took out her theory of friends, leaving Tao Tian speechless. He could only accept it and hand it to Qing Qing, telling her to keep it well.


    "Miss Ai, please take a seat during my vacation." Since he had already received the gift, naturally, he had to be polite.


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite." This sentence was exactly what Irene wanted. She immediately got up and followed Tao Yao to her room on the second floor.


    "Tao Tian, this room of yours is so cute. There are so many males here, it should be limited edition." As soon as Irene entered Tao Tian''s room, she began to look around.


    "Hur hur, yes, I like these a lot." Tao Tian was no longer as cold to Irene as he was at the beginning. On the contrary, he was a lot more polite.


    "Irene, take a seat. I''ll get you a cup of tea." Tao Tian invited Irene to the small sofa in the room.


    He went to the side to make her some tea.


    Irene took this opportunity to look around in an attempt to discover something.


    After all, this was where Tao Tian lived every day. Moreover, it was a private place. Compared to the school dormitory, it was much easier to find clues here.


    "This won''t do. If this goes on, I won''t be able to find anything." Irene thought to herself as she came up with a plan. She conveniently took off the earring on her right ear and hid it in her palm.


    "Aiya, it''s too early. Tao Tian, one of my earrings is missing," Irene anxiously shouted.


    "What''s going on!" Tao Tian became anxious after hearing what Irene had said, "What kind of earrings? I''ll help you look around. "


    "Well, it''s like this. It''s a new model for this year''s Dior." Irene took the earring from her left ear and placed it near Tao Tian, pretending to be anxious.


    "Then let''s find out if he rolled into the carpet." Tao Tian became more and more anxious as he heard this. He quickly laid on the ground and helped Irene find her earrings.


    Irene followed suit and laid on the ground, pretending to be looking for something, but in reality she was observing what was special.


    There was nothing special about the sofa, the tea table, the desk, and the bookcase. However, underneath the bed, there was nothing that could be seen due to the huge covers covering the bed.


    Irene pretended not to be able to find it lying on the ground, her body unceasingly moving towards the bed, wanting to take the opportunity to open the door and take a look at the scenery under the bed.


    "Irene, there definitely isn''t any under this bed." Seeing that Irene intended to lift the bed cover, Tao Yao hurriedly shouted for her to stop.


    "Oh, I was just in a hurry. I want to take a look around." Irene was startled by Tao Tian''s shout and quickly explained.


    There won''t be any earrings down there. You don''t need to look at them. Tao Tian hurriedly moved to protect the front of the bed, not letting Irene get close. One step.


    "Oh," Irene was a little embarrassed, "Alright, alright." As he spoke, he moved in another direction, away from the bed.


    "Phew." Tao Tian secretly let out a sigh of relief in his heart. If Irene were to see the Blood Jade Cauldron, the consequences would be unimaginable. This matter was settled with great difficulty. Nothing could go wrong.


    Seeing that Tao Tian was so sensitive to her under the bed, Irene suddenly became suspicious. This Tao Tian really was strange.


    Taking advantage of Tao Tian''s inattentiveness, Irene secretly threw the earrings at a place very close to the bed.


    "Ah! Tao Tian! I found my earring!" Irene shouted.


    "Really? That''s great!" Hearing this, Tao Tian looked toward the direction of Irene''s voice.


    "Ya, not good!" Eileen began to scream again, lifting the earrings under the bed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He went under the bed." Without bringing Tao Tian closer, Irene lifted the bedspread that hung down.


    "Irene, don''t ¡­" Before Tao Tian could finish his words, Irene had already lifted the bed cover completely.


    "Ah, I''m sorry Tao Tian. I didn''t know that you didn''t want anyone near your bed." Irene calmly said as she swept her eyes over the layout under the bed as fast as she could, then she picked up the earrings and patted the dirt on her body.


    There was actually nothing under the bed other than a cauldron made of blood jade. Tao Tian really liked blood jade.


    "Oh, that''s all right." Tao Tian was somewhat angry, but it wasn''t good for her to flare up. After all, she was here to bless her, and to send such a precious gift.


    "It''s getting late. I''m also tired and I want to rest." Tao Tian didn''t want to keep her here for fear of another incident.


    "Oh, okay then. Tao Tian, you rest first. I''ll come back another day. Sorry for disturbing you." Irene tactfully left.


    "Qing Qing, send Miss Ai off for me." Tao Tian didn''t want to get too close to Irene again. This woman seemed to have evil intentions, so it was safer to keep a safe distance between them.


    "Yes, miss." Qing Qing politely sent Irene to the door, then hurried back.


    This Miss Ai, after coming here, she felt that she was not very happy, and their relationship was not as harmonious as Irene had said it was.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Qing Qing asked worriedly, "This Miss Ai ¡­" She had heard a little about Lei Zichen and Irene, but she wasn''t sure. She couldn''t be here to find trouble with the young miss, right?


    "It''s nothing," Tao Tian was a bit absent-minded. She didn''t know if Irene had seen that jade cauldron, or if she had the ability to relate the uses of the jade cauldron to many things.


    Weird, why did it feel like Irene didn''t come to congratulate her, instead it felt like she came looking for something ¡­


    "Looking for something?" Tao Tian was frightened by his own thoughts. Could it be that she had already discovered something?


    No, it was better to remind Zichen to be careful.


    Tao Tian quickly dialed Lei Zichen''s number.


    "Hello, Zichen."


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong?" Tao Tian rarely called him while he was working.


    "Zichen, what are you doing?" Tao Tian somewhat anxiously asked.


    "I''m at the company right now. I''m looking at some accounts. What, do you need anything?" Lei Zichen quickly asked when he heard the strangeness in her tone.


    "Just now, Irene came to my house." Tao Tian attempted to use a calm tone of voice to narrate, constantly telling himself that perhaps he was thinking too much.


    "Oh?" Lei Zichen frowned, "What is she doing here?"


    "It was to congratulate us on our marriage, and it was even a gift of gold made into the shape of a dragon and phoenix." Tao Tian recounted what happened to Lei Zichen one by one.


    "Isn''t that great?" Hearing Tao Tian''s words, Lei Zichen''s heart felt a bit more at ease.


    "After that, I invited her to my room." Tao Tian carefully recalled every detail of what had just happened and tried to find some inappropriate places. No matter what, she felt that something was off.


    "After that, she said she dropped her earring and asked me to help her find it, and then..." Tao Tian could not continue. She was afraid, afraid that her imagination was real.


    "And then what?" Lei Zichen felt that something was amiss, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Then, she opened my bed ¡­" Tao Tian trembled as he said the last few words, "Maybe ¡­ she ¡­"


    I don''t see anything, maybe she didn''t do it on purpose, or maybe she doesn''t even know what this thing is. " Tao Tian tried his best to explain. It was unknown whether he was comforting himself or comforting Lei Zichen.


    "You ¡­" Lei Zichen was also shocked. "This matter can''t be small ¡­" Lei Zichen couldn''t digest this matter for a while.


    "It''s all my fault, I was too careless." Tao Tian stammered, constantly blaming himself. "I saw her give such a thick gift and sincerely bless us. I ¡­"


    "It''s fine, Yao Yao. Don''t think too much about it. Irene is a simple person. She won''t have any bad intentions." Lei Zichen patiently comforted Tao Tian, but his heart was a bit uncertain.


    "But, but I ¡­" Tao Tian''s voice was still trembling. Her many years of experience as a hitman had always made her feel that something was off. This time''s matter was definitely not as simple as losing an earring.


    "Alright, alright, Yao Yao. These days, you''ve been preparing for the wedding and you''re tired." Lei Zichen tried to calm Tao Tian down. As for the unknown, it was better not to think about it. No matter what problems they encountered, there would always be a way out. "Don''t think too much. No matter what, we''re still together, aren''t we?"


    "En," when Lei Zichen said this, Tao Tian felt as if he had found his pillar of support. He was no longer as worried as he was before.


    "Anyway, we''re together, aren''t we?" This really could be considered the most wonderful love talk in the world...


    As soon as Irene left the pottery house, she immediately dialed Ling Jia Hao''s number. She impatiently wanted to report her discovery. Although she did not know what this jade cauldron was used for, Tao Tian''s strange attitude was enough to prove that this thing was extraordinary.


    "Miss Ai, what did you discover?" Irene basically could be considered a single-celled creature, and it was impossible for her to hide any of her worries. The better or the worse, it was all the same, so the moment she discovered this Blood Jade Cauldron, the first thing she wanted to do was share it with her partner.


    "Today, I went to the residence. Under Tao Tian''s bed, I found a Blood Jade Cauldron." Irene excitedly announced.


    "Oh? This is serious! " Hearing Irene''s discovery, Ling Jia Hao''s eyes lit up. This seems to be a bit similar to what he had expected. "


    "Of course, it''s absolutely true. I spent a lot of effort before I found out, and I even crawled on the ground for half a day." Eileen took credit for herself.


    "Irene, you''ve done this very well. I''ll go investigate it now. I''ll tell you about it when I get the results!" Ling Jia Hao quickly retracted his phone. The information provided by Irene was too important, and it confirmed his guess. What he needed to do next was to push forward layer by layer.


    "Tao Tian, Lei Zichen, do you think getting married will be any easier ¡­?" Ling Jia Hao, smiling evilly ¡­


    "Yao Yao, this wedding dress is simply too suitable for you." Dressed in the custom-made wedding dress that he had just received, Tao Yao stood in front of the mirror and looked around, trying to find the best angle for herself.


    Tao Ran, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but praise when he saw his younger sister looking like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.


    "Brother, is that true?" Tao Tian was still squirming in front of the mirror. Tomorrow was the wedding, and Tao Tian was always uneasy, afraid that he had done wrong.


    "Of course it''s true. My sister will definitely be the most beautiful bride in the world tomorrow." Tao Ran softly said as he held his sister''s shoulder.


    Thinking that his sister was going to be married off to someone else tomorrow, Tao Ran had mixed feelings about this. From now on, his grandfather and he would be facing this huge mansion.

 C65

    Without Tao Tian''s laughter, Tao Tian did not make delicious food, even, without her care and nagging.


    Tao Ran felt as if someone had opened up a huge hole in his soul and left him with no way to fill up his missing soul.


    "Big brother, even if I don''t live here anymore, I will still come back often to visit you." Tao Tian softly said as he saw the grief on Tao Ran''s face.


    Although he was about to be together with the person he loved, Tao Tian was reluctant to leave his brother, who had protected him for twenty years.


    "Mm, good ¡­" Tao Ran nodded seriously.


    Although Tao Tian''s departure was somewhat sad, it was a good thing for her. Tao Weiguang, from the looks of it, although he was a benevolent old man, a benevolent merchant, his true identity was unknown even to Tao Tian.


    He knew better than anyone that he had adopted the brother and sister duo back then. If not for him desperately crying and Master Tao''s special care and affection for him, then his sister might have already wandered the streets or have fallen into the hands of other traffickers, because Tao Weiguang thought that Tao Tian was useless and decided not to take her in.


    Teach her how to nurture a Gu was an extremely dangerous thing to do, let alone a child this young. Seeing Tao Tian being stung by a poisonous scorpion and crying loudly, Tao Weiguang turned a deaf ear to it, and only said that if he couldn''t withstand the bite of the poisonous substance, he wouldn''t be able to become an outstanding Gu Master.


    Tao Tian was deeply poisoned, and his entire body was a deep green and purple. He had been in a coma all day, but Tao Weiguang had thrown her into his room, not caring about anything else, and left her to fend for herself.


    Tao Ran was still young and didn''t know how to save his sister. He couldn''t get a doctor because the monitoring facilities of the mansion were perfect and Tao Weiguang had made a clear order not to find anyone to treat the dead girl.


    Tao Ran had no choice but to secretly feed Tao Tian some water and food every day.


    Perhaps the heavens were kind. After several days of perseverance, Tao Tian''s green and purple body gradually receded. He also woke up from his coma and used his Gu to look like he had just passed a trial.


    Seeing that she was a plastic talent, Tao Weiguang began to train her in all aspects. She had social etiquette, dressed up, and even taught Tao Tian superb appearance changing techniques. Within three steps, it was absolutely impossible to tell if she was real or fake.


    He had also given her spear arts and karate. The most important thing was how to seduce a man in order to succeed.


    Tao Tian''s entire body was riddled with scars. It was inevitable that he would be injured from training. Sometimes he would even get beaten up by the coach because he didn''t learn well.


    Tao Ran was even worried that Tao Tian''s values would change just like that and he would become a brutal killer.


    Fortunately, to Tao Ran''s relief, his younger sister was still the same as before. She hadn''t been contaminated by this desolate world.


    At the age of 16, Tao came out with his beloved beauty, and Tao Weiguang began to ask her to complete the first task of her life.


    When that man was lying naked on Tao Tian, he was so scared that he began to cry loudly. He hurriedly smacked the Gu into that man''s neck, broke through the door, and hypnotized that man. Only then did everything turn for the better.


    The next day, the news of the man''s death was reported. Only then did Tao Weiguang treat Tao Tian with less humanity because he saw how valuable Tao Tian was and also began to treat her courteously.


    It was just that Tao Tian, when he knew that his subordinates had lost their lives, was so afraid that he could not sleep and was dispirited all day. However, he was criticized by Tao Weiguang as being a woman''s benevolence.


    Tao Ran could only console his sister and protect her, but he was powerless to help her. He could only secretly take care of her. He couldn''t do anything else.


    There was a man. He would take care of Tao Tian and save her forever. So what if he would never be able to see his brother again? At the very least, Tao Tian''s life would be complete and blissful.


    "Yao Yao, all these years, you''ve suffered greatly." Looking at his sister dressed in beautiful clothes, Tao Ran sighed with sorrow and said.


    "Of course not, big brother." Tao Tian lowered his head. All the hardships of the past years, after his godfather announced the end of the ceremony, he would ruthlessly draw the stop talisman. Together with him, they would start a new, new life together.


    "Be good. Remember what your big brother said. We''re getting married. If there''s nothing special in the future, don''t come back." Tao Ran was worried about his sister''s safety. Naturally, he hoped that his sister would walk further and further away from him.


    "Brother, why? What do I think you''re going to do? " Hearing her brother say this, Tao Yao loudly questioned him.


    "I miss you brother. Just a phone call and I''ll go see you, or go eat some ice cream. As long as you don''t always come back to the pottery mansion, it''ll be fine." This last sentence, Tao Ran whispered in Tao Tian''s ear, laughing as he spoke, hoping that his sister would understand his good intentions.


    "Big brother, I ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t expect his brother to say these things. He was a bit caught off guard.


    "Don''t ask so much. Remember, protecting yourself and having a happy life is the most important thing. After so many years, it''s time for you to live for yourself." Tao Ran firmly told his sister that this was indeed what he wanted to say.


    Her brother''s words to her, of course, she understood what he meant. However, she had always been unwilling to face it, she was filial to him and respected him, even though she knew that he was the one who relied on her brother to survive and was his subordinate. She knew that her grandfather only wanted her to help him kill someone, but she still respected him, because no matter what, he had given her a second life.


    But her brother''s words had already broken her last daydream. She knew that her grandfather, the great philanthropist, and Tao Weiguang were all just old foxes who were good at scheming.


    As for him, he was just a small chess piece in his grand plans. Once he used it up, he would be thrown away, not worth mentioning.


    Fortunately, he had left far away ¡­


    "Grandfather, take care. Goodbye ¡­" Tao Tian said this from the bottom of his heart as a form of farewell to his grandfather.


    "Miss, please be careful." Qing Qing was even more reluctant to part with her. Her eyebrows knitted together.


    Initially, she was more happy than she was when the young miss got married, but after seeing the scene of the brotherly love between them just now ¡­


    Qing Qing was also caught up in this kind of sorrow.


    "Silly girl," Tao Yao pulled Qing Qing''s hand, "When I find a chance, I will bring you to the Lei Clan." Qing Qing and Tao Tian had been together for many years, and Tao Tian rarely had any friends. Qing Qing could be considered Tao Tian''s only trusted friend and sister. Although the two of them were master and servant, their relationship had already far surpassed this level.


    "I''m already such a big person, so I''ll take good care of myself. Besides, I''ll go marry someone. All of you are very happy." Tao Tian thought about tomorrow''s wedding. He sniffed and relaxed the atmosphere.


    "Yao Yao, you have to remember what elder brother told you." Tao Ran pulled at Tao Tian''s arm with worry.


    He knew Tao Weiguang''s personality too well,


    After so many years, there seemed to be only hatred in his heart. He wished that the Lei Family would go bankrupt tomorrow and all his family would be destroyed, so how could a mere Northern Fourth Ring and a few words from them could wipe out the hatred in his heart, allowing him to agree to the marriage of his two children so quickly?


    No matter what kind of plot they had, it was all thanks to the fact that they loved each other. Thus, Tao Ran repeatedly told Tao Tian to marry and avoid returning to his parents'' home, or at least meet less often.


    There wasn''t much he could do, he could only give it his all.


    "Big brother, I understand." Tao Tian obediently nodded his head. She knew that even if the entire world betrayed her, her big brother would still stand behind her and protect her.


    "You guys, quickly take a look and see if you need to change your clothes or not. Right now, it''s still not too late ¡­" Tao Tian started to play with her wedding dress.


    "Alright, alright. Eldest Miss, this set of clothes is simply too perfect for you. You''re like a fairy in the sky right now. I guarantee that when young master Lei sees you tomorrow, his jaw will drop. This is breathtaking." Qing Qing stood behind Tao Tian and helped him smooth out every wrinkle on his clothes.


    "Only you know how to speak ¡­" Tao Tian smiled as he looked at Qing Qing in the mirror.


    "Qing Qing, when I''m not around, remember to take care of my brother for me, and ¡­" "Grandfather."


    "Don''t worry Miss, I understand. I will." Qing Qing clearly understood Tao Tian''s worries.


    "Mm. I don''t need to worry about your matters." Tao Tian loudly spoke into the mirror as before.


    "Quickly, let me see how beautiful my granddaughter is!" Tao Weiguang shouted loudly towards the fitting room with the door open.


    "Grandpa is back." Tao Ran and Tao Tian looked at each other as they collected their emotions.


    The siblings were very clear about Tao Weiguang''s true character. However, they didn''t say anything to anyone. After all, he had been raised for a long time and they weren''t unfilial either.


    However, this was the first time Tao Ran, who was worried about his sister and was reluctant to part with her, gave his grandfather a negative evaluation.


    "Grandfather, you''re back!" Tao Tian held onto his skirt as he ran to the door of the room and looked out.


    "Let me see, let me see." Tao Weizang looked at Tao Tian with his usual loving eyes. It seemed like no matter how he looked, it was not enough.


    "That stinking brat Lei Zichen really let him off easy," Tao Weiguo pulled up both of Tao Tian''s arms, and carefully looked at his granddaughter, who was wrapped in beauty, "If he can marry my beautiful granddaughter, then he''ll treat you well. Let''s see how I take care of him." Tao Weiguang grabbed Tao Tian''s arm with both hands and carefully examined Tao Tian. No matter how he looked at him, it didn''t seem to be enough.


    No one would be able to guess the magnificence of this scene.


    Thinking back to Tao Ran''s earlier words and the current situation, Tao Tian was unable to restrain his emotions.


    "Grandfather, I will come back to see you often." Tao Tian held onto Tao Weiguang''s old hand as he reluctantly said this.


    "Silly girl, you''re going to be someone else''s man from now on." Tao Weiguang lamented, "Alright, I missed this old man so I came back to take a look. And your brother as well. He should miss you more, haha." In all these years, Tao Tian had never felt that her brother had feelings for her that were different from those of a brother and sister. However, Tao Ran''s feelings for Tao Tianlong could not escape Tao Weiguang''s eyes, no matter what. He knew that these two siblings had a deep affection for each other, and even if Tao Tian only had feelings for his brother, it would surpass the affection a normal sister had for her brother. After all, compared to this grandfather, her brother was more like her reliance.


    "Yao Yao, when have you finished your work today? Come to grandpa''s study room. grandpa still has a few words he wants to say to you alone ¡­" Tao Weiguang held Tao Tian''s hand and lightly patted it. Grandpa was truly strong. Even when he held his hands, he didn''t feel old and powerless. On the contrary, he felt very heavy.


    "Alright, Grandpa, when I change, I''ll come and find you." Seeing the doting look on Tao Weiguang''s face, Tao Tian thought it was just a few words of advice from an old man to marry his granddaughter. As for the reluctance, Tao Tian believed it wasn''t enough for Tao Weiguang.

 C66

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had beautifully completed all sorts of difficult tasks in these past few years, she believed that she would have been swept out of her room by Tao Weiguang a long time ago.


    Tao Weiguang nodded and pushed out of the fitting room.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­" After hearing Tao Weiguang''s words just now, Tao Ran started to feel a sense of longing.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I think grandpa wants to tell me a few words. After all, I want to marry into the Tao family." Tao Tian tried to comfort his brother. What could he do? He had already allowed them to marry, so what else could he do?


    "Qing Qing, let''s go upstairs to change." Tao Yao pulled Qing Qing away from the changing room, leaving behind Tao Ran, who seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Miss, why would the master be looking for you?" Even Qing Qing felt that this wasn''t simple.


    "You, did you get infected by my brother?" Tao Tian said in a relaxed manner, "Granddaughter wants to marry. Grandfather wants to chat with his granddaughter alone, what''s so strange about that?"


    "But ¡­" Qing Qing and Tao Yao were like sisters, so she naturally knew about Tao Tian''s experiences since he was young.


    "Aiya, don''t but, it''s okay, you''re still so young, why are you so slow?" Tao Tian laughed and covered his ears, pretending not to listen.


    "Oh, miss!" Qing Qing looked at Tao Tian, her eyes filled with pity. She naturally knew of her suffering. Now that her suffering had come to an end, she was happy for her.


    "Alright, stop being so long-winded. I''m done changing. Help me hang up the wedding dress. Protect it well, I''m going to look for grandpa." Today, Tao Tian only wanted to enjoy his last day of single life. He wanted to enter the marriage full of expectations, but he didn''t want to remember the hardships. The past, the misery or joy, were all past events. Thinking about them was useless.


    Wearing a close-fitting pink housedress, Tao Tian walked along the corridor all the way to his grandfather''s study at the very end.


    In reality, although she pretended to be relaxed towards her brother and Qing Qing, her heart was still uneasy. Her grandfather was definitely not an ordinary grandfather. He had never expressed any feelings of love towards her, and their relationship wasn''t like any normal grandfather or grandson.


    Her grandfather would just make her complete more difficult tasks without a care for anything else, but he had never cared about her safety. Just killing his granddaughter in battle was not the emotion a normal grandfather should have.


    He was about to leave soon, but his grandfather suddenly turned friendly.


    Tao Tian was lost in his thoughts as he walked.


    "Duk Duk Duk ¡­"


    Tao Yao stood at the door of the study room and nervously knocked on the door.


    "Yao Yao, quickly come in." Tao Weiguang''s voice was deep and powerful.


    "Grandfather, I''m here, you''re looking for me ¡­" Tao Tian pushed open the door and entered. He stood at the side of Tao Weiguang''s desk.


    Tao Weiguang''s desk was carved from an entire root of a tree. It was designed and sculpted into an art piece. Under the dim light of the lamp, it looked like an eagle with its wings spread out, ready to fly.


    "Yao Yao, don''t just stand there. Quickly, sit down." Tao Weiguang indicated to the nearby sofa with his mouth, indicating for Tao Tian to sit down and talk. This sofa was normally used for receiving guests, so it was very comfortable to be involved with it.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian obeyed and sat down. Out of reverence, she was always cautious and timid in front of Tao Weiguang.


    "Oh my god, how are you preparing for the wedding?" Tao Weiguang did not look at Tao Tian, but lowered his head to study the document in his hands.


    "It''s about time. During this month, Zichen, I, as well as my brother have helped, we''ve almost finished preparing." Tao Tian put both his hands on his legs and lowered his head to answer the question.


    "Oh, that''s great. Your wedding dress looks really good." Tao Weiguang continued with his small talk, his eyes never leaving the information in his hands.


    "Yes, I''ve already chosen that. It''s the new version of the verawang from this year." Tao Tian was just a mechanical answer.


    "Yes, tomorrow, the granddaughter of I, Tao Weiguang, will be the prettiest bride in the entire Yan City." Tao Weiguang said this with a smile on his face.


    "Grandfather, you must be joking." Tao Tian somewhat embarrassedly lowered his head. In the past, his grandfather would only say that with a face like yours, it was as easy as flipping his palm when he tricked those men into bed before killing them. Tao Tian had never thought that these were just words to praise him.


    "Hehe, sorry about that. My granddaughter is indeed beautiful." Tao Weiguang''s gaze peeked out from the reading glasses, smiling at Tao Tian.


    "Grandfather, did you call me here for something?" All these years, as long as she was summoned into the study by her grandfather, she would have to complete a new mission. Therefore, this time, Tao Tian doubted her grandfather''s summons, but he did not point it out. She could only do it because she did not want her brother to worry with her.


    "Grandfather, can you be chatting with your granddaughter who''s about to get married? What''s the matter?" Tao Weiguang answered with a smile.


    Tao Yao was speechless. It seemed like he had been thinking too much.


    She also raised her head and smiled at Tao Weiguang.


    "Ai, I never expected that my Tao family would become friends with the Lei family," Tao Weiguang suddenly said. Although there was still a smile on his face, no one could tell what he was thinking.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t know how to continue.


    "Forget it." Tao Weiguang waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to be lost in the memories of the past.


    "Previously, the Lei Family caused the destruction of our family. Now, I will marry my granddaughter to him ¡­" Tao Weiguang threw down the information in his hands, his eyes revealing a murderous light ¡­


    "Grandpa ¡­" Tao Weiguang''s mood fluctuated. Tao Tian was already used to this, but what did he mean by this? Tomorrow was the wedding. He wanted to go back on his word.


    "Rest assured," Tao Weiguang regained his calm, "Yao Yao, once I promise Lei Haotian, I will definitely do it. I will properly marry you into the Lei Family.


    "Phew," Tao Yao let out a long breath.


    "At that time, Lei Haotian stole my daughter-in-law and grandchildren, and my son died in depression. This old man here has almost lost his family." Tao Weiguang, talking about the past.


    "Grandfather, this is all in the past." Tao Tian didn''t know how to comfort Tao Weiguang. She already knew that they had deep enmity with the Lei Family for many years, but she never thought that it would be like this. However, "Uncle Lei looks elegant and generous. Tao Tian thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "I can''t let him get away with this," Tao Weiguang continued, the ominous glint in his eyes gradually accumulating as if he was about to explode.


    "So, that''s why I want to marry my granddaughter to him ¡­ "Hahahaha." When Tao Weiguang said this, he began to laugh maniacally. His laughter seemed to pierce through the walls and reach the sky.


    How could the grudge between the Tao family and Lei family be resolved with just a few words and a plot of land? At that time, her grandfather had readily agreed to let her be with Lei Zichen, but she had only cared about happiness, and had not thought about it any further. There must be a reason behind it.


    "Tao Tian, listen carefully. It''s not that simple for you to marry into the Lei Family. Since you''re a member of my Tao family and are raised by me, Tao Wei, then you should live your entire life. Don''t count on living a peaceful life." Tao Weiguo turned malevolent. He stood up and pointed at Tao Tian''s nose as he loudly said, "Hehe!" Just as he entered the room, his benevolent grandfather seemed to have become a completely different person.


    "Grandfather, you want to ¡­" Tao Tian looked at the suddenly changed face of Tao Weiguang in horror.


    "I want you ¡­" Tao Weiguang slowly enunciated every single word, "Give me a chance. After I kill Lei Zichen, I will make Lei Haotian feel as if his entire family has been destroyed. Hahahaha ¡­"


    "Grandfather, you ¡­ "What?" Her heart began to beat erratically, almost as if it were about to cry. Her grandfather''s final words were like a sword or halberd that stabbed into her heart; she couldn''t even feel any pain. She only knew that she was bleeding, bleeding nonstop.


    "Don''t you see? I''ll say it again, you go and kill Lei Zichen. I''ve raised you for so many years, it''s not to give you a comfortable marriage, but to become a young mistress in the past. " Tao Weiguang slammed his hand on the table and bellowed.


    She had heard it very clearly, too clearly, she had even hoped not to hear it so clearly, she had misheard her grandfather''s plan, killing Lei Zichen, the most suitable candidate, was indeed her. He did not put any defenses around her, and in the future, she would have to face off against him day and night, in addition to Tao Tian''s skills, killing him would be as easy as turning his hand.


    But why would she do that? How could he do that? That was her hope, her fate for the rest of her life. How could she possibly kill him with her own hands?


    "Grandfather, I won''t do it!" This was the first time in her life that she had directly clashed with her grandfather. Even when her grandfather had forced her to marry Ling Jia Hao back then, Tao Tian had endured it.


    "Stupid girl, you still have a chance to resist." Tao Weiguo cursed out loud, "I had expected you to be so ungrateful. I had forgotten who brought you up and taught you how to live a life of luxury and luxury!"


    "Hmph," Tao Weiguang coldly snorted, "It''s fine if you don''t want to do it, but be careful then. Your brother''s life is on the line; didn''t you and your sister have a very good relationship? See if you want your man to live or your own brother. " Tao Weiguo laughed evilly, as if everything was under his control.


    "No, grandfather, how can you!" The strong impact had already caused Tao Tian to cry out loud, "You can''t kill big brother, he ¡­ "He ¡­" Tao Tian sobbed, unable to utter a single word.


    "What about him? Let me tell you, you damned girl, don''t forget who gave you all your skills. Killing him is as easy as crushing an ant. Choose on your own, I won''t force you." Tao Weiguang drew closer to Tao Tian. Under the dim yellow light, his malevolent face became even more frightening.


    "Grandfather, you ¡­ How can you be like this... You can''t do this... " With such a sudden appearance, Tao Tian collapsed onto the ground. He was hysterical as he yelled out a single word.


    "It''s best for you to honestly give me the mission. In two months time, with your skill and ability, it''ll be enough. Let me tell you, it''s best if you don''t play any tricks on me." Tao Weiguo stepped closer and closer to Tao Tian. He spread out his powerful arm and grabbed onto Tao Tian''s wrist. It seemed as if he would swallow Tao Tian up in the next second.


    "From tomorrow onwards, when you leave Tao''s house, I will place a listening device in Tao Ran''s phone. Your brother''s life is in your hands, so you better think it through for me." Tao Weiguang''s words were fierce, and with the strength in his hand, Tao Tian''s thin wrist immediately turned red.


    "Hmph, you won''t be able to escape from me." It was still the same cruel expression.


    Tao Weiguang grabbed Tao Tian''s chin and lifted up her face with all his might. Tao Tian''s face had almost changed shape from being pinched.

 C67

    "Now, answer me, do you agree or not?" Tao Weiguang said fiercely.


    Tao Tian''s face was completely red from being pinched. She didn''t say anything and only closed her eyes, not allowing herself to meet Tao Weiguang''s savage gaze.


    "Come with me, this set..." "Believe it or not, I will let you see your brother''s corpse tomorrow. I will turn your wedding into a funeral ¡­"


    Tao Weiguo''s words weren''t exaggerated at all. He did indeed have the ability, and he did indeed do it.


    Tao Tian suddenly opened his eyes and stared wide at Tao Weiguang. Tears still flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    She knew that it wasn''t so easy for her to approach happiness. Her heart was extinguished in an instant. She also felt that it was incomparably dull and heavy. Tao Weiguang''s cruelty had already slowly erased the last trace of Tao Tian''s yearning for happiness.


    She stared at Tao Weiguang, and felt like she was being squeezed so hard that she couldn''t breathe, "Will I die just like that? "If I die, none of them will be harmed ¡­"


    As Tao Tian thought this, he didn''t struggle at all. He allowed Tao Weiguang to exert his strength, "Goodbye, big brother. Goodbye. Zichen. If there is a next life, I hope that you will be fated to have some connection with me."


    In Tao Tian''s eyes, there was actually a trace of elation and relief ¡­


    Sensing that the situation wasn''t right, Tao Weiguang hurriedly retracted his strength and let go.


    "Damned girl, don''t even think about seeking death. Even if you die, I will bring your brother with me to die with you!" Tao Weiguang, with his hands behind his back, leaned his face close to Tao Tian''s face, which was completely red from being pinched by his large hands.


    "You know, I can say it, I can do it!"


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. She had already given up struggling and wholeheartedly wished to die, but she had also encountered such a situation.


    Heavens, was she not even worthy of death?


    Was this fate? In the end, she was unable to break free ¡­


    The whole world had turned dark, with the most dazzling fireworks in the world of darkness.


    "I''ve given you my heart and my eyes. In the future, no matter where you go, you will always bring a part of my body with you." The words were still ringing in his ears.


    Lei Zichen''s little face kept shaking in front of Tao Tian. In the void, Tao Tian tried to chase after him, but to no avail.


    This is the new life I thought I would get? Who would have thought that it would be an even bigger nightmare.


    I know that this mission is a little difficult for you. You should calm down here, I know that you are a professional killer with a strong psychological integrity. In a while, go out and smile at me, and act like a bride. "Tao Weiguang''s savage and cruel face was clearly visible, and it was even more terrifying than before.


    Tao Tian had already regained his calm. She did not answer Tao Weiguang, but silently sat on the sofa like a plant silently growing.


    Think about it slowly. I''ll go out first." "Tao Weiguang turned into a kind old man the moment he stepped out of the door. He gave a kind smile, as if the previous brutality had been a dream, a nightmare for Tao Tian.


    Tao Weiguang pushed the door open and went out.


    Tao Tian instantly collapsed onto the sofa, "Kill Lei Zichen, kill Lei Zichen, kill Lei Zichen ¡­" Tao Weiguang''s words were like an incantation that was constantly being chanted in Tao Tianliang''s ears.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, be careful of big brother''s life ¡­"


    "I''ll only give you two months. After two months ¡­"


    "Killing you siblings is as easy as crushing an ant. Don''t forget who taught you the skills!"


    Tao Tian kept thinking and thinking. There was simply no way for him to stop himself, "Ah!" She clutched her head, her head throbbing.


    "Why isn''t he dead yet?!"


    "If you die, I will also drag your brother down with you ¡­"


    Since when did death become a luxurious affair ¡­


    "I can''t die ¡­" Big brother''s life is still tied to me. "


    Tao Yao wiped his tears, tidied up his clothes, and walked out of the study ¡­


    It took an unknown amount of time for her to return to her room from the study. She only felt very tired, as if all the strength in her body had been drained away.


    "Qing Qing ¡­" Pushing the door open, he saw Qingqing''s back was facing her as she helped her tidy clothes. A sense of familiarity welled up within him, as if he had returned from hell to the mortal world to redeem his loved ones.


    "Miss, why is the old master looking for you?" Qing Qing curiously asked when she saw that the little miss had been in the study for such a long time.


    "Nothing much, just some ordinary warnings. When a person is old, they would do this." Tao Tian lightly said. He turned his face away, not looking at Qing Qing, afraid that she would discover that something was wrong with her.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Qing Qing didn''t pursue the matter. Her hands were still busy with work.


    "Qing Qing ¡­" Tao Tian wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Ah?" Miss, what''s wrong? " Qing Qing didn''t understand what was going on. She looked at Tao Tian with a smile. Tao Tian was suddenly envious of Qing. If he was happy, he would smile, if he was unhappy, he would cry.


    "It''s nothing," Tao Tian pushed aside the chores that Qing Qing was busy with, "Qing Qing, don''t be so busy. I want to go to the church tomorrow to take a look." Tao Tian still had his face twisted.


    "What, are you anxious? My bride ¡­" Qing Qing was still celebrating with her face full of joy because her young mistress was about to get married.


    Tao Tian was just silent. She suddenly didn''t know if she should look forward to tomorrow''s wedding...


    "Wedding, after the wedding ¡­"


    Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t say anything, Qing Qing decided that it was because she was afraid of getting married. She let her imagination run wild. She didn''t ask any further and continued to busy herself.


    "Qing Qing, I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable. I''m going to lie down. Go get busy." Tao Tian lifted up the quilt and crawled in. He laid down with his back facing Qing Qing. She felt that at this moment, her face and fingers were cold. She desperately needed warmth, all possible warmth.


    Tao Tian curled into a ball under the blanket and wrapped his arms around himself.


    "Kill Lei Zichen, kill Lei Zichen ¡­" The words still haunted her like a nightmare, and she could not forget them for even a moment.


    Life had given her countless faces, but she couldn''t choose the most painful one to touch. She finally understood why when Lei Haotian had come to visit her, Tao Weiguang had agreed without even thinking about it.


    "How laughable. I''m just a dog raised by the Tao Clan. I won''t be able to get anything ordinary in my lifetime."


    Tao Tian was still trembling from head to toe. Tears seemed to flow from within his ice-cold eyes.


    Just now, she was able to shed tears. After experiencing the scene earlier, she seemed to have forgotten that she also had the right to cry. If crying was useful, then so what if she cried and blinded her eyes?


    "Miss, what''s wrong?!" Qing Qing looked at Tao Tian''s trembling back and asked with concern.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. He was just trying his best to control himself so that he wouldn''t shake too much.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­" Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t have any reaction, Qing Qing called out to him a few more times. "Oh, it''s possible that I''ve been too tired recently. If I fall asleep, I''ll just go back to sleep."


    Qing Qing mumbled to herself.


    He turned off the light, quietly walked out of his room and closed the door.


    All that was left was a patch of darkness for Tao Tian...


    Tao Tian cried even more brazenly. He used to think that no matter who it was, no one would be able to escape his fate.


    However, exactly what should I do and how should I do it? These are all things that I cannot lose ¡­


    "Yao Yao, beautiful bride, time to eat!" Tao Ran stood in front of Tao Tian''s door, gently calling out to her.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Seeing no reaction from the room, Tao Ran shouted a few times.


    "Young Master, the Miss just fell asleep. I think she was too tired so I didn''t disturb her." Qing Qing came out from the washroom and explained to Tao Ran that she just took some clothes to the washroom in another corner. Tao Tian liked all of them, so she brought them to the Lei Clan later on.


    "That''s right, then let''s eat first. You can give her something to eat alone later."


    "Yes, young master."


    In the darkness, Tao Tian heard everything that was said at the door.


    When he was young, he was stung by the scorpion and almost lost half of his life. Grandfather ordered that no one should interfere with this, leaving her to fend for herself. Only Big Brother thought of her everyday and miraculously saved her life.


    In her entire life, she could not lose her brother. No one could, nor could she lose her brother.


    Tao Yao abruptly sat up.


    He wiped his eyes and opened the door.


    "Big brother." Tao Tian called out to his brother, who was about to head downstairs to the dining room.


    "Yao Yao, you''ve woken up." When Tao Ran heard his sister call him, he turned his head with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, what happened to your eyes? It''s so red and swollen. "


    "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s because I''m getting married and I''m too nervous, so I had a nightmare." Tao Tian subconsciously covered his face with his hands. He didn''t want his big brother to take a good look at him.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go downstairs to eat. Grandpa is already waiting for us." Tao Ran held his sister''s hand.


    "Grandpa", upon hearing these two words, Tao Tian abruptly retracted his hand as if he had been struck by lightning.


    It gave Tao Ran a fright.


    "Yaoyao, what happened again?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Thinking of the terrifying scene from a moment ago, Tao Tian still had a lingering fear in his heart.


    "Big brother, I ¡­" I''m not very hungry. I don''t want to eat anymore. " As Tao Tian spoke, he began to rush into the room.


    "How can we do that?" Tao Ran blocked Tao Tian''s path. "Yao, be good. Come down to have a meal with your big brother. Look at how haggard you are. Are you tired these past few days? How can you be a beautiful bride tomorrow if you don''t eat properly?" Tao Ran patiently coaxed Tao Tian like a child.


    Abandoning faith, abandoning reincarnation, my only belief is to hold your hand and walk on until the end to see what went wrong.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t want to face Tao Weiguang, who had already exposed his demonic nature in front of her.


    "Yaoyao, be good. Are you hiding something from your brother?" The more Tao Ran looked at her, the more he felt that something was wrong with his sister.


    "Big brother, actually ¡­" The warm look in his brother''s eyes made Tao Tian look like a thirsty person who had found water. He became dependent and fiercely sank into the water.


    "What?"


    Facing Tao Ran''s questioning gaze, Tao Tian became timid again.


    "Be honest and be your bride, and let everyone see that you are abnormal. Be careful that I don''t turn your wedding into a funeral." From time to time, Tao Weiguang''s words would surround Tao Tian''s ears.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing ¡­" Tao Tian avoided his older brother''s gaze, "I''ve been too tired recently, so I''m a bit absent-minded. Hur Hur." Tao Tian forced out a smile. "Let''s go. Big Brother, let''s go downstairs to eat."


    Tao Ran suspiciously looked at Tao Tian. He seemed to be deep in thought. His little sister is too weird today. Could it be that all brides are like this?


    "Ran, Yao, hurry, come eat." Tao Weiguang, who was sitting beside the dining table, had a warm smile on his face as he greeted his grandchildren.


    "I''m here, Grandfather." Tao Ran also welcomed him with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, today is your last meal in your family," Tao Ran said sorrowfully.


    Tao Tianlian sat at the dining table and glared at Tao Weiguang. She really wanted to cut off his fake skin and let her brother see his dirty interior.


    "He has already been engulfed by hatred and has gone completely crazy. Elder brother ¡­ Don''t believe him, don''t, he threatened me with your life, he wants me to kill my husband ¡­ "Big brother ¡­"

 C68

    Tao Tian cried out from the bottom of his heart, almost to the point of being able to make a sound.


    Naturally, Tao Weiguang had already noticed Tao Tianxing''s gaze. Even if they had the mental fortitude to be an assassin, when faced with such a cruel mission with a life and death choice, who would be able to control them without leaving a trace?


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Seeing that Tao Tian had no reaction to his words, Tao Ran couldn''t help but call out to her.


    "Oh, way of eating, way of eating." Tao Tian regained his senses, trying his best to look calm.


    "Yao Yao." Tao Weiguang said.


    "Crash!" Tao Weiguang''s call made Tao Tian drop the bowl on the table in shock.


    "Yaoyao, what happened to you?" Tao Ran, who was sitting at the side, couldn''t help but ask, "Have you been distracted all night and quarreled with Zi Chen?"


    "No, no ¡­" Tao Tian''s tongue was tied, not because he was afraid, but because he hated this kind old man before her for his despicable face.


    "Yao Yao, if you''re tired, then rest early. Tomorrow morning, the makeup artist will come. After eating, then go to sleep early." Tao Weiguang warned, but his eyes were filled with unquestionable dignity. He was clearly warning Tao Tian not to give birth to any trouble.


    "A makeup artist? That''s right, she was going to be the most beautiful bride in the entire Yan City tomorrow. Two months, if the heavens gave them only two months of marriage fate, then, she wanted to cherish it ¡­


    Fate is unfathomable, really, unspeakable.


    "Okay," Tao Tian didn''t want to call this person grandpa anymore, so he just replied in a low voice and continued to eat.


    This really is the hardest meal to swallow... After taking a few bites, Tao Tian claimed he was full and hid upstairs.


    "Yao Yao is really strange today," Tao Ran couldn''t help but complain to his grandfather.


    "Ai, this little girl is about to get married. She''s a bit crazy." Tao Weiguang said.


    "Tao Tian hid in her room, panting heavily. The entire mansion left her feeling suffocated, and she wanted to escape as far away as possible. She did not want to stay here even for a minute, not even a second.


    "Du, du, du ¡­" The phone suddenly rang. It was Lei Zichen.


    Looking at the flickering screen, Tao Tianxue didn''t dare to take a step forward. How could she face him calmly?


    "Miss, the phone rang. Didn''t you hear it?" Qing Qing asked Tao Tian as she walked past him.


    "Oh, oh, I''m about to pick up. I''m going to pick up now." Afraid that Qing Qing would notice something amiss, Tao Tian hurriedly grabbed the phone.


    "Hello, Zichen." Tao Tian adjusted his breathing, but he could still clearly hear the trembling syllables.


    "What are you doing? Have you eaten? " On the other end of the phone was Lei Zichen''s familiar voice. It sounded like a heavenly melody that had been lost for hundreds of years by Yu Tao Tian.


    "Zhai Chen, I ¡­" "I''ve eaten." Tao Tian''s tears rolled down, but he held his breath, not wanting Lei Zichen to hear anything unusual.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you? Why does the sound sound so weird? " On the other end of the line, Lei Zichen could still hear something unusual in Tao Tian''s voice.


    "No, nothing ¡­" Tao Tian couldn''t breathe properly, and tears continued to fall unobediently, "I''ve been too tired from the wedding preparations, I feel a little dizzy ¡­"


    "It''s all my fault. I have been busy working every day and exhausted my precious wife. It''s my fault." Lei Zichen was blaming himself.


    "Ah, Zichen. Why are you looking for me?" Tao Tian changed the topic. Lei Zichen''s warm words were like sharp blades stabbing into the heart. How could she possibly kill him?


    "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just that... I just missed you. " Lei Zichen softly said.


    The tears that Tao Tian had struggled to hold back fell once more, one after another, line after line ¡­


    "Yao Yao, why aren''t you saying anything? Are you busy? " Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t react after a long time, Lei Zichen started to panic, thinking that he had disturbed Tao Tian.


    "Idiot, I miss you too ¡­" Tao Tian began to sob.


    "Haha, I knew it." Lei Zichen said in satisfaction, like a kid that got the candy.


    "Well, heavens, I won''t bother you any longer. You should get some rest as well. I don''t want my bride to be in a big black circle tomorrow morning. "Bo ~ ~ Good night." Lei Zichen said mischievously.


    "Good night." Tao Tian used his last bit of strength to let Lei Zichen hear her happy words.


    Throwing away the phone, Tao Tian threw himself on the bed. What should a bride''s wedding night be like? He probably wouldn''t have the chance to experience it himself ¡­


    "Miss, why ¡­ why are you crying ¡­" Qing Qing suddenly appeared in the room and happened to witness the conversation on the phone.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Tao Tian quickly wiped away his tears. "I''m just a bit touched." Tao Tian randomly made an excuse.


    "Oh." Qingqing was still the same as before, "Young Master Lei is indeed good. Young Miss, your good days are coming."


    "Silly girl." Tao Tian powerlessly said, "Good days." These words were becoming increasingly unfamiliar to him.


    "Miss, hurry up and prepare the things you need for tomorrow. The makeup artist will be here very early." As Qing Qing spoke, she walked up to Tao Tian''s dressing table and began arranging the things she needed.


    "Qing Qing, clean up. I''m going to take a shower and sleep." Tao Tian took a set of clothes and walked towards the bathroom. No matter what, she was still Lei Zichen''s bride. She wanted to play this role well. If her grandfather wanted her to kill him, perhaps she was the only one who could protect him.


    "Alright, alright. You should go to sleep early. It''s so beautiful tomorrow." Qing Qing answered happily.


    "Ling Family Hao, have you found anything yet? All the big and small newspapers have reported the marriage alliance between the Lei and Tao Families. Tomorrow, the wedding is going to be held. If you are so slow, we will all be left empty-handed!" In the coffee shop on the street, Irene angrily said to Ling Jia Hao. The big black hole covered her face, but it still could not hide her serious anxiety and anger.


    "Miss Ai, please don''t be impatient." Ling Jia Hao, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. Isn''t it just marriage?


    "Impatient your head," Irene didn''t care anymore. The man she loved was going to marry another woman tomorrow, but she couldn''t stop him. Her heart was burning with anxiety.


    "No matter, if you don''t bring out the evidence, I''ll go and stir up a ruckus at the wedding tomorrow, hmph." Eileen ignored him.


    "Miss Ai, what are you doing? As far as I know, Lei Zichen hasn''t even touched a single finger of yours." Ling Jia Hao said faintly.


    "You ¡­" Irene was flustered and exasperated, this was simply an insult to her.


    "Miss Ai, you still don''t know, right?" Ling Jia Hao smiled mysteriously and moved closer to Irene, "The feud between the Lei and Tao families is very deep."


    "You ¡­ "How did you know?" "Elene was so surprised that her mouth was wide open." Then why did Old Master Tao agree to marry the Lei Clan? "


    "Miss Ai, before you think about the problem, use your brain first. Ling Jia Hao pointed at the spot.


    The previous press conference could be considered as having been held by Lei Zichen''s army. However, he had not expected him to resign; otherwise, it would have been a disgrace to his reputation as an elite of the police force.


    "If you use your brain, then what''s the result?" Irene threw up her hands.


    "Of course there is. Miss Ai rarely asks about business matters, so she obviously doesn''t know that Tao Weiguang is an old fox. The enmity between the two families is not something that can be resolved by a single plot of land. I suspect that there is something fishy about it." Ling Jia Hao, on the other hand, did not care. He had the time to slowly play, but this fellow, whether he was despicable or despicable, was still intelligent. He would understand any problem just by thinking about it.


    "So?" The more Aileen said, the more confused she became.


    "Miss Ai, do you remember the Blood Jade Cauldron that you discovered last time? It''s the one we found in Tao Tian''s bedroom. " Ling Jia Hao guided them patiently.


    "Yes, why?"


    "And also that Blood Jade Bracelet that Tao Tian didn''t leave for even a moment."


    "Yes, what is it?" Irene looked puzzled.


    "The magic of the voodoo Gu that is prevalent in Miao Jiang is a group of highly poisonous insects kept in a blood jade cauldron and let them fight each other. The final victor is one of these highly poisonous creatures. "Killing is invisible." Ling Jia Hao explained slowly.


    "You mean, Tao Tian knew witchcraft?" Irene could not believe this conclusion.


    Ling Jia Hao nodded and continued, "As for the Phoenix Blood Jade Bracelet in Tao Tian''s hands, it''s very likely to be used to protect them. The Gu is kept in the jade cauldron, so they are naturally made for jade.


    Irene''s eyes widened. The Ling family was becoming more and more outrageous with every word they said. It was simply too hard to believe.


    "We can''t rule out this possibility. How could it be such a coincidence? The enemies and competitors of the Tao family have all died, yet we can''t find out why. There must be something wrong with the Tao family." Ling Jia Hao continued to explain.


    "Perhaps, all of these were cast by Tao Tianqian. Only a Gu can kill people without leaving a trace."


    "Then how did she do it?" Elene still didn''t understand.


    "With Tao Tian''s face, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to seduce a man. However, these are just my speculations."


    "Charm!" Eileen could not associate such fiery words with Tao Tian''s dull face and clothes.


    "There''s no need for you to not believe it. The more you talk about people who are usually quiet, those who keep a low profile, the more amazing the secret is." Ling Jia Hao smiled.


    "What does that have to do with their wedding?" What Irene was most concerned about now was how to prevent them from getting married.


    "Haha, Miss Ai need not worry, I believe their marriage will not last." Ling Jia Hao was completely confident.


    "Why? Are you a fortune-teller?" Irene''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "I don''t dare, but with Tao Weiguang''s personality, he can''t possibly be married off to his enemy. He must have some other reason for being able to do so." Ling Jiajhao looked confident.


    "What?" Could it be that his other motive was to let Tao Yao kill Brother Zichen? " Irene was a little worried. Ling Jia Hao had described Tao Tian as a miracle, but she was still a little worried about Brother Zichen''s safety.


    Ling Jia Hao did not answer, but only raised his eyebrows and did not deny it.


    "No, I have to go save Zhizhi." Irene stood up and was about to leave with her bag in her hand.


    "Miss Ai, you still don''t have any evidence. Everything is just a conjecture. Don''t be rash." Ling Jia Hao pressed down on Irene.


    "Evidence, when I have evidence, maybe, my Brother Zichen, Brother Zichen ¡­" Irene''s anxious words were completely incoherent. "I didn''t expect Tao Tian to be such a despicable person. This slut, I definitely can''t let her harm my Big Brother Zichen."


    "Miss Ai, it won''t be too late to expose her after we''ve gathered all the evidence. Besides, this is only a small speculation."


    Irene did not pay any attention to what Ling Jia Hao was saying, she was only worried for Lei Zichen''s safety.


    "No, absolutely not! We can''t let them get married ¡­"


    Looking at Irene''s soulless state, Ling Jia Hao smiled complacently, as if everything was under his control.


    Tao Tian did not sleep the whole night. He woke up early in the morning and waited for the makeup artist to arrive.

 C69

    "Miss, why are you in such a hurry to get married? You''re up so early." Qing Qing laughed at her.


    "Come on." Tao Tian''s face was haggard, but after a night of pondering, she was more or less able to calmly face it. Wasn''t it two months?


    She still had two months to think of a countermeasure, which was to protect her brother and protect Lei Zichen.


    "Miss Tao, I''ve been waiting for a long time. My name is Lili." The makeup artist carried a professional makeup kit and entered Tao Tian''s room.


    "Hi Lili, I''ll be troubling you today."


    "No need to trouble yourself. I''m glad to be of service to Miss Tao." Lilly smiled.


    "How about Miss Tao? Let''s change our clothes first, and then we can fix up our makeup according to the clothes, okay?" Lilly suggested.


    Tao Tian nodded in agreement. Qing Qing quickly took out the white wedding dress she had put away yesterday and helped Tao Tian to put it on.


    "Miss Tao, you''re just too beautiful. You''re just like a fairy. You don''t need my makeup, and you''re also the most beautiful bride." Lilly praised sincerely.


    "Thank you, Miss Lilly." Tao Yao laughed.


    "Alright, then let''s begin." Lilly opened her makeup case and began to busy herself with pottery.


    Not long after ¡­


    "Miss Tao is great ¡­" Lilly threw away the brush in her hand and carefully examined Tao Tian''s face. Her not overly rich makeup could already highlight her exquisite facial features to the extreme. Her soft hair was simply adorned and draped over her chest.


    The whole makeup was exquisite but not flashy, beautiful but not vulgar.


    "Miss Lilly, your hand is so good. The merit of our Miss has been magnified under your hand." Qing Qing praised him sincerely.


    "How could that be? It was your young miss who gave birth to such a beauty."


    "Du, du, du ¡­" There was a sharp whistle downstairs.


    Qing Qing quickly ran to the window and looked down.


    "Miss, Young Master Lei has arrived." Qing Qing reported with an excited expression.


    "Why is it that you seem to be happier than your daughter when she marries," Lily joked.


    "Of course not, I''m just happy for our young miss." Qing Qing lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Tao Tian also faintly smiled.


    "Leave grudges and grudges aside for now. Today, I am your purest bride." Tao Tian said to Lei Zichen in his heart ¡­


    "Yao Yao, are you done yet? I''m here to pick you up." Lei Zichen was the first to arrive.


    "Our Miss said she wasn''t here." Qingqing let out a loud roar as well.


    "Wife, I know you''re here. Let me in, I''m here to pick you up." Lei Zichen begged.


    "No, the young miss said that it would be difficult for her to do so. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to cherish her." Qingqing shouted out from the room.


    "Qing Qing, stop messing around." Tao Tian''s words were neither light nor heavy, but they slowly drifted into Lei Zichen''s ears.


    "Wife is still the best. I''m coming." Lei Zichen bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he rushed into Tao Tian''s room.


    Feng Si and Hua San, who were standing to the side, were greatly taken aback by the crazy actions of the current business rookie.


    "Hello, Eldest Uncle." Seeing Tao Ran, who was waiting at the door, Lei Zichen respectfully saluted.


    "Puchi!"


    Tao Ran couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Brother-in-law, come in, come in."


    Lei Zichen pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Tao Tian was sitting in a corner, quietly waiting for him. At any time, her entire body would be filled with a silent aura, making it hard for others to control themselves.


    "Wow, Yao, you''re so beautiful." Lei Zichen couldn''t help but praise her. She wore a long wedding dress with a slick tail, a faintly discernible veil, and a diamond stuck to her dress. She looked like a fairy from the heavens.


    "Zichen, you look really handsome today." Tao Yao said to Lei Zichen with a smile.


    The groom was dressed neatly and tidily. He had a handsome silhouette and a cold expression. There was a sweet smile on his face ¡­


    "Alright, alright. Sister-in-law, you two stop being so numb. Hurry up and go." Feng Si stood to the side with an expression that said he could not stand it any longer.


    "Go, Yao, let''s go." Lei Zichen said as he picked up Tao Tian.


    "Brothers, come with me ¡­" As Lei Zichen gave the order, the troops behind him cheered.


    Four Humvees cleared the way, and then the Porsche, driven by Lei Zichen himself.


    In the open sportscar, the breeze gently blows Tao Tian''s veil, and the fine hair.


    "I''ve finally married you." Lei Zichen whispered to Tao Tian. His tone was filled with excitement.


    "I finally married you." Tao Tian also responded in a low voice. Sweet, rippling between the two of them.


    Finally, the crowd waiting outside the church looked forward to the arrival of the wedding car.


    Almost all the reporters in the entire Yan City were gathered here today. Because Tao Tian had wanted to avoid being too flamboyant, the reporters could only take photos outside the church.


    The moment the rookies got out of the car, the reporters'' flash lights began flashing non-stop, afraid that they would miss any of the rare scenes.


    The two of them parted ways in the lounge by the church''s entrance. Following which, Lei Zichen walked to the prayer area under the guidance of the priest and waited patiently.


    Tao Tian walked into the church with Tao Ran by his hand. This was what Tao Tian had requested. Tao Ran''s position in her heart was not inferior to a father. Tao Ran definitely deserved it.


    "Yao Yao, I can finally hold your hand and walk into the church with you. Although I have to personally deliver you to someone else, that is enough ¡­" The two of them slowly walked forward. Tao Ran secretly looked to his side at the elegant Tao Tian.


    Not long after, the wedding march sounded in the church. The red line at the door of the church, the media reporters and the masses, was blocked outside the red line.


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Tao Ran. He was wearing a black tuxedo as he slowly walked into the church with Tao Tian by his hand. Behind them followed a pair of adorable children. The little boy held the flowers in his hand and the little girl held the bride''s skirt in her hand. The church''s red carpet was not very long, but it was a slow walk, as if the road was as long as a lifetime.


    Finally, he walked in front of the priest. Lei Zichen gently removed Tao Tian''s arm. Lei Zichen stretched out his hand and smiled at her. Tao Tian also placed his hand on top of the priest''s. The two of them held hands as they walked towards the priest. Suddenly, a group of children dressed in the attire of little angels stood in front of the stage and began to sing the "Psalms".


    Then the priest was back on the lectern.


    He opened the Bible and began to read the creations of God in Genesis.


    The dutiful priest told the story of how God made Adam and how Adam made Eve. The purpose was to say that God created a man and a woman out of fear of being alone in this world. Women were the ribs of a man''s heart. Although they were two, they were one. The only reason why he lived in this world was to find the rib bone that was in his body to begin with.


    Ribs, take your own ribs off, will it hurt?


    Tao Tian was somewhat dazed.


    Feeling Tao Tian''s strangeness, Lei Zichen could only say that Tao Yao was too nervous, and tightly held Tao Tian''s hand.


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    Finally, the most exciting moment had arrived! When the priest had finished telling the legend of God''s creation, he let a couple of new people stand before the dais. The priest opened the Bible and crossed himself. Then, with a solemn, clear voice, he said, "I swear it in the name of God." Tao Tian and Lei Zichen also made a cross in front of their chests and followed his words, "I swear in the name of God." For a moment, the noisy church quieted down. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the priest and the pair of newlyweds.


    The priest looked at the groom and asked amiably.


    "Mr. Lei Zichen, are you willing to marry Miss Tao Tian as your wife? Take care of her, take care of her, be she poor or rich, be she sick or healthy, love and respect each other, never leave each other, always be together? "


    Lei Zichen nodded with a smile and firmly spat out a few words.


    "I''m willing!"


    The priest then looked at Tao Tian, "Miss Tao Tian, are you willing to marry Mr Lei Zichen as your husband? Take care of him, take care of him, be he poor or rich, be he sick or healthy, love and respect each other, never leave each other, always be together? "


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen, "Zichen is willing to bend my strength to protect you."


    Tao Tian screamed at Lei Zichen in his heart.


    "I''m willing ¡­" The three words were clear and forceful.


    The applause from the audience was thunderous once again.


    "Yao Yao, I wish that you will be happy. I wish that you will no longer have the interference of worldly affairs. I wish that you will be at peace and quiet." Tao Ran stared at Tao Tian blankly. His Tao Tian no longer belonged to him alone.


    "Alright, now that the two of you have become husband and wife, God bless you." The priest crossed himself.


    The two bowed to the priest, then kissed him lightly face to face.


    The people below began to cheer. Everyone was willing to see happy people, even if it had nothing to do with them. All sorts of warmth were enough to move people.


    "Brother Zichen, wait a moment!" Suddenly, the doors of the church opened wide.


    Irene rushed all the way in.


    "Brother Zichen, you can''t marry this demoness, you want to harm you!" Irene said seriously.


    The scene was in an uproar. Everyone stared fixedly at the two girls fighting over the male position, trying to see who would win and who would lose.


    "Irene, what nonsense are you talking about!" Lei Zichen shouted, "Stop messing around, hurry up and leave this place."


    Irene didn''t say anything, only staring at Tao Tian. She wanted to see what ability this witch had to harm her ''Brother Zichen''.


    Tao Yao turned her head away and didn''t look at her. Her expression didn''t change at all. It was as if Eileen was here to cause trouble instead of her wedding.


    "Brother Zichen, what I said was true. She wants to kill you. The previous cases all involved this witch. She knows witchcraft!" Irene recounted all the words she had heard from Ling Jia Hao yesterday.


    A while ago, when Lei Zichen inexplicably resigned, there was a rumor that this was to protect Tao Tian. No one expected a girl to appear today and spout so much hot news. All of the guests present took out their cell phones to film this rare scene and sell it to the newspaper for a good price.


    "Irene, don''t be willful. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. " Lei Zichen couldn''t really curse or hit Irene.


    "Zichen-ge, I''m speaking the truth, don''t marry me." Irene grabbed onto Lei Zichen''s arm, anxious to the point of crying.


    "Irene!" Lei Zichen shook off Irene''s arm, angrily saying, "You still want to mess around at this time, you really owe her from my previous life."


    "Brother Zichen, I love you so much, why did you marry her?" Irene was still desperately hugging Lei Zichen''s arm, "She wanted to harm you!" The more Irene said, the more heartbroken she became. She simply sat on the ground and began to cry.


    "Irene, you ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t know what to do. He looked at Irene who was sitting on the ground.


    Seeing this, Feng Si and the others rushed up to save the situation.

 C70

    "Miss Ai, you are a young miss with status after all, don''t mess around like that." Feng Si consoled Irene who was sitting on the ground crying. At least he had to stabilize her before he could make a decision.


    Irene ignored Feng Si, only bowing her head and crying.


    "Irene." Tao Tian held up his skirt and slowly squatted in front of Irene, "Don''t speak nonsense, otherwise, you will die in a very ugly way ¡­" Tao Tian''s words were so soft that only Irene could hear them.


    Just now, when Tao Tian heard what Irene said, he was shocked in his heart. Grandfather only forced her to kill Lei Zichen last night, how did Irene know?


    With her intelligence, it was impossible for her to have thought of such a thing.


    Could it be that Blood Jade Cauldron?


    Tao Yao wanted to quickly stop Irene''s nonsense. Otherwise, she and her brother wouldn''t be able to survive if this went on. That was why she threatened them.


    Irene was shocked, crying even louder, "You''re a witch, you''re a witch!"


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian was so angry that he wanted to kick her flying.


    "Miss Ai, we welcome you to the wedding. If you are here to cause trouble ¡­" Tao Wei''s voice was like a loud bell that attracted everyone''s attention. "Then, don''t blame me for not showing mercy." Tao Weiguang''s expression changed drastically as a murderous light flashed in his eyes.


    This scared Irene so much that she only dared to sob, not to burst into tears again.


    Irene was a stubborn person. She only thought about Tao Tian wanting to harm her brother, but she forgot. Tao Wei was a ruthless character, but she didn''t expect that just the slightest change in his expression would cause people to be shocked and not dare to act rashly.


    "Grandfather, this ¡­" Lei Zichen opened his hands to express helplessness.


    "Miss Ai, don''t speak nonsense." Tao Weiguang kindly helped Irene who was sitting on the ground up.


    "You''re a girl, yet you came here to cause trouble. Your father must be worried."


    "I ¡­" Irene was not stupid, she could hear the threat in her words.


    "Master Tao, I ¡­"


    "Little lady, you should pay more attention to your speech in the future. If you still want to attend their wedding, I welcome you. But, just watch, please don''t make a sound." Tao Weiguang shushed her lips with his forefinger as he smiled at Irene.


    Irene shuddered at the sight.


    Instantly, no sound could be heard.


    For a time, the noisy crowd followed after Irene''s silence.


    Tao Weiguang''s charm was indeed extraordinary. With just a "hush", he allowed the venue to return to silence.


    Lei Haotian watched this farce from the side. He had wanted to rush forward to stop Irene, but was beaten back by Tao Weiguang. Fine, no matter who it was, he would stop them.


    Only, although Irene was a bit unruly and willful, she had always been single-minded towards Lei Zichen. From the looks of her today, she didn''t seem like she was spouting nonsense.


    "Don''t tell me that Tao Weiguang agreed to the two children''s matter so quickly and set up such a grand banquet? There really is a conspiracy at work here." Lei Haotian''s complexion changed.


    But no matter how one looked at Tao Tian''s fresh and innocent appearance, he didn''t seem like someone who was in cahoots with Tao Weiguang. What a sin, this was helping his son fulfill his wish, but instead, it actually harmed his own son.


    From now on, he would live together and be on his guard.


    Haha, guest, "Lei Haotian stood up and waved to everyone, then turned around and smiled at Tao Weiguang as a greeting," I''m sorry for everyone''s love, but I''ve come to attend the wedding of my son and the daughter of Tao family. Haha, guest, "Lei Haotian stood, then waved to everyone, then turned around and smiled at Tao Weiguang as a greeting," I''m sorry for everyone''s love, but I came to attend the wedding of my son and the daughter of Tao family.


    Lei Haotian made a gesture of invitation towards the door, and the staff on both sides began to urge everyone to leave in an orderly fashion.


    As for Tao Tian and Lei Zichen, they pushed all of them to the back of the resting area, changed their clothes, and headed there.


    As for Irene, she would temporarily be given to Feng Si and the others to take care of, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    The farce finally passed without any surprises...


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian, who was sitting in the lounge, wanted to say something but hesitated. It had to be said that Irene, this pure and impulsive daughter of a rich family, suddenly had a brain today. She analyzed the situation so clearly that Tao Tian broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong?" Lei Zichen just lowered his head and changed his clothes. His forehead was covered in sweat, his face was angular, his eyelashes were long, and he had a handsome nose.


    "No, nothing ¡­" Tao Tian felt a bit guilty. "We, we ¡­" There was no exchange of rings just now ¡­ " Tao Tian suddenly remembered that just as the exchange of rings was about to begin, Irene rushed in, crying and making a ruckus. Everyone was in a state of chaos, and the novel ended up going astray.


    "Ya, look, Irene messed things up just now." Lei Zichen suddenly recalled as he slapped his forehead.


    "Yao Yao, when we arrive at the restaurant, I will definitely make up for it. Such an important ceremony, look at me ¡­" Lei Zichen kept blaming himself.


    "I also promised to put a ring on your ring in front of the priest ¡­" Lei Zichen kept muttering to himself, blaming himself for forgetting such an important ceremony in such a panic.


    "Zichen I ¡­" Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen with eyes full of unspeakable sorrow.


    "Why didn''t you ask me if what Irene said was true ¡­" After all, everything she said before was ¡­ "


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Without waiting for Tao Tian to finish speaking, Lei Zichen quickly interrupted her.


    "As long as you say that you don''t have any, I will believe you, Irene. Usually, you are a bit human, and you are a bit simple-minded. Maybe you have been instigated by a bad person ¡­" Lei Zichen was still immersed in his own thoughts.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" Could it be that you have never doubted me at all?! " With great difficulty, Tao Tian spat out these words from his mouth.


    Even if Lei Zichen suspected her, she had nothing to say.


    "Why should I suspect you?" This time, it was Lei Zichen''s turn to be surprised, "You''re my wife, and I''m a man. If I suspect my own wife, then how could I call myself a man?" Lei Zichen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Zichen," Tao Tian tried his best to hold back his emotions as he crashed headfirst into Lei Zichen''s arms.


    "I want to protect you from any harm ¡­" Tao Tian muttered as his small head quietly snuggled against Lei Zichen''s chest.


    "Pfft." Lei Zichen said happily.


    "Idiot, this should be what I told you, right?" Lei Zichen held Tao Tian''s small head in his arms.


    "Yi, Yao, why are you ¡­" Why are you crying? " At this moment, Tao Tian''s face was covered in tears, "Good, good, good. You protect me. You protect me. Be good and stop crying." Lei Zichen hurriedly wiped away the tears on Tao Tian''s face.


    "What''s wrong, crying so easily, we''re all wives ¡­" Lei Zichen''s sweet complaints.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing ¡­" Tao Tian also frantically wiped away his tears. He didn''t want Lei Zichen to notice that something was off about him.


    "We ¡­ hurry up and pack up, we''ll go down to the restaurant ¡­" Tao Tian quickly collected his emotions. "Zichen, I''ve changed my clothes. Let''s go."


    "Alright, I will personally bring you the ring that symbolizes our love later on." Lei Zichen''s words were filled with sweetness as he lightly kissed Tao Yao''s forehead.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian thus wrapped his arm around Lei Zichen''s neck. She was afraid that one day, she would suddenly lose him. She was very afraid.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian just kept calling out his name. He raised his head and forcefully kissed his lips. It was a kiss that was almost barbaric and hysterical.


    "Don''t leave me ¡­" Tao Tian softly said as he left Lei Zichen''s lips. Then, he fiercely kissed Lei Zichen''s lips. It was even more intense than before.


    "Tian ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t have the time to call out Tao Tian''s full name before he was drowned out by this passionate and forceful kiss.


    "What happened? Why would I leave you?" Lei Zichen vaguely said, feeling Tao Tian''s dense kiss.


    Lei Zichen took her waist, locked her in his arms, and continued to kiss her.


    The two of them squeezed into such a small space and hugged and kissed with all their might.


    "Darling, you''ve already provoked my ire." Lei Zichen said while panting heavily.


    "I''m not leaving, I''m going to eat you up here ¡­" As Lei Zichen spoke, he held Tao Tian by the back, gently pushing her over.


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Tian became a bit anxious. There were hundreds of guests waiting in the restaurant ¡­


    "Zichen, don''t ¡­" Tao Tian pushed Lei Zichen away. She seemed to have forgotten everything just now.


    "There''s still a group of people waiting for us at the hotel. Stop messing around."


    "Haha, now that I know how to be afraid, I feel like I''m on fire. No matter what, I need double compensation tonight." Lei Zichen shamelessly said.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go." Tao Tian pulled Lei Zichen out of the changing room.


    "Big Brother, Third Brother has already sent Irene home. You know, Third Fatty is still trying to comfort women." Feng Si still had an indifferent expression.


    "Big Bro, you''re so awesome. There''s actually a woman here to make a ruckus for you." Feng Si looked at Lei Zichen with a face full of worship, "How did you do it? Teach me two moves."


    "Fourth Bro!" Lei Zichen''s face turned dark. It was only then that Feng Si realized he had missed something, "Err ¡­ Sister-in-law, I ¡­ "Well, I didn''t mean that." Feng Si looked embarrassedly at the expressionless Tao Tian at the side.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tao Yao replied with a face of indifference, "Fourth Young Master, let''s go quickly. Everyone is still waiting for us at the restaurant."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, alright ¡­" Feng Si lowered his head and agreed.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    Feng Si, dressed in flowers and bear cubs, drove all the way to Ramanti.


    "Big Brother, what Miss Ai said ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Feng Si didn''t expect this skinny and weak looking Tao Tian to be a female assassin. He really couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    "Number four, stop talking nonsense, Irene must have been possessed by some bad guy." Lei Zichen growled.


    "Oh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Feng Si stammered, feeling somewhat embarrassed after having his thoughts hit the mark.


    The car slowly drove into Ramanti. The guests and media had already gathered in the golden hall, waiting for the two newcomers.


    The door slowly opened and Lei Zichen elegantly stepped down from the car. He made a gentleman''s salute towards the door and stretched out his arm. Then, one of Tao Tian''s lily-white arms lightly rested on Lei Zichen''s hand.


    A pair of newlyweds appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The absence of a handsome man and a young woman caused all kinds of media to take photos, murdering quite a number of Ferlin within a short period of time.


    At this time, Tao Tian had already changed into a red evening gown with a hanging belt on his upper body and a soft bosom. The red dress made him look like a slender jade leg.


    "Miss Tao, may I ask if you have any explanation for what you said at the scene of the Eys'' wedding?" A reckless reporter rushed forward to interview Tao Tian. The microphone was raised high, almost to the point of poking Tao Tian''s face.

 C71

    Ignoring the questions of the reporters, Tao Yao walked forward with a dark face. Lei Zichen stood to the side to protect her, "My wife''s matter is definitely fake, and I believe that Miss Ai is also instigated by the evil people. Today is our day of great happiness, if you are here to bless, we welcome you, but if you are here to ask something else, then don''t blame us for being impolite." Lei Zichen''s tone was amiable, but he could hear the displeasure in his tone.


    The reporters did not dare to act rashly. After all, it was someone else''s wedding banquet. Moreover, everyone knew Lei Zichen''s style of doing things, which was completely different from his refined father.


    It wasn''t fun to annoy him.


    Tao Tian held onto Lei Zichen''s arm. The two of them walked along the red carpet that had been laid out beforehand and greeted everyone with their blessings. They slowly entered the center of the stage. Lei Haotian and Tao Ran were already waiting for them on the stage.


    The two of them obediently stood between the two elders, smilingly looking at the crowd. Both of their hands were interlocked with each other and they had never left each other, especially Tao Tian.


    "Guests, welcome to the wedding of my son and Miss Tao Da, we sincerely apologize for the incident just now. Young people are a bit impulsive when doing things, I hope you don''t listen to slanderous words, I firmly believe that my daughter-in-law is the best daughter-in-law in the world, to be able to marry her is my son''s fortune," Saying this, she looked at Tao with a kind expression, while Tao Yao shyly lowered his head.


    "I hope everyone can enjoy today." As Lei Haotian finished speaking, thunderous applause came from below the stage. Everyone tactfully stopped mentioning what had just happened. Who could clearly describe the grudge between Wealthy Class families?


    "Alright, the banquet will now officially begin. Everyone, please enjoy your meal." Lei Haotian rubbed his eyes, a smile plastered all over his face.


    "Wait a moment." Just as the guests were about to leave and be prepared to take their seats, Lei Zichen shouted loudly.


    Everyone turned their heads, not knowing what had just happened.


    "Guests, I''m sorry for taking up so much of your time. The situation earlier was rather sudden, so we overlooked one of the most important steps, the exchange of rings." As he said this, Lei Zichen took out a red velvet box from his bosom and knelt on one knee. He turned around to face everyone, "I hope everyone can bear witness that I, Lei Zichen, am willing to marry Tao Yao for my entire life, forever and ever."


    As he spoke, he grabbed Tao Tian''s hand and placed the diamond ring on Tao Tian''s slender ring finger.


    "Kacha, kacha." This kind of warm scene caused the media to take pictures. This legendary family''s wedding was indeed extraordinary. It would occasionally cause a ruckus, but at other times, it would also cause a sensation.


    "Alright, now everyone can feel at ease." After experiencing the baptism of everyone''s astonished gazes, Lei Zichen calmly said to the crowd.


    The crowd below returned to their previous jubilant chatter. Lei Zichen had brought along the toasts from Tao Tian and they had gotten to know each other''s family and friends.


    "Zichen, I''ll leave my granddaughter to you. You have to treat her well." Tao Weiguang pulled Lei Zichen along as he beamed.


    Seeing his grandfather''s smiling face, Tao Yao felt his back turn cold. He subconsciously hid behind Lei Zichen.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong?" Lei Zichen asked in concern as he noticed the abnormality of Tao Tian.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Tao Tian stroked his hair, trying to calm himself down. Today was his wedding banquet, but why? For the most part, she felt as if she were a playboy on a stage. The performance she gave off was not her true sorrow and joy. People who love each other ¡­


    They could clearly be together, so why, and so on? Struggling in the whirlpool of fate.


    Tao Tianliang smiled brightly.


    "Grandfather, you have to take good care of yourself in the future." "Be good, remember to bring your lover to often visit grandfather. Grandpa is willing to eat cooked food." Tao Weiguang grabbed Tao Tian''s hand and gently caressed the hair on Tao Tian''s face as he said this benevolently.


    However, every time Tao Weiguang''s palm touched a place, Tao Tian would spasm. Her fear and disgust towards Tao Weiguang had already surpassed any other moment.


    "Understood, Grandfather." Tao Tian said.


    Holding the wine cup, he said, "Grandfather, I toast this cup to you. My granddaughter is getting married today. Thank you for raising me for so many years." Tao Yao picked up the goblet and downed it in one gulp. Then, she picked up the red wine glass beside her and filled it up for herself once more. "This goblet, I also toast to you. Thank you for your nurturing. I''ve learned so many skills and understood so many principles." He was done with it again, and then he was full again.


    "I also want to toast to you. Thank you for teaching me. How about that? Be a person, be an upright and upright person." Tao Tian spoke excitedly, especially the word "person". He even emphasized a few times, and used his head to drink all the wine in the cup without leaving a single drop.


    He knew that the mission this time had already surpassed the limits of what Tao Tian could take. Even if it was a professional killer who had experienced many life and death situations, he would not be able to take it. However, with the trump card in his hand, he did not dare to be rash.


    Tao Ran was looking at his sister anxiously. He didn''t know why his sister was so emotional today.


    "Give it to me!" Tao Tian roared. He wanted to grab the bottle of wine beside him, but was stopped by Lei Zichen, "Yao Yao, you''ve drank enough." Lei Zichen sternly shouted.


    "Zichen, give it to me, I ¡­" Today, I... "I''m so happy ¡­" Tao Tian was a little tipsy. As he spoke, he staggered towards Lei Zichen, "I''ve finally, finally married you ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­" Tao Tian was incoherent.


    "Yao Yao, you''ve really drunk too much." Lei Zichen had a face full of tender affection for her. "Alright, I know you''re happy, so don''t drink anymore, okay?"


    Although Tao Tian was drunk, his mind was clear and fierce. She wanted to get drunk to the point where she could only remember herself as a beautiful bride. Everything else, she completely forgot, never remembered.


    However, why was it still cleared up like this? She could still see her brother''s anxious gaze, afraid that she would lose control after drinking too much. Brother, she could not afford to lose her brother.


    She could still see Lei Zichen, holding onto the bottle with one hand and supporting him with the other. He was dressed in a tuxedo and had combed his hair meticulously. He was so handsome that he didn''t seem like a real person.


    Then what about me, if I leave now, my grandpa won''t let Lei Zichen off ¡­ What can I do to protect both of you?


    Tao Tian thought for a while. His steps were still shaky and unsteady.


    "Yao Yao, you''re drunk. Go slowly ¡­" Lei Zichen carefully guarded her from behind, as he was afraid that she would accidentally hurt the two sides of the table.


    "Zichen, you look so cool today." Borrowing the power of the wine, Tao Tian cupped Lei Zichen''s face, then forcefully pecked at his mouth.


    Lei Zichen widened his eyes in shock. ''This little girl, how did she end up like this today?''


    Wild. First, he kissed her in the fitting room. Then, he kissed her with all his might in front of everyone. Lei Zichen''s heart was sweet as he pulled Tao Yao to the back to have a rest while he sobered up.


    "I''m not drunk," Tao Tian said as he walked, struggling to prove that she was awake. "Zichen, I want to protect you. I want to protect you." Tao Tian grabbed Lei Zichen''s tie and shouted,


    "Good, good, good. Protect you, protect you." Lei Zichen repeatedly agreed. Who would listen to a drunkard''s endless chatter?


    "Haha ¡­" Tao Tian revealed a big smile as he fell on the big sofa backstage and went over.


    One could even hear the faint sound of snoring.


    Seeing that Tao Tian was sleeping soundly, Lei Zichen smiled and went out alone to deal with the guests.


    The room was silent. He could only hear his own heartbeat. If Tao Tian sat up, he would be in a daze. Wasn''t she supposed to be the happiest person today?


    However, why was it that at this moment, she did not even have the slightest bit of happiness?


    She didn''t even want to face the guests that wished them well. What sort of mood did she have to be in to meet their gazes?


    Was she drunk? She was very clear-headed. She simply didn''t know how to continue down the road.


    Tao Tian quietly moved to the doorway and listened to the noise outside.


    "Ah, Zichen, I didn''t expect that the grudges between the Lei and Tao Families would end in the hands of your generation. How amazing." I wish you all happiness, so that you can bear your sons early. "


    The crowd outside the door was still clamoring...


    Tao Tian silently turned around and slowly slid down the door with his back against it. These past few days of great happiness and great sorrow had already surpassed the scope of her knowledge and the affection she had for over a decade.


    "Duk Duk Duk ¡­" The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer. Lei Zichen must be worried about him.


    Tao Tian quickly ran back to the sofa to pretend to be asleep.


    "Yao Yao, are you feeling better? Why are you drinking so much?" Lei Zichen pushed the door open and quickly walked to Tao Tian''s side as he rebuked.


    "Am I too happy?" Tao Tian had a slightly tipsy face and lowered his eyes. He spoke in a misty voice, looking even more charming.


    "Just hold it a bit longer, it''s about to disperse. We''re going home." Lei Zichen smiled evilly as he gently pinched Tao Tian''s chest. In the future, you belong to me alone. Let other men feel envious and jealous. "


    Lei Zichen laughed heartily.


    "Big pervert," Tao Yao laughed as she knocked Lei Zichen''s hand away, "I''m not some fairy. How could there be another man that would be envious of you? But you, stop trying to make such a big fuss about your wedding. I can''t take it anymore."


    "Yes, my lord, I will obey," Lei Zichen obediently, "After I send them away, we can go home." Lei Zichen''s face was full of joy, "Quickly, my wife, you rest a bit more." Lei Zichen hurriedly helped Tao Tian onto the sofa, covered her with a blanket, and then went out to welcome the guests.


    After three rounds of drinking and five dishes.


    Lei Zichen said, "Guests, thank you all for coming today. You have to bear witness to the most important moment of my wife and I''s life. It''s about time. Thank you all again for coming to this banquet." With that, Lei Zichen bowed deeply towards the crowd.


    Everyone had their fill of wine and food. After hearing this, everyone began to leave in twos and threes, or to exchange pleasantries with the elders like Lei Haotian and Tao Weiguang. To be able to witness the actions of the Lei and Tao Families breaking through ice was truly a great honor.


    After Lei Zichen finished this series of tasks, he hastily rushed into Tao Tian''s room. Tao Tian was in deep sleep, he didn''t sleep last night, and with his great mental stimulation, coupled with today''s wedding and Irene''s farce, Tao Tian was still exhausted. Under the care of his lover and the effects of alcohol, he unknowingly entered into his dreams ¡­


    Lei Zichen stealthily walked into Tao Tian and carefully observed his beautiful bride.


    Tao Tian''s little face was flushed due to the alcohol. His long eyelashes were still fluttering in his sleep, as if he was having a beautiful dream.

 C72

    His whole body was curled up into a ball under the blanket and was slightly trembling.


    Did she dream of something?


    Lei Zichen smiled as he squatted beside her and observed her without moving.


    "Zichen ¡­" Perhaps because he felt Lei Zichen''s scorching gaze, Tao Tian lazily opened his eyes and looked towards Lei Zichen, who was staring at him in a daze, "I''m so sorry. I was unable to accompany you to complete the banquet."


    "Idiot, aren''t you drunk?" Lei Zichen said gently.


    "Is the banquet over?" Tao Tian still had a confused look on his face.


    "Yeah, I sent everyone away, leaving only your grandfather and my father to chat."


    "What!" Tao Ziteng sat up. To her, her grandfather was someone who was in extreme danger. Tao Tianzhen was afraid that he would do something bad to Lei Zichen''s father.


    "It''s just a conversation between elders, what''s there to be nervous about?" Lei Zichen looked at the nervous Tao Tian with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh, no... "Nothing." Realizing that he had once again lost his composure, Tao Tian hurriedly arranged his emotions. Ye Zichen looked at Lei Zichen with a smile, "Are you just curious, what are they talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather loves you so much. He definitely wouldn''t say bad things about you to my father." Lei Zichen scratched Tao Tian''s nose and wrapped a blanket tightly around him. "I just woke up, be careful not to catch a cold."


    The wind was a little chilly at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. However, after so many years, who would care if she caught a cold or if she needed a stable harbor.


    "Yaoyao, let''s go home." Lei Zichen held Tao Tian''s hand and said softly, "I''ve finally married you. I can walk home together with you by hand." Lei Zichen purposely emphasized ''our own home''. This was once a promise between them. No matter how conflicted they were, they finally got what they wanted.


    "En," Tao Tian nodded. "Let''s go back to ''our own home''."


    Lei Zichen took off his suit jacket and put it on Tao Tian. Then, he pulled him out of the lounge.


    When the banquet hall was empty, most of the guests had already dispersed, leaving only Tao Weiguang and Lei Haotian chatting. To the side, Tao Ran was listening attentively without uttering a single word.


    "Dad, grandpa, oh, and big brother." Lei Haotian pulled Tao Tian across the arena and greeted these people. You guys start with me ¡­ "He Yao, let''s go home first. Yao Yao is a bit drunk today, so she wants to rest early."


    "Alright, alright, go ahead." Lei Haotian smiled as he looked at his son and new wife, his eyes filled with joy.


    "Alright, Zichen, don''t bully our family." Tao Weiguang pretended to intimidate Lei Zichen.


    Tao Weiguang''s words caused a chill to run down Tao Tian''s spine as he broke out in a cold sweat. She wished that she could quickly leave this place and leave the area that Tao Weiguang could monitor.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­ "I''ll be leaving first." Tao Tian lowered his head, not looking at Tao Weiguang''s eyes.


    As he spoke, he pulled Lei Zichen away from the banquet hall. Tao Weiguang didn''t say anything else as he looked meaningfully at Tao Tian before turning his head to look at Tao Ran. His eyes were filled with a murderous light.


    Tao Tian felt as if his spine was about to shatter under this gaze.


    Without a word, he quickly left.


    Regardless, today, she was his purest bride. What she wanted to give him was her purest self.


    "Yao Yao, we''re home." Lei Zichen slowly parked his mirage in the parking lot of his home and excitedly brought Tao Tian into the house.


    In fact, Lei Haotian had already bought a small two-story house for the two of them. However, Lei Zichen insisted on living with his father because he was afraid that his father would be lonely, and since Tao Tian didn''t object, the house was temporarily empty.


    "Yao Yao, I''m going to give you a surprise." Lei Zichen mysteriously told Tao Yao.


    "What surprise?" Tao Tian had a face full of anticipation. Lei Zichen always brought her unexpected happiness.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Lei Zichen had a mysterious look on his face, but he still refused to speak the truth.


    "Yao Yao, this is our family''s living room. Lei Zichen pushed the door open and introduced the two of them, one by one, to this day. Tao Tian has never visited before, and she always felt that her identity was extremely awkward.


    The Lei Family and the Tao Family''s style was completely different, and they were dazzling in gold and jade.


    In the center of the room was a golden, marble tea table. More importantly, on the wall in the center was a large portrait of a woman with delicate features. Her face bore some resemblance to Lei Zichen''s.


    "Zichen, this is ¡­?" Tao Tian pointed at the portrait and asked.


    "This is my mother ¡­" Lei Zichen was lost in thought as he stared at the portrait.


    "Quick, come and let my mother see you, the daughter-in-law who just entered the house." Lei Zichen pulled Tao Tian over to the portrait. "Mom, this is your daughter-in-law. Can you see her?" Lei Zichen looked at the portrait and said excitedly, as if the person in the painting would answer her.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and greet Granny." Lei Zichen pulled on Tao Tian''s hand.


    "Mmm, mama ¡­" "Mom ¡­" He didn''t feel strange speaking to the person in the painting. On the contrary, the old granny in the painting gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was as if she could smell the fragrance of orchids emanating from her body.


    "Hehe, Yao Yao, it will be hard for you to speak to a painting." Lei Zichen scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "How could that be? She''s your mother, and that''s my mother." Tao Tian waited for his large eyes to explain, "It''s just that I''ve never had a mother since I was young. I rarely make the sound scale of ''mother'', so it''s a little strange."


    "Actually, my mother was no longer by my side when I was very young, so my impression of her was only this painting." Lei Zichen''s gaze turned deep as he immersed himself in reminiscing about his mother.


    "Dad told me that if there''s anything to tell this painting, it''s Mom. She''ll pass on your thoughts to your mom, wherever he is. So, all these years, no matter how happy or sad I am, I will always share it with mom. "


    Lei Zichen''s expression moved Tao Tian a little. She shook off Lei Zichen''s hand and took a step towards the portrait, getting closer and closer to it.


    "Mom," Tao Tian bowed towards the portrait, "I don''t know why, but I always feel that you''re very familiar with it. I think it''s because of Zi Chen. Mom, I''m guessing that you must like the orchids very much. After Tao Tian finished speaking, he took a step back and bowed towards the portrait.


    He then returned to Lei Zichen''s side.


    Lei Zichen smiled as he held Tao Yao in his arms. "My wife, how do you know that mother likes orchids?" Lei Zichen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know either. I just feel that standing next to your mother''s portrait, I can even ask her about the fragrance of the orchids." Tao Tian obediently stayed in Lei Zichen''s arms.


    "Hehe, little ghost girl, take me to our room to have a look." Lei Zichen said as he led Tao Tian to the second floor.


    "This is Dad''s study, this is Dad''s bedroom, this is the restricted area, the room my mom used to stay in before she disappeared." Lei Zichen pulled Tao Tian to one of the rooms, and excitedly introduced him.


    As he spoke of this mysterious room, Tao Tian couldn''t help but stick out his head in curiosity. He could only feel a familiar scent, similar to the fragrance of orchids, blowing over him.


    "Alright, curious baby, I''ll show you what it looks like when I get the chance in the future," Lei Zichen said as he dragged Tao Tian over to another room across the hallway.


    The layout of the Lei family mansion was a dot shaped design, which was very different from Tao family''s rules and regulations.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be muddle-headed and walk the wrong path." Lei Zichen teased, clearly ridiculing the scene when they met for the first time.


    "Haha, I won''t. I won''t be stupid every time." Tao Tian hurriedly tried to prove himself.


    "Alright, the room on this side of the corridor is ours." This is our bedroom, our study, our own kitchenette and dining room.


    This side of the walkway was like a separate house. It could be seen that Lei Zichen had truly put in a lot of effort. He wanted to be by his father''s side, and he also wanted to have a day of independence with his new wife.


    "I have already redecorated everything according to your preferences," Lei Zichen slowly explained, acting like a tour guide. "Dad said that the young couple needs their own space, so he gave us the room across the corridor. This way we can get further away from his room, neither of us will disturb the other." Lei Zichen smiled evilly and spread his hands.


    Tao Tian also smiled. He followed Lei Zichen to the door of his own room.


    "Then, before opening the door, you have to be mentally prepared." Lei Zichen said with a smile as he caught Tao Tian''s jade hand on the doorknob.


    "What, exactly?" Tao Yaoyang became more and more curious as he impatiently opened the door.


    "Wow, Zichen ¡­" Who knew how many surprises this was. Right now, the layout and style of the room were exactly the same as her small house in the pottery house. There were pink carpets, mats on the ground, pale pink walls, and even those "hulks".


    Kitty''s small display, are all Tao Tian''s heart''s love.


    "How is it, a surprise?" Lei Zichen had a complacent look on his face.


    Tao Tian nodded with all his might as he continuously looked around. All of his previous weariness was swept away.


    What replaced it was a deep shock.


    "Give me a kiss, I have an even bigger surprise." Lei Zichen''s smile was devilishly charming. He leaned his face close to Tao Tian, pouted his lips, closed his eyes, and waited for Tao Tian to automatically send him a kiss.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Tao Tian had a face full of incredulity. What kind of surprise could be unthinkable for her?


    "Hurry up and kiss him. If you don''t, you will regret it." Lei Zichen anxiously said.


    "Really ¡­?" Tao Tian still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you ¡­" Lei Zichen stomped his feet in anxiousness.


    "Then... "Alright ¡­" Tao Tian stood on his tiptoes and quickly pecked Lei Zichen''s lips.


    "Finished?" Lei Zichen asked hesitantly.


    "It''s over. What else do you want?" Surprised, Tao Tian asked, "Don''t be so insatiable."


    "What? He was in the lounge just now, and he''s still so wild ¡­" Lei Zichen complained in a low voice with dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, okay. Although the acceptance test doesn''t pass, I promised to give you a surprise, so I won''t go back on my promise. The surprise will arrive soon." Lei Zichen said as he raised his hands and clapped twice.


    "Duk Duk Duk ¡­" Following the applause, a knock on the door was heard.


    "Who is it?" Tao Tian turned his head to look at the door in surprise.

 C73

    "You surprised me by knocking on the door. Hurry up and open the door." Lei Zichen smiled evilly with a proud look.


    "Oh!" Tao Tian hurriedly ran over to open the door. "Miss!" Tao Tian opened the door and saw Qing Qing standing outside.


    "Qing Qing!?" Tao Tian shouted loudly before looking at Lei Zichen with a blissful expression. Lei Zichen could only nod.


    "I know you don''t have many friends. Qingqing is like your little sister. You have been sisters for so many years; how can I destroy that?" As he looked at Tao Tian blissfully opening his mouth, but was unable to say a single word, Lei Zichen knew that in Tao Tian''s heart, not a single word related to his mood was enough to describe Tao Tian''s inner world. This happiness, the final key word, should also be blamed here.


    "I don''t want you to change your previous life and lose your old friends because of your marriage." Lei Zichen said indifferently.


    Who knew that when he went to ask for her, Tao Weiguang would make things difficult for her and wouldn''t let her go no matter what. In the end, he begged her with all his might, but it was only Tao Ran who finally agreed ¡­


    "Qing Qing, why have you come?" Tao Tian had an expression of disbelief.


    "I... Of course I was invited by Young Master Lei. " Qing Qing patted her chest and said arrogantly.


    "You''re so powerful. Even young master Lei came to beg you. " Of course, Qing Qing was still very excited.


    As soon as she saw Lei Zichen''s burning gaze, Tao Tian''s heart began to race again. He treated her like this, so what should she do? How could she do this?


    "What is it?" Seeing the change in Tao Tian''s expression, Lei Zichen grabbed Tao Tian''s shoulder and asked, "Aren''t you happy to see Qing Qing? "In the future, just like before, let Qingqing accompany you."


    "Zichen I ¡­" Tao Tian''s eyes reddened once again. From last night to now, she had been extremely sad and joyous. She suddenly didn''t know what to say to describe her current mood.


    "I know you are very excited and you love me very much. Therefore, I will never let you cry again. Even if you cry, it will be in my arms, crying tears of happiness ¡­" Lei Zichen said as he hugged Tao Tian even more tightly.


    Tao Tian cutely nestled in Lei Zichen''s embrace, filled with emotion.


    "Zichen, I''m yours, always ¡­" Thinking of this, Tao Tian couldn''t help but pull his head back into Lei Zichen''s embrace, wanting to get closer, a little bit closer ¡­


    "Alright, the two of you, stop being so intimate. I''m still pulling around here." Qing Qing shouted, "I''ve been busy all day, hurry up and take a bath. We can talk about this later at night if there''s anything to say." Qingqing glanced at Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen smiled knowingly. "That''s right. Yao Yao, let''s go take a bath." As he spoke, he picked up Tao Tian and held her in his arms.


    Ah!" Lei Zichen, what are you doing!? " Tao Yao shouted in shock.


    "Nothing, we''re just bathing." Lei Zichen innocently looked at Tao Tian.


    "Master, I''ve already put in the bath water." Qing Qing shouted at the two figures as they walked away.


    Lei Zichen didn''t respond. He simply lifted his hand and made a "OK" gesture.


    He strode towards the bathroom.


    Looking at the blissful backs of the two, Qing Qing covered her mouth and secretly smiled. She finally saw someone who could give blissfulness to the little miss. She finally saw the little miss''s blissful life ¡­


    "Okay okay, I''ll rub for you, I''ll wipe for you ¡­" Before long, the two of them walked out of the bathroom wet and covered each other with a towel.


    Lei Zichen kept grabbing Tao Tian''s towel to help him wipe off his wet body. Tao Tian refused. If this towel fell off, he wouldn''t be naked, so he didn''t want to.


    Tao Tian shyly kept on refusing.


    "Wife, we''re already married." Lei Zichen pouted. "What''s so embarrassing about that?"


    "This ¡­" Normally, when he was doing missions, he would mesmerize and mesmerize the men. However, if he truly loved a man, then Tao Tian really didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, the fire you''re burning is still burning." Lei Zichen jumped up and pulled Tao Yao onto the bed. He then turned off the lights in the room.


    "Hey, you haven''t dried yourself yet, hey ¡­" Tao Tian spoke nonstop.


    "What are you scared of? We just took a shower together. I''m already on fire, why aren''t you coming?" Lei Zichen smiled evilly.


    "Hello ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Tao Tian still wanted to speak, but his mouth was blocked by Lei Zichen''s deep kiss.


    "Don''t say anymore, enjoy our wedding night," Lei Zichen said gently.


    He slowly climbed onto Tao Tian''s body and gently kissed his forehead, eyes, nose, and cherry red lips.


    Then he went straight in.


    It was still the familiar scent of milk ¡­


    Tao Tian subconsciously hugged Lei Zichen''s head in response to his gentle and delicate kiss.


    With a hint of shyness and shyness, she gradually slid past the outline of his face.


    Never had he noticed that his face was so angular, his eyebrows were like sharp swords, and his eyes were like the stars.


    His nose was high and his lips were straight.


    After receiving Tao Tian''s response, Lei Zichen''s embrace tightened around her body.


    "Wifey, you''re so beautiful today." Lei Zichen whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    With the palm of his hand, Qing Qing stroked the left side of his chest. Inside of his chest was a powerful beating heart.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen also released a hand and tightly held onto Tao Tian''s. "Here, now, only you ¡­" Lei Zichen spoke gently and kissed her once again.


    It was still not a light kiss or touch, but Tao Tian was so nervous that his entire body was trembling.


    "Wife ¡­" In the darkness, Tao Tian felt Lei Zichen call out to him softly as he felt the tingling sensation in his senses. He slowly opened his eyes.


    "Look at me ¡­" Lei Zichen said in a low voice.


    Tao Tian carefully examined Lei Zichen''s face. He only saw that in his starry eyes, there was only her ¡­


    "Yao Yao, tell me, you are her right?" Lei Zichen felt that she was definitely the same person as the young woman he had fallen in love with that night.


    Tao Tian opened his eyes and looked at him, but did not reply.


    He was also looking at her, and the two of them were just silently looking at each other.


    At that time, their eyes were only focused on each other.


    Tao Tian gently wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    "Zichen, I love you," Tao said softly.


    In an instant, it was as if a group of flowers bloomed, extremely brilliant.


    The light in Lei Zichen''s eyes instantly lit up.


    He returned the kiss. "Yao Yao, I love you too ¡­"


    Lei Zichen only felt warm and fragrant, as if he was floating in the clouds, not knowing where he was.


    He also felt that he had forgotten everything, and was fearless.


    The entire world was empty. Only a beautiful woman raised her head and smiled at him.


    That smile was right in front of his eyes, yet it was far away.


    At this moment, in Lei Zichen''s eyes, he was endlessly stretched, stretched, and flew into the sky like a thread.


    Suddenly, he thought of Fan Liuyuan''s words from < < A Love of Qingcheng > >.


    "I don''t know why, but if I think about the end of time ¡­"


    As gentle as water, as beautiful as jade, gentle night, inexhaustible...


    The next morning, Lei Zichen woke up in a daze. He reached out to his side and touched his body. Yesterday, he woke up late due to his soft body, but the bed was still empty.


    "Where did this girl run off to?" Lei Zichen frowned, sat up and looked around.


    "Mm, it smells good ¡­" The fragrance of the rice filled the air, causing Lei Zichen to take a few more breaths.


    "Wife, is that you?" Lei Zichen stood up and shouted towards the kitchen.


    "Zichen, wait a moment. It''s almost done." Tao Tian''s voice rang out like mountains and rivers.


    "Oh, I can''t wait any longer. I''m coming now ¡­" Lei Zichen jumped up and rushed to the kitchen.


    Since his childhood, when his mother had left him, his father and he had always been at home. Although they both had a sumptuous breakfast, they had never had a single meal. It was a breakfast that a woman had personally made for him.


    Tao Yao was wearing a large shirt with her long, white legs exposed. She was busy in the kitchen. The fragrance of milk assaulted her nostrils, mixing with her unique scent. It was very pleasing to the nose.


    "Wa, my wife, if you cook breakfast for me like this every day, I''m afraid my nose will bleed." Lei Zichen stuttered as he picked up a piece of baked bread and was about to put it in his mouth.


    "Pa!" Tao Tian slapped away Lei Zichen''s bread.


    "This is so smelly. Hurry up and brush your teeth. Only after brushing your teeth can you eat it." Tao Tian sternly said.


    "Oh, okay." Lei Zichen bitterly walked into the bathroom, where the sound of water splashing could be heard.


    Tao Tian smiled and shook his head, continuing to busy himself.


    Once upon a time, her dream was to make a loving breakfast for her lover. In the future, she would be like this every day. Her culinary skills would finally be able to be used on her lover one day.


    "Wife, I''m done washing. Can I have dinner now?" Lei Zichen pitifully walked over and looked at the breakfast that Tao Tian had prepared.


    "Alright, alright." Tao Tian pinched Lei Zichen''s nose, "Husband, let''s go. Let''s see if it suits your taste."


    Tao Tian looked expectantly at Lei Zichen as he gobbled down her loving breakfast.


    "Wife, what kind of porridge is this? It''s so sweet." Lei Zichen mumbled as he swallowed hard.


    "This ¡­ this is the little pumpkin porridge. But I added a little honey, it''s good for the body." Tao Tian used a spoon to scoop up the porridge in his bowl as he explained.


    "This, it''s toast. But I put a layer of eggs on top of it, along with the roast ham. Is it good?"


    "Delicious, delicious. Wife, I didn''t expect your culinary skills to be so amazing!" Lei Zichen loudly said as he wolfed down his food.


    "Alright, alright. Eat slowly, don''t choke anymore." Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen with eyes full of love.


    "To be as cold as ice, to be usually cheerful, to be like a child, to be as warm as water, how could she bear to be like that ¡­"


    "Yao Yao, you want to eat too? Why aren''t you eating?" Lei Zichen''s mouth was filled with food as he looked at Tao Tian.


    "Haha, look at you, your face is full of food," Tao Tian pulled out a tissue from the side and helped Lei Zichen wipe the food scraps on his face.


    "If you like it, then I''ll make it for you everyday ¡­" Tao Tian said as he wiped it off.


    "Good, good. Wow, that''s great. It''s really different with a wife." Lei Zichen cheered like a child.


    He lowered his head and started to eat again ¡­


    "Yao Yao, I still have to go to the company to take care of some matters today. After I''m done with this, I''ll make up for our honeymoon." Lei Zichen said carefully after breakfast.


    "It''s a new marriage, after all, but I have to abandon my wife and go to work." Tao Tian lowered his head without a word.

 C74

    "Yao Yao, you know, I''ve just taken over. Is there anything else I don''t understand? I ¡­" Lei Zichen wanted to explain that this was indeed his problem. He was born with a strong disposition, so he didn''t want to be criticised by others. Instead, he fell into the land of warmth and only knew about love.


    "I understand." Before waiting for Lei Zichen to finish his sentence, Tao Tian interrupted her, "I understand, I don''t want my man either. All I want is to stay at home and coax my wife, and my man should have his own career. It''s getting late, pack everyone up and set off. I''m also going to school today." Tao Tian had a relaxed expression, but it was hard to hide the loneliness on his face.


    "Wife, you really are my good wife." Lei Zichen couldn''t help but pick up Tao Tian and turn around.


    "Alright, alright. Put me down quickly. I''ll be late for work later." Tao Tian laughed as he patted Lei Zichen''s arm.


    After a moment of confusion, the two went out together.


    Lei Zichen first sent Tao Tian to the school gates, "Yao Yao, I''ll come pick you up tonight ¡­" As he spoke, he smiled and winked at Tao Tian before driving away.


    Tao Tian slowly walked into the campus by himself.


    "Buzz buzz buzz." His phone vibrated. Tao Tian took out his phone to take a look and saw that it was his grandfather. He was entangled like a ghost.


    Tao Tian''s entire body shook. She was almost completely corroded by the sweetness of the wedding. At this moment, this text message was still enough to send chills down her spine and make her break out in cold sweat.


    The message was short: "My dear granddaughter, have you had a pleasant night in the New Lake?" Attached to the back was a picture of a sleeping man, with a hard face and drooping eyelids. It was obvious that he was fast asleep.


    Tao Tian inwardly cursed. Tao Ran wasn''t an ordinary person, but Tao Weiguang had the ability to take pictures of him while Tao Ran was asleep without waking him up. From this, it could be seen that he was truly proficient.


    This wasn''t a message of condolences at all, but a reminder and reminder that he was still holding his brother''s life in his hands ¡­


    Tao Tian''s steps started to falter. Sweet feelings mixed with sorrow assaulted her at the same time. She only wanted to be a pure bride and marry a man she loved. Every morning, like today, she would personally cook a few meals for him.


    Tao Tian staggered into his classroom. An entire morning passed in a trance.


    A person suddenly walked back to the dormitory.


    "Tao Tian, you''re back." As soon as he stepped into the dorm, he remembered Irene''s sharp voice.


    It gave Tao Yao a fright.


    She forgot that Irene was now her roommate ¡­


    Tao Tian looked at Irene, but didn''t say anything. Her mind was in a mess right now, she didn''t want to bother with anyone. What''s more, it was a situation where Irene only knew how to cause trouble ¡­


    "Tao Tian, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re plotting. Even if I didn''t ruin your wedding, I still wouldn''t have let it go. I won''t let you hurt Brother Zichen." Irene fiercely said as she walked into Tao Tian.


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re married to Brother Zichen. It won''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years." Irene thought about what Ling Jiajhao had told her, her face full of pride.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. She didn''t have the strength to say anything. She only raised her eyelids to look at Irene before lying down on her own bed. This was really funny. She was actually living in the same dormitory as her love rival, the woman who caused her wedding.


    "Eh, didn''t you just get married yesterday? Why aren''t you going on your honeymoon?" Irene said in a strange tone, she was eager for Tao Tian to make a fool of himself.


    Tao Tian remained silent. She was too lazy to even argue.


    "Tao Tian, let me tell you, just don''t think that you won''t say anything. I will definitely catch your evidence, heng heng," Irene coldly snorted twice, "You better watch yourself. And brother Zhizhi, don''t let me take advantage of you, otherwise ¡­" Irene didn''t finish her sentence, but her big eyes were full of murderous intent, as if she wouldn''t give up until the couple was separated.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. He buried his head in the blanket, ignoring Irene''s blabbering.


    "What should I do?" Tao Tian''s mind was searching for a way to do it both ways. She couldn''t just kill her lover and watch as her beloved brother died for her. She had to find a way to tell him that her brother was her god and that he would definitely have a way.


    "But how should I notify my brother? Tao Tian knows that his surroundings are filled with his grandfather''s eyes and ears. Qing Qing?" A name popped out of Tao Tian''s mind.


    "Qing Qing came to my side. Is she here to help me or ¡­" Tao Tian did not dare to think further. If even Qing Qing could not believe it, then the world she lived in would only be terrifying ¡­


    "Tao Tian, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you faked your death. Don''t think that I didn''t see what you were doing under the bed ¡­" Eileen was still chattering away, and she was very upset to think that she was now the wife of the man she loved.


    "Enough, you are causing a ruckus at my wedding and tarnishing my reputation. I have not yet spoken of you!" Tao Ziteng sat up from the bed. She was already in a bad mood, and Irene was always so noisy in her ears that she couldn''t help but retort.


    "You ¡­" Irene was shocked by her words, "It''s best not to let me catch your evidence!" Irene said at last.


    He also laid down on the bed, no longer paying any attention to Tao Tian.


    "No wonder Irene insisted on moving in with me," Tao Tian suddenly realized, "So it was just to investigate me!" But Eileen, she definitely doesn''t have that kind of mind, it''s impossible for her to have that kind of meticulous thinking. She must have been manipulated from behind. Who could it be? "


    Tao Tian was simply too big. He had to think of another way, and he had to guard against Irene''s cold arrows ¡­


    One afternoon passed quickly in the midst of Tao Tian''s wild thoughts.


    While Irene was still awake, Tao Tian hurriedly left the dormitory and ran to the classroom to sit down by himself.


    She needed to figure out who was going to believe, who wasn''t going to believe, and what she was going to do next to protect her man and her brother without anyone noticing ¡­


    "¡ª Why are you sitting here by yourself? Are you afraid that I''ll find out something about you?" Irene''s voice came from afar and appeared in front of Tao Tian.


    "Married? You still have to come to class? You can''t go on your honeymoon. Your husband really does like you ¡­" Irene teased Tao Tian again.


    Tao Yao turned his head away to ignore her.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t speak. Where''s your honeymoon? How could your husband leave you here and go to work on his own? " Eileen pressed on.


    "Miss, you don''t seem to be a medical student, do you?" Tao Tian tried his best to smile at Irene, "This classroom doesn''t seem to welcome you." Tao Tian''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was full of strength, attracting the attention of a few of the earlier classmates.


    Irene looked somewhat embarrassed, "Tao Tian, I want to see what tricks you can pull!" With these words, Irene turned around and left.


    "Hu." Tao Yao let out a long breath and softly lied on the chair. He didn''t expect that Irene would be so aggressive and come to the classroom. It was such a headache.


    During the afternoon class, Tao Tian was still in a daze ¡­


    It was finally time for class to end. Tao Tian rushed out of the classroom with his bag in hand. She really wanted to see Lei Zichen, to know if he was safe or not.


    She couldn''t wait to stand by Lei Zichen''s side, not even blinking once.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Tao Tian''s phone rang. It was Lei Zichen.


    "Zichen, where are you?" Tao Yao''s tone of voice sounded somewhat anxious as she picked up the phone.


    "I''m at the door of your school. What''s the matter with you?" Lei Zichen, on the other hand, remained unperturbed.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing ¡­" Tao Tian quickly ran to the entrance of the school. Lei Zichen''s card dinner was exceptionally eye-catching amongst the crowd.


    He was leaning against the car door, one hand in his pocket, smoking a cigarette expressionlessly, as he always did.


    "Zichen." Tao Tian quickly rushed over and gave Lei Zichen a big bear hug. He didn''t care whether there were people watching or not.


    That day, ever since she had received her grandfather''s message, she had been unable to calm herself down. She was worried that if she did not act soon enough, her grandfather would find someone else to attack and Lei Zichen would die at the hands of that person.


    Right now, what he could do was to delay his grandfather before making any further plans.


    "Aiya, I know that you missed me a day." Seeing Tao Tian, Lei Zichen''s cool temperament instantly disappeared. He completely had the attitude of a good new man.


    "Zichen, let''s go. Let''s leave this place far away ¡­" Tao Tian said incoherently. She really didn''t know how to protect Lei Zichen''s safety.


    "Leave?" Lei Zichen looked confused. "Go where?"


    "We, we... Go to your honeymoon! " Tao Tian realized that he had lost his composure and quickly changed the topic.


    "Yao Yao, didn''t I say that there are a lot of things going on recently? After we deal with this, we''ll accompany you for a while. We''ll go to Maldives first, then we''ll go to Europe and visit other countries. We''ll go wherever you want to go, okay?" Lei Zichen coaxed Tao Tian.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Tao Tian quickly nodded his head. So what if we don''t have a honeymoon? What she cared about the most was whether she could stay by his side forever.


    He had just arrived at the Junhao Real Estate to help out, and his father wanted to promote him to be his successor. He had also worked hard, but it was inevitable that new people would be unlucky.


    They had arranged in advance that the wedding day would be the day when the Fourth Ring would start. Lei Haotian wanted to support his son so that Lei Zichen could take over the management of the cooperation between the Fourth Ring and the Northern Ring.


    This made Lei Zichen even more anxious. He didn''t want to be impolite in front of others, so he had to put in more effort to get it done. He could only bear with the pain of abandoning his beloved wife.


    "Be good, let''s go home. I still want to eat the food you made." Lei Zichen held Tao Tian''s hand and the two of them got into the car.


    "Alright, what do you like to eat? And, uh, dad, he ¡­" "What do you like to eat?" Tao Yao thought about it and said that her parents had not been by her side since she was very young. She was not used to calling out for her parents.


    "Are you not used to calling me father?" Lei Zichen asked as he drove.


    "No, that''s not it. It''s just that I''m not used to uttering the words'' Father '', you know ¡­" Tao Yaogang wanted to explain.


    "Alright, I got it." Lei Zichen smiled, "Why are you so nervous? To be honest, my father is a very kind person. He''s even more amiable than that grandpa of yours ¡­" Lei Zichen was aware of his slip of tongue. After all, Tao Tian''s grandfather was his grandfather. "Err ¡­" I mean... "Ugh ¡­"


    "I know as well. Alright, let''s stop talking. You still haven''t told me what father likes to eat. Let''s go to the market and buy it. I''ll cook for you myself in the future." Tao Tian leaned over and held onto Lei Zichen''s arm. She had always wanted to stick together with Lei Zichen like this, without even thinking about it. This couple was exactly what she wanted.

 C75

    "Yao Yao, is this the market?" Lei Zichen stuck his head out and looked around as he searched for a parking spot. He uncertainly asked Tao Tian, "I ¡­ I''ve never been here before ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" Tao Tian covered his mouth and snickered. "Alright, CEO Lei. I understand, Ala." Tao Tian rubbed Lei Zichen''s hair, jumped off the car, and walked him to the market.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­ you''re the eldest young miss! How can you cook so many delicious things?" Lei Zichen was puzzled. He knew all kinds of rich girls, let alone Irene, he probably couldn''t even tell the difference between the five grains, much less the dishes.


    "Because I like to eat! "Haha ¡­" Tao Yao laughed. She admitted that ever since Lei Zichen entered her life, her smile seemed to have increased a lot. It was the kind of smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ugh ¡­" "But you''re so skinny, I''m going to raise you fat and white in the future." Lei Zichen looked at this skinny girl who claimed to love eating with pity.


    "I''m the one who raised you to be fat and white, right?" Tao Tian laughed loudly. "Come, let''s take a look over there."


    "Boss, I want this stone tablet," Tao Tian excitedly pointed at the big stone tablet in the seafood store. "This stone tablet is still alright, I''ll let you steamed it when we go back. This stone tablet is very fresh, so it will definitely taste good if it is steamed."


    "Miss, you really have good eyesight. This is the spot I just entered this morning. It''s the treasure of our store." The shop owner clicked his tongue in praise of Tao Tian. He looked up and saw Lei Zichen, who was smiling as he paid for the meal. "Sir, you are truly fortunate. Your wife is so beautiful and so virtuous. You must treat her well."


    "Hehe, old uncle, I will. My wife is so good, I don''t even have enough time to love her." Lei Zichen said as he made a gesture to embrace Tao Tian''s slender waist.


    "Haha, that''s great. My old man sure has a lot to say" The boss happily packed the stone spots for the two of them.


    "This little cucumber is not bad. You can make some soup when you go back, but it will go to the fire." Tao Tian pulled Lei Zichen along as they continued their stroll.


    "Oh." Hearing that Tao Yao wanted to buy a cucumber, Lei Zichen lowered his head and started stuffing the cucumber into the bag.


    "Hey, do you know what kind of good cucumbers are? You only know how to randomly pick one." Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen with both anger and amusement.


    "What? Aren''t they all cucumbers?" Lei Zichen scratched his head with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "You." Tao Tian shook his head helplessly.


    "Here, there, watch carefully." Tao Tian took a cucumber and explained to Lei Zichen, "This cucumber has a very large thorn on top, but it''s not good. To touch it like this and not get hungry is the best cucumber." Tao Tian did a few movements as he spoke.


    Lei Zichen, who was at the side, could only nod his head.


    Not long after that, the two of them left the market and returned with great rewards.


    "Wife, how do you know so much about life?" Lei Zichen asked as he drove, one hand still tightly holding Tao Tian''s.


    "Didn''t I say that I like to eat?" Tao Yao looked at him with a smile. "Drive well, don''t do this." Tao Tian was worried about Lei Zichen and tried to release his entwined hands.


    "Don''t worry. I often have this hand when I''m on the phone. Allah, I''m good at driving." Lei Zichen, the sticky one was that he didn''t let go of Tao Tian''s hand. Instead, he tightened his grip.


    Tao Tian just smiled sweetly. Her current life has been wrapped slowly by the sweetness.


    However, most of the time, it was more like a capsule. It had a sweet exterior, and a bitter interior. Exactly what should she do?


    Tao Tian''s brows tightly twitched. She would always easily think of these happy times. These things that caused her to not know what to do left her at a loss. Was it true? When happiness came, it would always be accompanied by pain ¡­


    "Yao Yao, what are you thinking about?" Lei Zichen asked when he saw that Tao Tian remained silent for a long time.


    "Nothing ¡­" Tao Tian smiled.


    "Then guess what I''m thinking?" Lei Zichen looked back at Tao Tian in the mirror, smiled and said, his current life, also left only bright smile, Tao Tian is that ray of sunshine, instantly gave him deep warmth.


    "What are you thinking about ¡­" Tao Tian raised his eyebrows and moved closer to Lei Zichen.


    "I''m thinking, you said you love to eat, and eat so little every time. You''re not picky with food, you''re not fat, and you''re ridiculously thin, how can you cook so well? Aren''t good chefs all fat men? " Lei Zichen frowned slightly as if he was thinking about something.


    "Is there anything special about everything?" Tao Tianyi asked indifferently, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Since she was young, she knew that she had to rely on her brother to survive. If her brother had not begged her so much, she definitely would not have been adopted by Tao Weiguo, because she knew that her grandfather did not like her. She knew that her grandfather did his best to make sure that she did not fall in love with him, and she worked hard to learn the dishes that her grandfather liked to eat, making them taste as much as her grandfather liked, and constantly practiced until she could cook a good dish.


    Even though her grandfather had changed his opinion of her in the end, it was because he had killed a few of her grandfather''s eyesore and troublesome opponents.


    She had thought that her grandfather still liked her. It was only on the night before their marriage, when her grandfather had made his request, did she understand that the only person her grandfather truly liked was herself.


    "Yao Yao, are you running again? Are you thinking about other handsome guys?" Lei Zichen smiled evilly as he asked.


    "Of course not." Tao Tian lightly punched Lei Zichen''s arm.


    "That''s right, Yao Yao, did Irene find trouble with you again?" Lei Zichen suddenly thought of this matter and quickly asked Tao Tian. " "I remember that you two are roommates now, then you guys ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t expect that Lei Zi Chen would ask her about it. She didn''t intend to tell Lei Zichen about it, and what was she supposed to say? Say everything Irene said was true? That was ridiculous.


    "It''s alright, Yao Yao, tell me." Seeing Tao Tian stutter, Lei Zichen also guessed a bit.


    "Ugh ¡­" At noon, we chatted for a bit. Actually, Irene likes you too ¡­ " Tao Tian tried to excuse Irene. After all, Irene was indeed worried about Lei Zichen''s consolation. She had heard that someone beside her wanted to harm her lover. Anyone would lose their rationality.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­" Lei Zichen was surprised that Tao Tian was speaking up for Irene in front of him.


    Judging from her tone, it was likely that she did not have just a few simple words to say.


    "Ah Zichen, if you trust me, then leave this matter to me." Tao Tian held onto Lei Zichen''s shoulder that did not need to drive the car as he spoke coquettishly.


    "You ¡­" Lei Zichen was speechless, "Fine, fine, I''ll say this for god''s sake. You were bullied by others, yet you still want to protect them? What can I say about you?" Lei Zichen nodded helplessly.


    "What do you mean being bullied? Is she worried about you?" Tao Tian shook his head as he explained, "My husband has people who like him. This proves that my judgement isn''t bad. I should be happy, right?" Wife, you really know how to comfort yourself. Good Ah Q, haha. " Lei Zichen felt even more helpless now. If the world knew that this considerate and good girl before him was the mysterious killer that had caused so much trouble, they would probably be just as incredulous as they were back then.


    "Alright, watch the road. We''re almost home." Tao Tian stretched out her jade-like hand to straighten Lei Zichen''s head while looking straight ahead.


    "Du, du, du ¡­" In the blink of an eye, the two of them had arrived at the gate of their residence. As soon as the whistle sounded, the security guards at the gate opened it and let them in.


    "Daddy, I''m back with Tian Tian." As soon as Lei Zichen entered the door, he called out to his father.


    "En, alright. Quickly, give the items to Sister E to handle." Lei Haotian had already arrived home early and was sitting on the living room couch, reading a newspaper.


    "Dad ¡­" "Dad ¡­" Tao Tian stammered out. She was still trying to adapt to the pronunciation of ''Father''.


    "Let me do it. I''ll cook in the future." Tao Tian stood in front of Lei Haotian, still a bit restrained.


    "You ¡­?" Lei Haotian was a bit surprised. He peeked his head out from behind the newspaper and looked at the seemingly weak Tao Tian standing in front of him.


    "That''s right, dad, Yao Yao has some skill in cooking. Let her cook it." Lei Zichen also chimed in.


    "Yao Yao, so you know how to cook." Lei Haotian laughed, with a very gentle look on his face.


    "Then as a father-in-law, I''ll have to give it a try." As he spoke, he waved his hand towards the female servant, Sister E. "That Sister E, please let my daughter-in-law come today."


    "Yes, Master." Sister E gave the purchased ingredients to Tao Tian with a single glance. Tao Tian then carried these items into the kitchen.


    "Dad, I''m going to help too." Lei Zichen also followed Tao Tian into the kitchen.


    "Chef, do you need help?" Lei Zichen said as he followed behind Tao Tian.


    "Fine, then go and cut the carrot into minced meat." Tao Tian put a bowl of carrots in front of Lei Zichen with a mischievous smile.


    "You ¡­ Alright, I admit defeat ¡­ " Lei Zichen raised his hands in surrender.


    "Haha, that''s good then. Just stand obediently by the side and don''t cause any more trouble."


    "Yes, my wife." Lei Zichen obediently stood to the side and watched Tao Tian busy himself with his little figure.


    "Alright, Zi Chen. Call me father. We can start eating now." Tao Tian instructed Lei Zichen.


    He was busy carrying the dishes to the table.


    When everyone was seated, Lei Haotian spoke, "Yao, from now on, you are a member of our Lei Family. If you need anything, just say so. Our Lei Family will not treat you unfairly." Lei Haotian was extremely polite.


    "Dad, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s have a taste of Yao Yao''s culinary skills and see how it goes." Lei Zichen couldn''t wait any longer as he scooped a piece of meat from the fish into Lei Haotian''s bowl.


    "Dad, this is Yao Yao''s exclusive Steamed Stone Spot. How do you feel?" Lei Zichen was extremely nervous as he saw Lei Haotian continuously chew without making a sound.


    "Great!" "Alright!" After half a day, Lei Haotian finally squeezed out these words from his room. It seemed as if he was completely immersed in the taste of the dishes. Eat and eat. It really smells like your mother back then, so I said it, there''s no woman in the house, and that won''t do. " Lei Haotian was extremely excited. He actually used her highest opinion of women, like Lei Zichen''s mother.


    "Dad, you''re too kind. These are all ordinary side dishes. How can they be compared to mom?" Tao Tian humbly said. He turned his head to look at the eye-catching painting in the middle of the living room.


    As they looked at each other, they felt that the person in the painting was also looking at them as if they were familiar with each other. It was as if they could smell the faint fragrance of orchids.


    "Mm. Heavens, I really want to have a whole new level of respect for you." Lei Haotian had tasted every single delicacy on the table, giving Tao Tian the highest evaluation.

 C76

    "I always thought you were a spoiled child. I didn''t expect you to have some skills." As Lei Haotian ate with relish, he praised Tao Tian.


    "That''s right, Yao Yao." Lei Haotian turned around to face Tao Tian, "Can you come to my study after dinner?" Lei Haotian politely asked Tao Tian.


    "Good, good ¡­" "No problem." Tao Tian quickly responded. He was feeling very strange in his heart. He didn''t know why Lei Haotian was looking for her, but he was very nervous in his heart.


    Lei Haotian continued to smile and quickly finished his dinner, "Yao Yao, your cooking is great. I hope to be able to eat your food everyday ¡­


    "Alright, dad, as long as you like it, I''ll make it for you every day." Tao Tian hurriedly replied. Lei Zichen was right. This kind old man was indeed much better than his grandfather.


    "Alright, you guys take your time. I''ll head upstairs first." Lei Haotian said a few words and went upstairs.


    "Alright, dad, I''m done eating, so I''ll come and find you." Tao Tian shouted at Lei Haotian''s back.


    "Eh, tell me, what can I do for your father?" Tao Tian asked, but he sounded more like he was talking to himself.


    Not long later, Tao Tian also finished eating and gently went upstairs.


    Lei Haotian''s study room. The door was slightly ajar, but it wasn''t locked. It seemed as if he was waiting for Tao Tian''s arrival.


    "Duk Duk Duk ¡­" Tao Tianli knocked on the door.


    "Ah, it''s God, please come in." Lei Haotian warmly invited Tao Tian into his study.


    The study was not big, and was separated into two by a large screen. One was for the study room, while the other was for the office.


    Tao Yao stood in front of Lei Haotian. He didn''t sit, nor did he do anything. He only tenderly rubbed the hem of his clothes.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be so polite. You can sit anywhere you want." Lei Haotian smiled as he looked at her. In the circle, Lei Haotian was known for being humble and refined. He truly lived up to his reputation.


    "Oh, okay, Dad." With great difficulty, Tao Tian managed to utter the words'' Father ''from his mouth as he sat upright at the side.


    "Dad, I don''t know why you''re looking for me." Tao Tian nervously looked at Lei Haotian, not knowing what to do.


    "Ah, it''s nothing." Lei Haotian smiled, "Ever since you came in, we haven''t sat down to have a good chat. We just wanted to have a chat with you."


    Lei Haotian''s words caused Tao Tian to feel much more relaxed.


    "Yao Yao, how is it? Did you get used to living here? At that time, I specially bought a good house for all of you in the suburbs. That brat, Zichen, insisted on guarding an old man like me.


    Did I disturb the two of you? " Lei Haotian''s eyes were filled with warmth. As he looked at Tao Tian''s face, it caused his heart to feel warm.


    "Father, look at what you''re saying. Why would you delay us? We were worried that we would disturb you." Tao Tian quickly explained.


    "Ah, ah, that''s good, that''s good. Nothing is complete, do you need anything? If you need anything, tell Sister E, and ask Sister E to prepare it for you. " Lei Haotian was still asking questions.


    "No need, daddy. There''s nothing lacking here. Zichen even brought Qingqing here to accompany me. I''m really living a good life here, much better than when I was at home ¡­" Tao Tian realized that he had spoken too much. He anxiously looked at Lei Haotian.


    "Haha, that''s good, that''s good." Lei Haotian was still smiling as if he hadn''t heard Tao Tian''s mistake, "You live well. If your grandpa gives you to our family, then you can relax."


    When he mentioned his grandfather, Tao Tian couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Oh right, have you contacted your grandpa these past two days? Don''t let your grandpa think that the daughter that marries is like a splash of water. He should blame us for that." Lei Haotian asked with concern.


    "Ah?!" Hearing that the inquiry had some connection with his grandfather, Tao Tian felt somewhat guilty. "Ah, no, no ¡­" There was no way for Tao Tian to explain the morning''s text messages and pictures, so he remained silent until everything could be resolved.


    "You, you have to keep in touch with your grandpa. It''s not easy for your grandpa to raise you. He''s an old man, he''s more or less lonely, sometimes, go back and visit him together with Zichen." Lei Haotian warned.


    "Yes, Dad, I will." Tao Yao agreed, and her nervous mood attacked once again.


    "Yao Yao, no matter what,


    Tell your grandfather, I won''t let him hurt my son, no one is allowed, do you understand? " As Lei Haotian spoke, he walked around Tao Tian from the desk and approached him. With a smile on his face, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Although Lei Haotian was known for being humble and refined, no one dared to offend him. His methods were simply like a formless blade, each and every one of his moves were fatal.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" As Tao Tian was looked at by Lei Haotian, he felt a bit fidgety. "I don''t understand ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t dare to look into Lei Haotian''s eyes, but his voice became softer and softer.


    "If you can''t understand it, then that''s the best." Lei Haotian was still smiling like a gentleman. It was hard to tell if he was calmly chatting with Tao Tian or warning her.


    Marry Zichen, you are a member of our Lei Family, and be a good wife to the Lei Family. I will not treat you unfairly. If you harm anyone, don''t blame me for disregarding our relationship." As Lei Haotian spoke, he walked around the office and returned to his desk. There was still a smile hanging on his face, like the kind and loving smile of an elder towards a junior.


    She was currently in a dilemma. The one she absolutely did not want to hurt was naturally her lover, but the one she could not hurt was her brother. Now, she was alone and helpless, yet had to put up her defenses.


    She sat paralyzed on the sofa, looking at Lei Haotian''s smiling face with a pale face.


    "Dad, how could that be? I would rather hurt myself than harm Zichen." Tao Tian''s voice was very soft, but each word was loud and clear.


    "Don''t worry. The person I don''t want to hurt the most in my life is Zichen."


    "Haha, good, my daughter-in-law is still here." Lei Haotian laughed out loud, "Father is an experienced man, and I can see that you are sincere towards Zichen. It''s just that no one will be able to clearly explain the future."


    "Father, I know that I love Zhizhi as much as you do." Tao Tian''s face was expressionless, but his tone was decisive, not allowing anyone to have the slightest bit of doubt in their hearts.


    "Alright, Daddy believes it." Lei Haotian walked up to Tao Tian and patted her shoulder.


    "Go, go. After staying here for so long, Zichen should have his suspicions." You understand. " Lei Haotian''s face sank as he whispered.


    "En, alright. Father, I will be leaving first." As Tao Tian spoke, he turned around and left.


    The moment she opened the door, she tried her best to force herself to reveal a big smile. If it was true, she would rather die than hurt Lei Zichen by even a little bit.


    If it was true, their fates would be limited. The person she wanted him to see would always be happy.


    "Yao Yao, dad, why are you looking for me?" The moment they entered the bedroom, Lei Zichen walked up and asked in concern.


    "It''s nothing," Tao Yao smiled at Lei Zichen and said, "You know that your father is a meticulous and good father, so he just asked me if I''m used to living in this world, whether I lack anything." Tao Tian spread out his hands with a relaxed look on his face.


    "Really?" "Lei Zichen was slightly doubtful." Then why do you look so ugly? "


    "Of course it''s true." Tao Tian grabbed Lei Zichen''s arm and shook it coquettishly. His intention was to distract Lei Zichen''s attention.


    "Zichen, your father is truly a good father. I''m so envious of him." Tao Tian''s words came from the heart.


    "Alright, silly girl." Lei Zichen pinched Tao Tian''s nose.


    "Doesn''t he belong to you now? There''s no need to be envious."


    "Haha, that''s true. In the future, I''ll make delicious food everyday to serve you." As soon as Tao Tian finished speaking, he collapsed onto the bed. To slump on a soft bed, in a most comfortable position.


    She had to make full use of every opportunity to relax. If she were to constantly strain her nerves, she would really break down.


    "Fortunately, Lei Haotian only suspected him and didn''t point it out," Tao Tian thought to himself. "But what should we do now?"


    "No, I must think of a way. I must meet my big brother once."


    "Yao Yao, what are you thinking about?" While Tao Yao was lost in thought, Lei Zichen''s big face came over.


    "Ah, no ¡­" "Nothing, just thinking about what I''ll do for you and Dad tomorrow." Tao Tian was startled and hurriedly replied.


    "Oh." Lei Zichen''s face moved closer to Tao Tian. "Wife, did you really think about it tonight ¡­" Lei Zichen''s saliva dripped down as he looked at Tao Tian with a face full of anticipation.


    "What?" On the other hand, Tao Tian was at a loss.


    "Ugh." Lei Zichen scratched his head, trying to find the right words to describe his thoughts. Ever since that night in Paris, he finally understood that with someone he liked, nothing could ever replace that wonderful feeling.


    "That is to say, tonight, after turning off the lights, I will, I will be very free ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian expectantly, hoping that she would understand what he meant.


    "Ugh ¡­" Free? "Why don''t you sleep?" Tao Tian became increasingly confused.


    Ah!" Lei Zichen rolled on the bed.


    "Wife, we gave birth to many little devils, okay? If it''s a girl, then she''s as pretty as you, and if she''s a boy, then let her be as handsome as me. Say, what do you say?" Lei Zichen held Tao Tian''s hand, looking at her affectionately.


    "Alright!" "Tao Tian answered without hesitation." Alright, big pervert, I know what you want to do. Look at you, CEO Lei, why aren''t you bathing. " Tao Tian pinched his nose and said with a fake frown.


    "It''s my wife," Lei Zichen''s eyes lit up. He quickly got up from the bed, ran to the bathroom, and started humming a song.


    "Miss, your pajamas are ready and placed on the bed," Qing Qing said to Tao Tian as she walked in.


    "Qing Qing ¡­" Tao Tian wanted to say something, but hesitated. "Miss, what''s the matter?" When Qingqing saw Tao Tian''s expression, she knew that there must be a secret behind it.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian hesitated, unsure if he should take the risk. He believed in Qing Qing. Qing Qing was her only playmate. She treated her so well. Thinking of this, Tao Tian made up his mind.


    "Qing Qing, I need your help with something. It''s very dangerous. Would you be willing to help?" Tao Tian looked at Qing Qing with a serious expression.


    "Miss, I ¡­" Qing Qing looked at Tao Tian and seriously said, "I know ¡­"


    "What!?" Tao Tian''s eyes widened, "What do you know?!"


    "Miss, you should understand. With the lord''s personality, it''s impossible for him to allow me to accompany you so easily. The only possibility is ¡­" Qing Qing looked up at Tao Tian. She struggled to say those words, but was unable to.

 C77

    "Supervising me?" "" Tao Tian coldly laughed. So you... Are you going to do it? " Tao Tian''s heart instantly turned extremely cold. So the trust between people could be so thin.


    "No!" Qing Qing shouted, "Miss, if I am really here to spy on you, then I can report what I have seen and heard to my lord." Qing Qing loudly defended herself.


    "Shh!" Qing Qing''s loud voice gave him a fright, causing him to hurriedly make a gesture of silence.


    "Qing Qing, you really ¡­" Tao Tian looked at Qing Qing with a complicated expression.


    "Miss, at this point, you don''t even believe Qing Qing?" Qing Qing''s words were filled with grief, and her eyes were lowered. She seemed to be on the verge of tears.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian was momentarily at a loss for words. "How could that be? It''s just that this matter is more important. It''s my brother''s and Lei Zichen''s lives!" Tao Tian also became anxious. Today, Lei Haotian began to suspect her, so she had to take action as soon as possible.


    "Miss, if I wanted to betray you, there are too many opportunities in the past few days. You cook for them, father and son, and sleep in the same bed with Master Lei at night." Miss, if I wanted to betray you, there are too many opportunities in the past few days, you can cook for them and sleep in the same bed with Master Lei at night. Qing Qing looked at Tao Tian, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    "Qing Qing, I ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t know how to explain himself. He could only tightly hold onto Qing Qing''s hand.


    "Miss, I know that for the sake of young master and young master Lei''s life, you have to be careful. What I want to tell you now is that, in my heart, you are my good sister." Qing Qing held Tao Tian''s hand and looked at her firmly.


    "Alright, Qingqing." Tao Tian''s face gradually revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. After all, it wasn''t just her alone that was fighting.


    "You should know my current situation," Tao Tian carefully explained his thoughts and plans to Qing Qing.


    "Grandfather is forcing me to, and Master Lei has already seen through me. The only thing I can do now is to force myself to drag it out, but I cannot solve any practical problems. "


    "Then what should we do?" After all, she was the one that had unconditionally obeyed Master Tao for almost 20 years. Moreover, this Master Tao was sinister and insidious, and even if the people of the outside world didn''t know this, Qing Qing, who had worked for the Tao Family, was well aware of how powerful he was.


    "Find a way to contact Big Brother. I''m 100% sure that Big Brother will stand on our side." Her brother had doted on her for twenty years, but this time, his life was at stake. Tao Tian was sure that her brother would stand by his side.


    "However, my grandfather installed a listening device on my brother. Moreover, my grandfather''s ability is unpredictable, so yesterday, he even gave me a photo of my brother sleeping. So if we want to keep both of us safe, it will depend on whether we can successfully contact brother. "


    "Okay, miss, do you have any ideas now?" Realizing the severity of the problem, Qing Qing became more and more nervous.


    "We should ¡­"


    "Yao Yao, what are you guys chatting about?" Tao Tian was waiting for Qing Qing to come up with a plan when Lei Zichen walked out of the bathroom with his hair wet. He was only wearing a towel in an important position.


    Ah!" Young Master, please do not take me seriously. " Qing Qing had an idea. She covered her eyes and shouted, successfully changing the topic.


    Tao Tian let out a long breath in his heart. It was all thanks to this girl''s quick reaction.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Zichen, you don''t have to pay attention," Tao Tian pretended to scold.


    "I didn''t know Qing Qing was in the room either." Lei Zichen looked helplessly at the two women who seemed to have the same hatred towards the same enemy.


    "Aiya, okay, I''m going. I''m not going to be your electric light bulb anymore." After Qing Qing finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the room. Before she opened the door, she glanced at Tao Tian with worry.


    Tao Tian understood and nodded towards Qing Qing, indicating that she did not need to worry.


    Qing Qing then felt slightly relieved. She opened the door and went back to her room.


    "Wifey, I''m done washing. Why don''t we do it?" Lei Zichen held Tao Yao in his arms. His handsome face was pressed tightly against the beautiful swan neck of Tao Tian. He deeply inhaled the unique fragrance of Tao Tian''s body.


    "Zichen." Tao Tian took the opportunity to wrap his arm around Lei Zichen''s neck, burying his head deep in his chest.


    He had a faint, delicate fragrance in his hair, and she wanted to remember everything that would happen one day. She wanted to remember everything about him, his question, and his smile.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Lei Zichen gently exerted force by burying his head against Tao Tian''s chest, causing him to fall onto the bed.


    "Yao Yao, let''s create the little devil." Lei Zichen smiled evilly as he rushed over. Leaning over Tao Tian''s body, he gently untied her clothes.


    Regarding Lei Zichen''s request, Tao Tian had never thought of rejecting it. As long as it was within his reach, Tao Tian would do his best to fulfill it.


    She thought, what she left behind are all good memories. She didn''t want to, when she recalled in the future, what would make him frown?


    Why, why does she feel like she has to leave him at last, why does she leave him, two months, two months, what will our end be like?


    Tao Tian held onto Lei Zichen''s arm tighter and tighter. She wanted to get closer to him.


    She raised her head slightly and gently kissed his brows. She ran her hand across his handsome face, sketching out his outline time and time again.


    His black eyes shone like the stars, his long eyelashes, his high nose bridge, and his handsome lips. She wanted to deeply imprint all of this into her eyes, to forever remember it in her mind.


    "Zichen, I love you ¡­" Tao Tian held Lei Zichen''s face with a face full of deep emotion.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen responded with a domineering kiss.


    It was as if the kiss was as strong as love could be.


    After the lovemaking, Tao Yao leaned into Lei Zichen''s arms, tightly snuggled up to him and put her head under Lei Zichen''s chin.


    "Zichen, if, I mean, if, I want to leave this place, to a place far away, would you be willing to come with me?" Tao Tian cautiously asked.


    "Go?" Why are we leaving? "Yao Yao, why have you been asking me such strange questions these past few days?" Lei Zichen buried his head in Tao Tian''s hair and breathed in the fragrance of her milk.


    "Oh, nothing, just... "It''s just my imagination." With one hand, Tao Tian tightened his grip on Lei Zichen.


    "What if I disappear?" Tao Tian didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "Then I will not marry until I find you and die." Lei Zichen replied, "Aiya, okay, Yao Yao, what are you thinking about these days?" Lei Zichen lightly tapped Tao Tian''s head.


    "Hur hur, it''s nothing. I''m going to take a bath." As he spoke, Tao Tian gave Lei Zichen a kiss on the cheek.


    He got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Holding the shower, Tao Tian adjusted the spray to its maximum capacity. She wanted to let the warm water make her more clear-headed. She knew what she had to do next.


    "Yao Yao, have you recovered!? Why is it taking so long! " Lei Zichen shouted outside the bathroom.


    Only then did Tao Tian realize that he had lost his mind in the bathroom.


    "Oh, what are you doing? I''m not done yet." Tao Yao quickly shouted in response.


    "Oh, my wife, hurry up. I can''t sleep without you." Lei Zichen shamelessly said.


    Tao Tian couldn''t help but smile. This was the ghostly eyes of the police, the rising star in the business world. Normally, he would always have a stinky face and look like an unmelting block of ice.


    Who said that if a man was like a child in front of you, then it proved that you had completely entered his heart.


    "Alright, you trickster." Tao Tian quickly finished washing and walked out wet.


    "Wife, come quickly. Let''s sleep." Lei Zichen held onto a pillow and looked at her pitifully.


    "What? You''re still coming?" Tao Tian was greatly alarmed. This fellow was rather energetic.


    "Aiya, there''s no more. It''s just sleeping. I''m so scared that I''ve exhausted my precious wife." Lei Zichen smiled, "Do I have to hold you in my arms to sleep soundly?"


    Tao Tian obediently crawled into the blanket. He was still the same as before, using his chin to support his head while his other hand was tightly holding onto his waist.


    However, his entire body was curled up into a ball, with the posture of a baby in a womb.


    "Yao Yao, be good. Straighten your body, okay?" Lei Zichen tried to move Tao Tian, "No, I can only sleep like this." Tao Tian refused.


    Lei Zichen sighed and didn''t continue speaking. He couldn''t remember a book that said that he was hugging this person and curled up in a position to sleep. Most people felt extremely insecure.


    "Yao Yao, how can I love you enough?" Lei Zichen lovingly looked at Tao Tian, who was in his arms, as Qing Qing rested her chin on her head.


    He slowly fell asleep.


    A good night''s dream.


    The next day, as usual, Lei Zichen sent Tao Yao to school before heading to the company.


    "Miss, I''m here." Not long after Lei Zichen left, Qing Qing quietly arrived at Tao Tian''s C University.


    Dressed in the attire of a middle-aged woman and with a black mask covering her face, it was difficult to associate her with a girl in her early twenties.


    "Okay." Seeing Qing Qing appear, Tao Yao''s heart immediately cleared up.


    She whispered in Qingqing''s ear, but Qingqing could not help but nod.


    People like them, who seemed to be sneaky, usually didn''t pay much attention to each other in school. Everyone had their own lives, so who would go to a stranger by the side of the road?


    However, this scene just happened to be discovered by Irene who just happened to pass by.


    Irene saw that Tao Yao was talking to a stranger.


    His interest was piqued, and he secretly eavesdropped on the side.


    Irene was trying her best to let herself hear the whispers between Tao Tian and that ''woman''.


    But he couldn''t hear clearly, there were only a few scattered words, which would occasionally jump into Irene''s ears.


    "The day after tomorrow at 12 noon ¡­" Sunshine Restaurant... "You have to be careful, don''t let anyone find out ¡­"


    "I won''t be discovered," Irene thought to herself. Tao Yao must be planning something, "Tao Tian, ah Tao Tian. I would like to see what tricks you can pull out. "


    Irene''s heart was excited, she wanted to leave quietly.


    "Bang!"


    Irene accidentally kicked a small stone next to her feet, letting out a crisp "beng beng" sound.


    "Who is it!" Tao Tian stopped his conversation with Qing Qing and looked around cautiously. His many years of experience as a hitman had caused Tao Tian to be far more vigilant than others. Just a small sound was enough for her to detect that there was someone nearby.


    Tao Tian looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a distant, hurrying back.


    It was impossible to tell who it was.

 C78

    "Miss, what should we do?" Qing Qing was a bit nervous. After all, she didn''t know who the eavesdropper was. Was it Tao Weiguo or Lei Haotian that was sent to monitor Tao Tian ¡­


    Tao Tian furrowed her elegant brows. For a moment, even she could not figure out who the person who had come was.


    "Qing Qing, everything is as usual. Just be careful." Tao Yao made a very big decision as he told Qing Qing.


    "Yes, miss. I understand. I''ll be leaving first. Be careful." Qing Qing shook Tao Tian''s hand and quickly left. This was a dangerous place that could not be left behind for long.


    Tao Tian furrowed his brows and remained silent for a few minutes. Then, he took a deep breath before he turned around and walked towards the school building. She still had to play her role as a student ¡­


    When he returned to the dorm during lunch break, unexpectedly, Irene was not there.


    Without Irene''s nagging, Tao Tian could finally relax a little.


    Ever since Irene moved to this room, Tao Tian hadn''t had a good afternoon nap for a long time. This time, he could finally have a good rest and enjoy the afternoon.


    The afternoon class was also in a refreshed mood, and time flew by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to go back to school. Tao Tian packed his stuff and slowly walked toward the school gate.


    "Tao Tian." Irene''s voice came from not far away.


    Tao Tian furrowed his brows. This grindstone had come again.


    "What is it, Irene?" Tao Tian turned his head and asked with an expressionless face.


    "Ah, no ¡­" Nothing... I''m sorry I ruined your wedding that day. I want to treat you to a meal as compensation. I have reserved a place in Haidu, which is 12 o''clock the day after tomorrow. Irene said with a sincere expression.


    There was no element of performance to be seen.


    "The day after tomorrow at noon," Tao Tian''s heart went cold, "Irene, you came to find trouble with me time and time again, and then you even apologized to me. I really don''t know what kind of medicine you were trying to sell, but I''m sorry, I''m busy the day after tomorrow." With a frown, Tao Tian hurriedly walked forward.


    "Tao Tian, Tao Tian, don''t be like this. I really came to beg for your forgiveness." Eileen jogged to keep up with Tao Tian.


    "Tao Tian, don''t not believe me." Irene was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes. She was somewhat clumsy as she couldn''t keep up with Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian continued to walk forward, completely ignoring Irene''s chase. This woman''s schemes were growing more and more numerous. Who knew what she would do this time.


    Just like that, one of them left while the other chased them to the school gates.


    Seeing Lei Zichen from afar, leaning against the car as usual, looking off into the distance with an unruly expression, Tao Tian excitedly shouted, completely forgetting about the chasing Irene ¡­


    Hearing Tao Tian''s call, Lei Zichen also turned his head.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen waved his hand from afar and quickly walked towards Tao Tian.


    "Plop." Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Irene fell to the ground, startling Tao Tian, who was standing at the side.


    "Irene, you ¡­" Are you alright? " Tao Tian quickly turned his head to look at Irene who was lying on the ground. This fall was clearly not light. She was lying on the ground, constantly moaning and groaning.


    "Irene?" Lei Zichen, who had walked up to Tao Tian and witnessed this scene, was not the least bit shocked. Irene was the one that paid the most attention to her words and actions.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here! " Lei Zichen awkwardly greeted Irene.


    "Tao Tian! You tripped me! " Irene acted as if she did not see Lei Zichen at all, still lying on the ground as she screamed at Tao Tian.


    Hearing Irene say this, Tao Tian''s heart suddenly thumped. He finally understood why a girl who loved beauty like Irene would not hesitate to fall under everyone''s eyes. It turned out that the reason was just to frame him.


    "Irene, what are you talking about? I don''t have any." Tao Tian was so angry and funny that he thought Irene was very boring.


    "You still refuse to admit it? It was clearly because you didn''t want to accept my apology and wanted me to follow you and get in the way. That''s why you deliberately tripped me." Irene was unwilling to let go of him. She lay on the ground and yelled at Tao Tian.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? There are so many people looking at you. Hurry up and get up." Don''t catch cold. " Although Tao Tian didn''t like Irene, he didn''t want to see her in such a sorry state.


    "You did it on purpose, you tripped me in front of Big Brother Zichen ¡­" Irene, she still refused to give up.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian in shock. He definitely wouldn''t believe that Tao Tian was the one who did this, but the evidence in front of him was conclusive.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" Tao Tian pointed at Irene who had just gotten up from the ground with a miserable face. "You wouldn''t really think that I was the one who did this ¡­" Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen in disbelief. She had always been a noble and noble person, so she couldn''t be bothered to explain things that she hadn''t done herself. Moreover, this wasn''t a big matter.


    "Brother Zichen, look ¡­" Irene showed him the dust on her body and the shallow cuts made by the small rocks on the ground, looking wronged.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a complicated expression, hoping that she would give him a reasonable explanation.


    "I didn''t do it. I have nothing to say." Tao Tian was expressionless; he didn''t say a single superfluous word.


    "Irene, I''ll take you home." Lei Zichen looked at the limping Irene, and his heart was very upset. This girl in front of him, even if she was unruly and willful, in the end she was not a bad person. In the end, she still ended up like this because she liked him.


    Presumably, this was the biggest setback she had encountered since she had grown up.


    Lei Zichen sighed, carefully supporting Irene. He ignored Tao Tian, his heart beating like a drum. With his understanding and trust of Tao Tian, he believed that this wasn''t Tao Yao''s doing.


    But he didn''t think Elin would trip herself and frame Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian stubbornly walked in the opposite direction, feeling wronged. This Irene, every time she met her, she would cause trouble.


    "Ugh ¡­" Seeing Tao Tian''s thin back, Lei Zichen couldn''t bear it anymore, "Yaoyao, let''s go. Let''s send her home first, and then we''ll go home. No matter how she fell, she was still injured, so it''s inconvenient for us to move around, so we''ll do our best." Lei Zichen timidly looked at Tao Tian, hoping to get her approval.


    After all, this was a public place. Tao Tian didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so he nodded his head in agreement.


    However, he didn''t stretch out his hand to support Irene, allowing Lei Zichen to support her step by step as she walked away. It was as if the scene of Tao Tiancai helping her was an outsider, while the two of them were a pair.


    Tao Tian was not a petty person. He would not be jealous. However, this scene still caused her heart to become restless. She suddenly realized that she was in a world where danger lurked in all directions.


    Actually, if I don''t insist on being with Lei Zichen, he and Irene should be living a good life. An ominous person like me, wherever I go, will only bring me all kinds of dangers and troubles.


    For the first time in his life, Tao Tian had a faint thought of leaving. However, how could she leave?


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and go. Follow me." Lei Zichen turned around and called out to Tao Tian, but he was still wholeheartedly supporting Irene.


    "Ah," Tao Yao replied. She took two steps forward and the three of them got into the car under this strange atmosphere.


    Not long later, Lei Zichen drove to Irene''s house.


    "Irene, make a call and ask the servant at home to come out and help you. I don''t think it''s convenient for me to go in. " Lei Zichen said awkwardly.


    "Brother Zichen, I didn''t think that you would still remember my location, remember it so clearly." Irene''s face was full of excitement, she had completely forgotten about the pain in her body and the steeled face of Tao Tian behind her.


    "Ai ¡­" Irene ¡­ "Lei Zichen awkwardly glanced at Tao Tian." Hurry up and make the call.


    "Oh." Irene obediently took out her phone and dialed a number. Not long after, a maid from the Ai family came out.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" The maid looked at Irene, whose face was covered in dust, and carefully pulled her out of the car.


    "Someone is still up to no good." Irene said as she looked at Tao Tian.


    On the other hand, Tao Tian acted as if he did not hear him and ignored him. He did not react in any way.


    "Miss, let''s go. I''ll bring some medicine and change your clothes when we get back." said the maid, supporting Irene.


    "Young Master Lei, sorry for the trouble. Come back when you''re free. It''s been a long time since you''ve been here." The maid was in charge of attending to the master, wife, and daughter of the family. She didn''t care about other things, and didn''t know that Miss Ai''s young master Lei had already married someone else.


    "Oh, oh, good ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t know what to do. After all, he couldn''t blame the maid, so he just politely greeted her.


    Tao Tian still had a cold expression. No change in his emotions could be seen.


    "Brother Zichen, I''m leaving, thank you for pulling." Irene smiled sweetly at Lei Zichen and limped into the room with the help of the maid.


    "Yao Yao, let''s go home." Lei Zichen said in a low voice.


    Tao Tian did not say a word as he looked out of the window.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­" Lei Zichen tried to break this awkward situation. Moreover, he really wanted to know the whole story of today.


    "Are you trying to ask if I tripped Irene on purpose?" Tao Tian''s eyes were still fixed on the constantly changing scenery outside the window. His voice was soft, but his tone was stiff.


    "I just ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t know how to continue this problem.


    "What do you think?" Tao Tian turned his face toward Lei Zichen. "Aren''t you a police officer? What do you think?"


    Tao Tian''s special upbringing made her rarely defend herself. Black could not be white, white could not be black, facts were facts, and there was no need for her to defend herself.


    "I ¡­" As Lei Zichen drove, he looked through the rear view mirror and forgot about Tao Tian''s expression.


    Tao Tian rested his chin on his hand. His eyes were still looking out of the window, but his expression was still the same as before.


    "Of course I believe it, it''s not you. It''s just that Irene fell down miserably today." Sometimes, the silence was even more soul-eating than the ruckus.


    Lei Zichen was a little afraid of Tao Tian''s expressionless face. He couldn''t see any mental activity, so he couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    "Why me?" Tao Tian moved his lips, "If I want to make things difficult for her, she can fall a little more beautifully." Tao Tian sneered.


    It sounded like he was talking to himself, but it also seemed like he was explaining things to Lei Zichen.


    Hearing Tao Tian''s words, Lei Zichen suddenly laughed. Indeed, with Tao Tian''s skills, he could, could, and without leaving any trace behind, leaving Irene with no way to find any clues.


    "I just feel that a girl like Irene who loves beauty ¡­" Lei Zichen hurriedly explained, worried that Tao Tiansheng wouldn''t believe her anger.


    "That''s right, girls who love beauty will fall, or even destroy the relationship between the two of them." Tao Tian smiled. He still had one hand on his chin. That smile looked more like an old man that had seen through the world.

 C79

    "Alright, hurry up and go back. Dad should be getting impatient in a bit. Let''s go to the market and buy some food. I''ve promised dad that I''ll cook for him every day." Tao Tian reached out his hand and shook Lei Zichen''s hand as he was driving.


    Lei Zichen smiled at Tao Tian.


    Although Irene''s matter had temporarily affected Lei Zichen''s mood, it had not yet reached the point where it could affect his feelings towards her.


    The two of them held hands as they arrived at the market. Tao Tian had a smile on his face the entire time, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Seeing this, Lei Zichen felt a sense of inferiority. His imagination was running wild, and he almost misunderstood his wife. Damn it!


    "Boss, what''s new today?" Tao Tian pulled Lei Zichen into the fish shop that day.


    "Miss, you came to buy vegetables with mister again. The two of you really love each other. You come to buy vegetables together every day." Boss Yu looked at the two of them with a smile.


    "This is our new mandarin fish. It''s very fresh, just like that stone speck. It''s the treasure of our shop." The fish owner pointed to a fish swimming happily in the tank and said to Tao Yao.


    Tao Tian looked closer and nodded helplessly. "En, this fish is pretty good. I want this one. Boss, help me pack it."


    "Alright." The boss happily helped Tao Tian wrap the fish.


    Carrying the fish, they walked out of the fish store hand in hand.


    "Zichen." Tao Yao raised her head and looked at the man who was much taller than she was.


    "Why?" Lei Zichen lowered his head and looked at the tiny Tao Tian. He couldn''t imagine just how much power was hidden within this tiny body. Will you trust me forever? " Tao Tian continued to smile as he asked Lei Zichen. He couldn''t see the reason behind her question.


    Lei Zichen didn''t know how to reply.


    "Yao Yao, Irene has always been a willful person in today''s matters. Don''t take it to heart ¡­" Lei Zichen explained.


    "I''m asking you, will you believe me forever?" Tao Tian''s smiling face, in the light of the setting sun, put on a golden faint light.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen was stunned for a moment. He rubbed Tao Tian''s hair, "Of course I will, idiot."


    "Hmm, then there won''t be a problem." Tao Yao smiled and held Lei Zichen''s hand as they strolled through the market. The setting sun dragged their backs as long as they could. Under the warmth of the sun, their backs seemed to glow with a golden light as they snuggled together.


    The two of them looked around again, bought some food, and then went home.


    "Dad, we''re back!" Lei Zichen and Tao Yao shouted as soon as they entered the room.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Lei Haotian was sitting in the living room, reading the financial news.


    "Ah, it was just a small matter. I was delayed." Lei Zichen thought of what had just happened and his voice gradually became weaker. "Ah! Father, we bought mandarin fish today. How was the braised fish today?" Lei Zichen changed the topic.


    "Good, my daughter-in-law''s cooking skills are really good." Lei Haotian chuckled as he watched Tao Tian return with a great harvest.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. He also gave a big smile before turning around and entering the kitchen.


    Tinkling for a while, Tao Yao stuck her head out.


    "Zichen, dad, prepare a meal, we can eat."


    "Alright, my wife." Lei Zichen happily agreed.


    Taking advantage of the time while they were washing their hands, Tao Tian and Qing Qing placed the dishes on the table. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Everything was said without saying a word.


    "Miss, have you found out who the person is today?" Qing Qing couldn''t help but ask Tao Tian in a low voice.


    Tao Tian didn''t reply. He only shook his head.


    "Yao Yao, what are you guys talking about?" Lei Zichen and Lei Haotian finished washing their hands and came out of the washroom.


    "Nothing much, I''m saying that the food made by the Miss is very delicious." Qing Qing said loudly.


    "Of course," Lei Haotian replied, before laughing loudly.


    "Alright, stop talking so much. Hurry up and eat." Tao Tian gestured for Lei Haotian and Lei Zichen to sit down.


    "Dad, today is the Red Braised Mandarin Fish. Come, have a taste. I wonder if it suits your taste." Tao Tian looked at Lei Haotian''s expression and carefully said. After yesterday''s match, Tao Tian also knew that Lei Haotian was a character that hid his true strength. However, unlike his grandfather, he didn''t think that he would easily harm anyone, unless it was to protect himself.


    "Also, look at how hard you and Zichen work normally. Today, I cooked a lily, honey, jujube, pig lung soup to vent your anger and replenish your health."


    "Mm. Fine, I''ll try it." Lei Haotian smiled and nodded. He picked up the chopsticks with his chopsticks and began tasting Tao Tian''s dishes.


    "Mhmm, not bad. Yao Yao, your cooking skills are truly profound. I am going to have a great time with Zichen in the future. Your grandpa is going to be envious of us." Lei Haotian inadvertently mentioned Tao Weiguang, but this was just to remind Tao Tian. In his heart, he was very clear. If you were obedient, then we would definitely be safe and sound.


    "Hehe, dad, look at what you''re saying. I''ll still have a lot more to go around. I''ll just keep changing tricks for you in the future." Tao Tian also maintained his composure. He was doing his best to clear his conscience. After all, she was doing everything possible to remedy her grandfather''s task.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat. Don''t say such polite words." Lei Zichen impatiently interrupted the conversation between Lei Haotian and Tao Tian.


    "Haha, right, let''s eat." Lei Haotian wasn''t annoyed, he only smiled.


    Tao Tian had never eaten much. He only smiled as he looked at Lei Zichen who was busy eating.


    Perhaps the best love for him was to dip his face in oil, soak his hair in green onions every day, and with his mind make a meal full of love to watch him happily finish it.


    However, how long could she give such love and how long could she persevere? She did not know that she would not leave any regrets if she cherished every day like the last.


    "Look at you, you''ve eaten all the way to your face." Tao Tian took the paper and carefully helped Lei Zichen wipe the rice grains that accidentally dripped onto his face. Ye Zichen looked at him with a smile.


    Lei Zichen smiled, lowered his head and continued eating.


    It was truly a happy night. "I hope that this kind of happiness will always be for me." Tao Tian silently said in his heart.


    Ellen''s house


    "Ling Jia Hao, it''s Irene." Elene hid in her room and made a call to Ling Jiajhao.


    "Irene, have you made any progress recently?" On the other side, Ling Jia Hao slowly said.


    "Today, I accidentally saw Tao Tian secretly conversing with a stranger in school. It seemed like he was plotting something." Irene said into the phone, a little excited.


    "Oh? Did you hear anything? " Hearing this, Ling Jiajhao''s spirits rose.


    "Uh, her voice is too soft, it''s a little far away, I only heard a few words," Irene replied.


    "Oh, what''s that?" Ling Jia Hao interrupted Irene''s blabbering.


    "The day after tomorrow, at 12: 30 PM. Sunshine Restaurant. Don''t let anyone discover it." Irene tried her best to recall the words she had heard earlier.


    "Really?" On the other side, Ling Jia Hao''s eyes lit up, "Irene, the things that you occasionally overhear are all the main points." Ling Jia Hao laughed heartily.


    "I just happened to pass by and overheard it." Irene corrected him. Words like "eavesdropping" were too unpleasant to listen to. How could someone of her status do such a thing? This kind of correction was nothing more than a self-delusion.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Ling Jia Hao mocked.


    "What should we do now?" After all, Irene was still a pure girl. After falling down today, she had wanted to falsely accuse Tao Tian because she accidentally fell down and didn''t want to lose face in front of everyone. Moreover, she, Tao Yaotian, wanted to see if she could ruin their relationship.


    Even if it was just a small influence, she still felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "We, of course, want to see just what Tao Tian will do at noon the day after tomorrow." Ling Jia Hao calmly helped Irene clear up her thoughts.


    "Are we going to eavesdrop?" Irene carefully asked.


    "I happened to pass by and heard it." Ling Family laughed heartily as they spoke.


    "¡­" Irene wordlessly lifted her phone.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ai. Even if you''re installed, there''s no one in this big restaurant that forbids you from going. I''m over here and I''m currently investigating the background of the Tao family. This Tao Weiguang is not simple at all." Ling Jia Hao could not help but sigh.


    "What is it? "What is it?" Elene was interested.


    "I''ll tell you when I have more information." Ling Jia Hao said, "You were so impulsive last time, you actually went to the wedding to speak nonsense. Do you know where a lot of reporters are?" Ling Jia Hao reprimanded Irene, but was secretly pleased with himself. After all, there was pressure from public opinion.


    "I, I''m worried ¡­" Irene quietly tried to defend herself.


    "Forget it, let bygones be bygones. You must take note of what happens next." Ling Jia Hao instructed. Within the alliance between the two of them, Ling Jia Hao was in the leading position.


    "Alright, I understand. Is there any use in doing this?" Irene couldn''t help but add, "They are already married, and their relationship is still very good ¡­" Irene said, full of jealousy.


    "Miss Ai, are you worried?" Ling Jia Hao, on the other hand, had seen through Irene''s thoughts.


    "I ¡­" Having her thoughts so easily guessed by others, Irene felt somewhat embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, it will happen sooner or later." Ling Jiajhao looked as if victory was within his grasp.


    "Really?" Irene asked excitedly.


    "Of course, Miss Ai. You have to trust me. After all, I have my own interests at stake." Ling Jiajhao reminded Irene.


    "Oh, yes. Good." "The more Irene listened, the more excited she got." Alright, let''s do it like this first. We''ll contact you again when we''re free. " Irene happily hung up the phone, anticipating that the matter that Ling Jiajhao had mentioned would come sooner or later.


    Qing Qing contacted Ning Zhiyuan in private for the rest of the day.


    Tao Tian carefully analyzed the people around him. The only one who could truly care about his brother''s safety was probably him, Ning Zhiyuan. Thus, Ning Zhiyuan was someone to be trusted.


    Qing Qing first probed Ning Zhiyuan with a few sentences. Seeing his reaction and seeing his trust, she then asked, "If old master were to kill young master and young miss to achieve his goal, would you save him?"


    "Save, of course I will save you!" "Ning Zhiyuan gave an unambiguous answer." "Brother Ran and I will live together."


    Ning Zhiyuan was a close friend of the Tao family. The Ning family had fallen, but they still hoped that their child would have a future, so they entrusted him to the Tao family. Seeing that he was the same age as Tao Ran, Tao Weiguang let them enter the same school.


    When Ning Zhiyuan was young, he was a boy who didn''t like to talk. Plus, his family was in dire straits. However, if he was still studying at a noble school, he would inevitably be ridiculed by other students.


    Sometimes, a group of boys would surround him and tease him, or even beat him up. It was a good thing that at that time, Tao Ran was very skilled and would always appear in time to protect him.


    Gradually, in Ning Zhiyuan''s heart, Tao Ran was the same as his elder brother. He called him older brother just like Tao Tian, and their relationship deepened.

 C80

    Later on, he grew up and came to the same company to work. After all, he was young, and once he reported his mistakes, the company would suffer quite a bit.


    Ning Zhiyuan felt very guilty. Tao Ran said, "Since you call me big brother like Tao Tian, then I''ll be like big brother and protect you."


    Therefore, their feelings were no less than that of blood brothers.


    Hearing that Master Tao wanted to kill them both, Ning Zhiyuan naturally had to sacrifice his life to save them.


    Qing Qing told Ning Zhiyuan the whole story, hoping that Ning Zhiyuan would be able to help.


    "Okay, Qing Qing, tell me, what should I do?" Ning Zhiyuan asked solemnly.


    "The young master''s phone is monitored. What you have to do is to find a way to get the young master out of here without being discovered. Tomorrow, at 12 o''clock in the afternoon, at the Sunshine Restaurant." Qing Qing told Ning Zhiyuan the time and place of their meeting.


    "Alright, I will think of a way. This matter is of great importance, but the young master is completely unaware of it ¡­" I must think of a way to save these two siblings. " When Qing Qing heard the determination in Ning Zhiyuan''s voice, she relaxed.


    Since Tao Ran was being monitored and monitored, face-to-face interaction was the best option. Thinking of this, Ning Zhiyuan came up with a plan.


    After making up his mind, Ning Zhiyuan soon arrived at Tao Ran''s office.


    "Duk Duk Duk ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan knocked on the office door.


    "Zhiyuan, come in quickly." Tao Ran saw Ning Zhiyuan standing at the door and called for him to come in.


    "Wait a minute, I''m done with this." Tao Ran raised his head to look at Ning Zhiyuan and then quickly went back to his work.


    Now that the Tao family was working together in the Western Mountain and the Northern Fourth Ring Road, it was enough to make Tao Ran dizzy.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Brother Ran, you go ahead." Ning Zhiyuan sat in his office and looked around.


    Perhaps it was because Tao Ran was always busy with his work, so he didn''t notice it. As expected, he understood Tao Ran very well and knew where he would pay attention to but not where he would notice it.


    "Alright, Zhiyuan, what can I do for you?" Tao Ran crackled in front of the computer for a while before he finally raised his head to talk to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Ah, Qingqing just called and said that the little miss seems to be sick," Ning Zhiyuan said as he and Qingqing came up with a plan.


    "What, sick?" Tao Ran''s face was instantly filled with anxiety.


    "What''s the problem? Is it serious?" Have you gone to see a doctor? Tao Ran threw out a series of questions.


    "Ugh ¡­" Rest assured, it''s not a serious illness, it''s just a slight chill, Young Master Lei is taking care of her. " Ning Zhiyuan had expected Tao Ran to be so anxious. He quickly comforted him.


    "Sigh, this girl truly doesn''t know how to take care of herself. No, I must go and see her." Tao Ran muttered to himself.


    "Brother Ran, you have a lot of work to do today. Go tomorrow. I''ll drive you there at noon." Ning Zhiyuan volunteered.


    "No, I have to go now." On the other hand, Tao Ran refused to give up as if he was worried about something.


    "Young master, finish the matter at hand first. If you go out of your way, do you want the old master to worry about you as well?" Ning Zhiyuan stopped Tao Ran.


    "Then... I''ll give the heavens a call and ask. " Tao Ran didn''t give up.


    "Brother Ran, it should be later. Miss should be resting now. If you call her like this, won''t it affect her rest?" Ning Zhiyuan was afraid that something might have gone wrong, so he quickly tried to stop her.


    "Don''t tell the old master when we get back. It''s not a big matter, so don''t make the old man angry too." Ning Zhiyuan warned again.


    "Yes." Tao Ran nodded with a sorrowful look on his face.


    "Brother Ran, don''t worry. The young lady is fine. She is just a little cold. She will be fine after a few days of rest." Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t bear to see Tao Ran so worried. However, thinking about the series of unforeseen events that might happen in the future, what did this matter count for?


    "Ai, tell me, this girl ¡­" Tao Ran paced around the room anxiously while Ning Zhiyuan pretended to walk around and stood in front of the camera.


    "Sigh, forget it. Zhiyuan, go and busy yourself first." Tao Ran helplessly waved his hand.


    "Drive me out tomorrow at 11: 00 noon." After speaking, Tao Ran impatiently returned to his desk.


    "En, Brother Ran, you don''t have to worry." Ning Zhiyuan consoled Tao Ran with a few words before leaving.


    He then sent a message to Qing Qing. The message read "OK".


    "Miss, quickly take a look. It''s a message from Ning Zhiyuan." Qing Qing waved her phone excitedly in front of Tao Tian. "He said everything is going well."


    "En, but the current situation is quite smooth. Don''t let your guard down." Tao Tian only smiled, not with a deeper expression.


    "Tell Brother Zhiyuan to be careful." Tao Tian had his back facing everyone as he gently spoke to Qing Qing. Although his name was very important, if he were to use it in the name of an innocent person, then she would feel even more sorry for him.


    "Mhm, don''t worry Miss, Ning Zhiyuan is a smart man," Qing Qing whispered.


    "Un, Brother Zhiyuan, I don''t need to worry." Tao Tian nodded without showing any worry.


    However, he was constantly pacing around the room. Not only did he have to avoid his grandfather''s surveillance, he also had to avoid the Lei Clan''s surveillance. It was not easy at all.


    No matter what, he had to give it a try.


    Tao Tian clenched his fists tightly. Blue veins began to bulge out of his white and tender hands.


    It was as if he was trying to think of something important.


    "Miss ¡­" Qing Qing hugged Tao Tian''s shoulders as she looked at her with a depressed expression.


    "I, I ¡­" "It''s fine." Tao Tian patted Qing Qing''s hand that was resting on his shoulder. No matter what, he was not alone. With help, the chances of success would be even greater.


    She wanted them to live well, one by one ¡­


    When it was almost noon, Tao Tian''s phone suddenly rang. It was his brother.


    "Hello, big brother." Tao Tian whispered. He sounded very weak.


    "Yaoyao, are you alright? Zhiyuan is bringing me to your place right now. Big Brother will go see you right now." Tao Ran''s voice was filled with concern and anxiety. When Tao Tian heard this, he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    "I''m fine, brother." Tao Tian continued. She knew that Tao Ran''s phone was being monitored, so she decided to put on an act. She had to do the whole thing.


    "Be good, be good. Don''t talk anymore. Rest well. I''ll be there in a moment." Tao Ran hurriedly hung up the phone. He was afraid that if he spoke a few more words, he would tire Tao Tian out.


    "Okay." Tao Tian didn''t say much and quickly hung up the phone.


    "Qing Qing, brother and brother Zhiyuan are already coming towards us." Tao Tian hung up the phone and told Qing Qing. He seemed to be expelling the nervousness in his heart.


    "It''s alright, Miss. Calm down." Qing Qing stood to the side, constantly cheering up the little miss.


    It was impossible to discuss such an important matter in the Lei Family. Fortunately, they had already decided on the restaurant''s location, so they had to act accordingly.


    Not long later, Tao Tian''s cell phone rang again.


    "Hello, big brother." Tao Tian still looked weak.


    "Yaoyao, Zhiyuan and I have arrived. Tell Qingqing to come down and pick us up." Tao Ran said anxiously. He couldn''t wait to see his little sister.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian hung up as he spoke. Turn to Cyan


    "Qing Qing, since big brother and the others have arrived, I''ll have to trouble you to pull them over."


    "Miss, don''t worry." Qing Qing smiled and walked out the door.


    Not long after, Ning Zhiyuan and Tao Ran came to welcome them.


    "Young Master, Zhiyuan, follow me." Qingqing led the way in front and brought the two to Tao Tian''s room.


    "Yao Yao, how are you?" Tao Ran entered the bedroom and immediately rushed to Tao Tian to check on her condition.


    "Big brother, I''m fine." Tao Tian was curled up in the blanket, holding his brother''s hand as he looked at him with a smile.


    "Big brother, we haven''t met for a long time. I''ve missed you." However, her words were true. She had never been separated from her brother for so long before.


    "Silly girl, I''ve missed you too." Tao Ran''s face was full of emotion. He gently caressed the hair on Tao Tian''s forehead.


    "Yao Yao, how did you get so careless and make yourself sick?"


    "It''s okay, brother." Tao Yao suddenly felt a bit more strength from holding her brother''s hand. Her eyes also had a different look, as if she was hiding a profound secret and wanted to tell him more.


    Tao Ran had grown up with Tao Tian. He was well aware of his younger sister''s every action. This added force of nature had an extraordinary significance.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong? Is there something you want to tell your brother? " Looking at his sister''s expression, Tao Ran couldn''t help feeling a bit nervous.


    "Big brother, I ¡­" Tao Tian sat up from the bed, his jade hands gripping even harder.


    "Do you have something to tell your brother?" Tao Ran became increasingly nervous. The strength in Tao Tian''s hands was not like that of a weak patient, but more like it was the strength of the usual practice of martial arts.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go somewhere else." Tao Tian''s face was brimming with energy and vitality. He shot a glance at Qing Qing. Qing Qing understood and immediately began to move ¡­


    He busied himself in the room for a while.


    Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan went out, leaving Tao Tian and Tao Ran to reminisce.


    "Zhiyuan, Sunshine Restaurant." Qing Qing lowered her head and sat in the front passenger seat as she spoke to Ning Zhiyuan in a low voice.


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded his head, started the car, and drove towards Sunshine Restaurant.


    As for the black-clothed Tao Weiguang that was wandering around the Lei Family''s mansion, he was still staring at Tao Tian''s room, or lingering around the mansion.


    On the other side, Ning Zhiyuan brought Qingqing to Sunshine Restaurant. The location that Qingqing had reserved previously was exactly 12 o''clock in the morning. At this time, there were many people. Even if something happened, it would be easier for them to escape.


    After the two of them sat down, Ning Zhiyuan finally couldn''t take it anymore. He reached out and took Qingqing''s hand from the dining table.


    "Yao Yao!" What exactly is going on? Why did we have to change clothes with them and sneak out here?! "


    Just now, Tao Yao had used a Golden Cicada to shed its shell. The two of them had changed clothes with Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan respectively, allowing them to escape from the black-clothed man who was watching them from the outside.


    "Big brother, listen to me. Calm down." On the other hand, Tao Yao had a calm expression on his face. He grabbed his brother''s slightly trembling hands and tried to comfort him.


    "You''re being watched and monitored, you know that?" Tao Tian had a closed face, while Tao Ran was at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "The reason I told you I was sick is because someone was listening in on your phone call. I can''t tell you the truth or you''ll be in danger." Tao Tian became excited as he shook his brother''s hand.


    "That''s why I told Qingqing to find Brother Zhiyuan and lure you here. Then, I''ll think of a way to leave the Lei Family mansion. That way, we can get rid of Lei Haotian''s surveillance and also get rid of grandpa''s surveillance." Tao Tian explained.

 C81

    "But ¡­" But, "Tao Ran still looked confused," but, why, why are they watching me?


    "Because, Grandpa, he ¡­ "He ¡­" Tao Tian bit his lips, unable to continue.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong?" Tao Ran lightly patted the back of Tao Tian''s hand.


    While the two of them were talking, Irene quietly appeared in Sunshine Restaurant.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?" The waiter politely asked.


    "Sorry, I''m looking for someone." Eileen stroked the Black Suo on her nose, looking around while she answered the waiter''s question absentmindedly.


    "Oh, may I ask who you are?" The waiter dutifully continued to ask.


    "Ah, there''s no need to trouble you. I''ll just look for myself." Irene was still observing the surroundings, rushing in step by step.


    Irene stood in the middle of the dining room and looked around, trying to find Tao Tian''s figure. However, even though she had scoured almost all the corners, she still couldn''t see half of Tao Tian''s figure.


    "Why is there no sign of Tao Tian?" Irene said to herself, "Did I hear wrong?" The day was so far away, it was normal to mishear it.


    Thinking this way, Irene couldn''t help but feel disappointed. She was very sure that Tao Tian and Qing Qing were indeed conspiring against each other that day. What, exactly, would it be?


    Irene was unwilling to give up, looking around again, but in the corner, she saw Qing Qing. Yes, it was Qing Qing. She had been to Tao''s house once and recognized Qing Qing''s clothes.


    Irene quietly walked toward their table, but didn''t dare to get too close, so she could only choose a place that wasn''t too far away and sat down, listening attentively to their conversation.


    On the other side, Tao Tian was in a hurry to explain the situation within a limited time, so he asked his older brother for help. On the other side, Tao Tian was in a hurry to explain the situation within a limited time, so he asked his older brother for help.


    "Big brother, do you know, grandpa, he ¡­ "He ¡­" His grandfather''s position in his brother''s heart was unshakable. Although big brother knew some of his grandfather''s methods, it was difficult for him to agree with him. But after all these years of bringing up and raising grandpa, big brother''s feelings for grandpa were also very deep. It was just that the night before she got married, he had always been very respectful towards grandpa.


    "Hurry up and tell me. Did grandpa ask you to do some tasks again?" Seeing how Tao Tian seemed to want to say something, Tao Ran guessed a bit.


    Tao Tian didn''t reply, but only nodded his head. She didn''t know how to tell her brother. Would he feel sad about her grandfather''s threats? Would he feel worse than he did?


    "What is it?" Tao Tian seemed to have noticed that something was amiss, so he asked.


    "Grandfather, let me ¡­ kill ¡­" Tao Tian struggled to adjust his voice. "Lei Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian seemed to have exhausted all of his strength in order to clearly say the last few words.


    "What?" Tao Ran widened his eyes as his hands froze in place as if he had lost all consciousness.


    Not only Tao Ran, but also Irene who was sitting beside him and eavesdropping on their conversation.


    She couldn''t hear them, just stared at their lips.


    When she saw ''Qing Qing''s'' slaying mouth of Lei Zichen, she was so shocked that she almost let out a cry. Luckily, she covered her mouth with her hands in time.


    "Tao Tian, ah, Tao Tian, you really are the one who wanted to harm me, Brother Zirai." Elin was so angry that she almost stomped her foot. However, she was afraid of being discovered. After all, her position was very dangerous.


    She held herself back and continued to listen, unable to hear their voices. Irene was so anxious that she almost stretched her neck out.


    He tried his best to see the shape of Qing Qing''s mouth and guess what they were talking about.


    Grandfather, when did I tell you ¡­" Tao Ran came back to reality. He had gone through a lot and helped his grandfather to kill a lot of people. He had taken care of a lot of troublesome matters.


    However, his grandfather had actually viciously asked Tao Tian to kill his new husband. This was quite a ¡­


    He had always known that his grandfather wasn''t a simple person, but he just hadn''t thought that he would be so heartless that he wouldn''t even let his granddaughter go.


    "The night before the wedding." Tao Tian slowly enunciated each word as he looked at Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran suddenly understood. No wonder Tao Tian looked so strange that day. So that''s how it was. Oh god, what kind of suffering was his little sister going through?


    "Grandfather also said that if I don''t finish the mission within two months, then ¡­" As he spoke to here, tears began to flow down Tao Tian''s face.


    She could accept that. After all, she was a girl, but as for her brother, for the sake of hatred, he actually held her brother''s life in his hands. As a bargaining chip, who was left in his life?


    "So what if he is? What do you think?" This was simply too ridiculous. He had asked his new wife to kill his beloved husband. Tao Ran''s voice was a bit too loud, causing the surrounding people to continuously look at them. Tao Tian looked around and patted his older brother.


    He tried his best to calm him down, because the truth would perhaps bring him closer to the brink of collapse.


    This glance of Tao Tian''s gave Irene a fright.


    She hurriedly retracted her neck. Thankfully, she was not at ease. Tao Tian was also a chaotic place, so no one had anything wrong with their surroundings.


    "Grandfather said that if I don''t complete the mission within two months, he will ¡­ "Then he ¡­" Tao Tian tried his best to calm himself down. He bit his lips and said with great determination.


    "I''ll kill you ¡­" After Tao Tian finished speaking, his eyes were filled with tears. It seemed that the grievances of the past few days could finally be spat out.


    However, she looked at her brother with an uneasy expression, afraid that he would go crazy.


    "What?" Surprisingly, Tao Ran didn''t even have the strength to go crazy. The veins on his face bulged out as his body collapsed on the sofa as he stared woodenly at Tao Tian.


    "Are you saying that grandfather wants you to kill Lei Zichen, or else I will die? Using my life as a bargaining chip? " Tao Ran pointed at himself as he spoke, but he seemed to be dispirited.


    Tao Tian saw his older brother''s hand tightly gripping the tablecloth, as if he wanted to tear him to pieces. His eyes were also brimming with tears, but he was still trying his best to hold it in. His face was completely red, and his veins were popping out, causing him to break out in a cold sweat, afraid that his older brother would do something rash.


    After bearing the burden alone for so many days, Tao Tian had already slowly adapted to the shock and helplessness of this matter. He spent more of his time thinking about how to resolve it.


    But Tao Ran had only just faced this reality. Tao Tian really didn''t know what would happen to him.


    Irene, who was watching from the side, found it strange. Why was Qing Qing''s face so sour while that strange man''s expression was one of extreme grief and indignation.


    Just what was going on?


    Irene stretched out her neck, trying to listen, even though she could clearly see the conversation between the two. Qing Qing must have been sent by Tao Yao, but this strange man ¡­ Eileen thought as she listened.


    "Big brother, big brother, don''t be like this ¡­" Tao Yao tugged at the corner of her brother''s shirt, trying to bring him back to reality.


    "Yao Yao, so you want to choose?" Tao Ran was already prepared to fulfill his sister''s happiness.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about!" Tao Tian''s face was filled with amazement. "You''re my big brother. If you die, then I won''t be able to live anymore." Tao Tian was decisive.


    The expression on Tao Ran''s face looked gratified.


    "Yao Yao, the reason you called me here today is because ¡­?" Tao Ran calmed down. He had already guessed his sister''s purpose in coming here, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Brother, I think you''ve already guessed that I want both of you to live. Even if I die, I want you to live well." Tao Tian spoke passionately. When Tao Ran heard this, he was also moved.


    "Yaoyao, don''t say it like that. Let''s make a good plan. That''s good. I believe in my brother. There will definitely be a way to solve this." Tao Ran completely calmed down and began to plan out how he would deal with this situation. Although his heart was still aching, with his many years of understanding of his grandfather, with his personality, it wasn''t strange at all. He had always been someone who would do anything to achieve his goal, not to mention the life of a little foster grandson.


    Thinking about this, Tao Ran smiled self-deprecatingly. Perhaps, he had overestimated himself, but luckily, he still lived in this world alone from time to time. At the very least, he had a younger sister who cared about his life.


    He still felt warmth in his heart.


    "Big brother, why don''t we go? Take me with you and leave this place far away." As Tao Tian spoke, his face was full of excitement as he urgently looked at his brother.


    "Yao Yao, if we leave, what should we do with Zichen?" This time, it was Tao Ran who kept comforting his sister, trying to calm her down.


    "Without me, it would''ve been impossible for grandpa''s men to get close to Zichen," Tao Tian carefully analyzed, "The reason it''s me is because Zichen and I are in love so we can''t be on guard against each other. So, I''m the best choice to kill him." Tao Tian helplessly smiled. It wouldn''t be too much to just analyze it from a technical point of view and assign her to kill someone.


    However, from a emotional point of view, even if she were to die a hundred times over, she would not be able to harm a single hair on Lei Zichen''s head.


    "Yaoyao, listen to me. We still have two months. We will think over this matter for a long time. Within two months, we will have a plan with both of us." Tao Ran consoled his sister while his mind raced, trying to find a reasonable solution.


    "Brother, can I start now and hate grandpa?" Tao Tian raised his eyelids to look at his brother. His black eyes were like limpid autumn water. He couldn''t see the bottom, but they were clear and transparent.


    "This ¡­" Tao Ran was speechless and didn''t know how to answer this question. Yao Yao was indeed a kind girl. She even wanted to ask a person if she could hate them.


    "Up to you. If you hate her, then do your best to hate her. Don''t let yourself be wronged." Tao Ran''s heart ached as he looked at his sister''s diminishing face.


    Just how much energy was hidden within this small body that it would have the willpower to face so many impermanence in the world.


    "Yao Yao, trust big brother, I will do it." Tao Ran looked at his sister resolutely. How could he not want to bring his sister and escape from here? Ever since Su Shigang''s case, Tao Tian had said twice that she wanted to leave, but he didn''t have the ability to do so right now.


    "Mm. Big brother, I want you to live a good life." Tao Yao looked at his older brother. The fire in his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    "Yao Yao, we must live well." The brother and sister were being pulled closer and closer by an invisible force, as if they had already become one.

 C82

    At this moment, the Lei Family was not as peaceful as they thought.


    "Duk Duk Duk ¡­" There was a knock on the door to Tao Tian''s room.


    "Yao Yao, are you alright? You haven''t taken a step out of the room for the entire morning." Lei Haotian stood in front of the door and lightly knocked on it.


    Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan were so shocked that they nearly fell into disorder.


    Ning Zhiyuan covered his mouth and pointed at the quilt, indicating Qing Qing to quickly get in.


    Qing Qing understood and quickly hid herself in the blanket.


    "Yao Yao, are you alright? Are you feeling better?" Lei Haotian was a bit anxious. The more he knocked on the door, the more he began to fight.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Qingqing, gesturing for her to speak.


    Qingqing was curled up in the quilt. She pinched her nose and let out a very heavy nasal sound, trying to cover up the difference between her and Tao Tian''s voice.


    "Daddy, I ¡­" I''m sick, I just fell asleep, and I''m still under the covers. What''s the matter? "


    "Ah, if that''s the case, then rest well. Dad won''t disturb you anymore." Lei Haotian stood at the door of Tao Tian''s room, hesitating for a moment. In the end, he didn''t insist on going in to take a look.


    He had also taken this child to heart these past few days. She and Zichen were indeed truly in love with each other, and the nature of this girl was truly good. There were even times when Lei Haotian seemed to be able to see the shadow of Hui Xin in her.


    Lei Haotian stood at the door for a moment before leaving.


    Ning Zhiyuan had been listening in from his room. After hearing Lei Haotian''s footsteps, he calmed down and let out a long sigh.


    "Gone?" Qing Qing hid under the blanket and asked softly.


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded his head and looked around the room to see if there was any surveillance equipment. Back then, Tao Tian had only gone out to talk to his brother because he was afraid that Lei Haotian would spy on him.


    "It seems to be true, there''s nothing at all," Ning Zhiyuan said to Qing Qing. This time, Miss has thought too much. "


    "Sigh, no matter what, it''s best to be cautious. After all, this matter is of utmost importance." Qing Qing responded.


    "Miss, why aren''t you back yet? I can barely hold on. " Qing Qing kept looking out the window, hoping to catch a glimpse of the young miss.


    "Qing Qing, don''t be impatient." Ning Zhiyuan consoled Qing Qing, but he himself was also in chaos.


    "Mm, young miss is blessed by the heavens. It will definitely be fine." Qing Qing muttered to herself as she clasped her hands and prayed to the heavens.


    Within the restaurant.


    Tao Ran pulled on Tao Tian and comforted her, "Yaoyao, let''s go back first today. Don''t give Qingqing and Zhiyuan any trouble. I will contact you through Zhiyuan and Qingqing in two months. There will definitely be a method to achieve the best of both worlds."


    Tao Tian had a face full of confidence. Her brother had never lied to her before. She believed in him.


    "En, alright. Let''s go now. We can''t let them wait too long." Tao Ran gently said. He clearly knew that his sister was currently feeling even more complex and indignant than he was. She wasn''t even sure if she should hate her grandfather or not. Good child, you are worthy of living a blissful life.


    Tao Tian nodded and pulled down his hat to wrap up his clothes tightly. He lowered his head and pulled his brother out of the restaurant.


    Irene saw that the two of them had left. It didn''t take long for them to leave as well. She had been thinking along the way, just what were Qing Qing and this person discussing?


    She clearly said that she wanted to kill Brother Zichen. No, she couldn''t let them do that.


    Irene panicked and quickly dialed Ling Jiajhao''s number.


    "Hey, Irene, what did you get?" Ling Jiajhao was sure that Elin would report to him, so he went straight to the point.


    "I didn''t see Tao Tian, but it was his lass who came. We were too far away to hear what they were saying, but I''m sure what they were talking about is related to Brother Zichen." Irene quickly explained everything she had just seen to Ling Jia Hao.


    "Tell me, what should I do? I can''t let my Brother Zichen get hurt. What should I do? What should I do?" Remembering the life and death of her beloved man, Irene immediately fell into a state of confusion.


    "Irene, calm down first, don''t try to pick him up." Ling Jia Hao said, "It won''t be that easy for Tao Tian to think of any Lei Zichen. However, if you want to save her, you have to think of a way. Let Lei Zichen know and believe that Tao Yao wants to kill him. Only then will he be able to protect himself. Only you can save him." Ling Jia Hao taught Irene.


    "Yes, you''re right." Irene nodded her head repeatedly. Although this Ling family''s character was not that good, their thinking was meticulous and they could not help but be convinced.


    "I''ll think of a way to let him know. I don''t think I''ll let that slut succeed." Irene proudly smiled and hung up the phone.


    His mind was constantly thinking about how he should grab hold of Tao Tian''s weakness.


    It seems like I should fix this with Tao Tian now, Irene thought, making up her mind.


    Tao Ran quickly drove back to the Lei family''s mansion with Tao Tian in his car. He even bought some food and medicine from a pharmacy halfway through the journey and pretended to go out to buy food and medicine for the little miss.


    "Duk Duk Duk,"


    "Miss, I''m back." Tao Tian lightly knocked on his door and said in a low voice.


    "It''s here." Qing Qing jumped up and finally looked forward to the young miss coming back.


    They hurriedly opened the door to welcome them inside. After changing into their equipment, everyone bid their farewells. He didn''t say a single word, but everything seemed to be within his words.


    "Young Master, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Miss." Qing Qing was the first to speak.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on him," Ning Zhiyuan said.


    "Make sure everyone is safe." Tao Ran laughed loudly. He wanted to make his little sister happy.


    "En, let''s go back quickly. If we''re late, grandpa should be worried." Tao Tian urged.


    "Alright, you two take care of yourselves once we leave." Tao Ran was reluctant to part with his sister, but he still decided to leave. After all, he didn''t want to cause trouble for his sister.


    Watching his brother leave the house, Tao Tian hurried to the window ledge and watched as his brother''s car drove off into the distance. In the end, it turned into a black dot and disappeared from his sight.


    "Miss, is everything going well today?" Qing Qing walked over to pour a cup for Tao Yao and asked with concern.


    "Mm, I''ve made everything clear. Big brother will think of something. We also need to think about it. I want to leave," Tao Tian said in a straightforward manner.


    "Leave?" Qing Qing jumped in fright. "Is, is there no other way?" Qing Qing asked cautiously, "Then, what about young master Lei?"


    "I want to leave and find a safe way to protect him." Tao Tian slowly said, "I am in the light now, so all my actions are inconvenient. Perhaps, I am an unknown person. The only other way is to protect him for the rest of his life."


    "Miss ¡­" As Qing Qing listened to Tao Tian''s leisurely narration, she suddenly became speechless. How could she console this thin little girl in front of her?


    She was still so young, yet she had to ruthlessly decide her fate in the future. Could it be that she and her lover looked at each other from afar and did not meet?


    This was truly too cruel. However, she said this with extreme ease. Likely, it was the result of more than just a single day of contemplation.


    "Qing Qing, let''s not talk about that anymore. What we need to do now is to formulate a thorough plan to protect my brother and Zichen, even if it means losing my life." Tao Tian said indifferently.


    "Miss ¡­" Qing Qing couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Qing Qing, don''t be like this ¡­"


    Ah, my life can be considered as thrilling and exciting. I have experienced all the things I needed to do and have experienced all the emotions in my life. I no longer have any regrets. Even if I die now, if I can be exchanged for their lives ¡­


    I''m willing to do it too. " Tao Tian started to comfort Qing Qing.


    Qing Qing was a bit tearful and didn''t say anything more.


    Tao Tian was still standing by the window ledge, gazing out into the distance. He was lost in thought.


    "That''s right, Miss." After an unknown period of time, Qing Qing broke the silence in the room.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Tian recovered from his deep thoughts and asked.


    "Master Ley, I came looking for you just now. I pretended that you were very sick and was sleeping in your bed. I didn''t open the door, so you have to remember." Qing Qing reminded him.


    "Hmm, good job. I understand." Tao Tian woke up from his stupor and hastily messed up his hair. He changed into his housedress, jumped onto the bed, and covered himself with the blanket, pretending to be quite ill.


    "Qing Qing, just say that you just went out to buy these medicine. They appeared on the small ticket." "Yes, miss." Qing Qing, please nod her head. She took the note and carefully examined it.


    However, Lei Haotian didn''t return. Instead, Tao Tian fell into a deep sleep under this warm blanket ¡­


    She didn''t sleep well for a long time. Every night, she would lie in Lei Zichen''s embrace, breathing in his scent, feeling his warmth, pressing her head against his chin. She didn''t dare to let herself sleep too deeply, she wanted to remember Lei Zichen''s sleeping appearance ¡­


    Remember how you feel in his arms, as if every day is the night before the end of the world.


    In a daze, he heard the sound of a door opening. Then, a person walked in stealthily.


    Gently kissing Tao Tian''s cheek, Tao Tian opened his eyes in a daze. Sure enough, it was Lei Zichen.


    "Zichen, you''re back!" Tao Tian stretched out his arm and caressed Lei Zichen''s face. He was still feeling the chill of autumn, which he had brought back from outside.


    "Yeah, when I heard dad say that you were sick, I ran over in a hurry. How was it? Did you take any medicine?" Are you feeling better? " Lei Zichen concernedly touched Tao Tian''s forehead with his hand, testing the temperature.


    "Young Master, don''t worry. Our young mistress has already eaten medicine and her fever has already subsided. There''s nothing serious left." Qing Qing walked over and said.


    "That''s right. I think you shouldn''t cook tonight. Let Sister E do it." Lei Zichen suddenly thought of this question.


    "But, I promised dad ¡­" Tao Yao wanted to refute.


    "Who did you agree to be the main body? Dad won''t have any objections. I''ll go tell Sister E now, prepare dinner." Lei Zichen stood up and went downstairs.


    Only Tao Tian and Qing Qing looked at each other.


    "Miss, you should just lie here," Qing Qing helped Tao Tian to lie back down, "Young Master Lei is truly good to you. You didn''t waste your efforts."


    "Sigh ¡­" Tao Tian did not respond. He only helplessly sighed.


    in a state of infinite thought...


    Qing Qing didn''t say anything else. She knew what was bothering her, but she was quietly sitting on the edge of the bed with Tao Tian.


    It was unknown how long the two remained silent. Lei Zichen''s voice broke the silence.


    "Yao Yao, the food is done. Don''t come down to eat." Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian who was still lying on the bed with a pampered expression. "I''ll get Qing Qing to serve it to you later."


    "No need, I can do it," Tao Tian pretended to get up.


    "Ai, don''t, don''t move." Lei Zichen hastily stopped Tao Tian. "You, just obediently listen to me and rest here. As for me, I''ll come up to feed you later." Lei Zichen''s Qingqing helped Tao Tian lie down and lightly kissed her forehead.

 C83

    "Alright, you be good. I''ll go downstairs to eat with dad and then I''ll come up later. Qing Qing, you can talk to the little miss here." As Lei Zichen spoke, he backed out of the room.


    The gentler she was, the more uneasy Tao Tian felt in his heart. She was clearly pretending to be sick, but she actually tricked Lei Zichen into spoiling her. Damn it, she was someone who wanted to harm her.


    Tao Tian''s gaze turned distant again, as if he had sunk into layers of contradictions.


    "Miss, don''t think too much. We will do our best." Qing Qing seemed to understand Tao Tian''s helplessness and complexity. She could only do her best to comfort him.


    Tao Tian looked at Qing Qing and forced out a smile as he nodded his head. She could have lived a blissful life and enjoy the love and love of her lover without a care in the world. However, this matter was pressing down on him like a huge rock in his chest, almost suffocating him.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and get up to eat." Not long later, Lei Zichen arrived in front of Tao Tian with steaming hot dishes.


    "Come, get up and eat." As Lei Zichen spoke, he gently helped Tao Tian up.


    "No need, Zichen. I can do it myself." Tao Tian felt a bit uncomfortable. He didn''t think that his feigning illness would have such a huge effect.


    "It''s just an ordinary cold, why does it sound like a pregnant woman?" Tao Tian mocked himself.


    "Yeah, when you get pregnant, I will be even more outrageous than I am now." Lei Zichen smilingly brought the food in front of Tao Tian, coaxing her to eat it.


    "Alright, alright, my arms and legs aren''t injured, I can eat it myself." With some embarrassment, Tao Tian grabbed the bowl and began to eat.


    He had a nagging feeling that he was lying to Lei Zichen''s feelings. Thinking of this, Tao Tianzhen felt like jumping up and telling Lei Zichen that he wasn''t sick.


    "En, now that''s good. After eating, let''s go to bed early." Lei Zichen smiled as he watched Tao Tian chomp down on his food.


    "Mhmm, Zichen, I''ll be fine after a night''s rest." Tao Tian hurriedly found a staircase for himself to climb.


    "Mm. Alright." Lei Zichen''s speech was usually both haughty and cool, and his words were precious like gold. However, in front of Tao Tian, he was like a nagging old woman, never-ending.


    "After dinner, Tao Yao got out of bed and went to take a bath.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go first." Lei Zichen beat him to it.


    "Why?" Tao Tian was very surprised. Lei Zichen had always pampered her, so why did he suddenly fight with her over it today?


    "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold. Although the temperature at home is very good, washing first will make the temperature of the bathroom the most suitable." Lei Zichen grabbed the towel and said to Tao Tian, "I still want to give you a little more warmth."


    With that, Lei Zichen took the towel and walked into the bedroom, leaving Tao Tian standing there in a daze.


    To treat her like this for the rest of her life, it would be Lei Zichen.


    Fortunately, I married him and understood the feeling of being doted on. Being immersed in it, I really made Tao Tian forget where he was.


    The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom, along with Lei Zichen''s intermittent singing. He must have thought of something joyful.


    Like this, Tao Tian leaned against the door of the bathroom, quietly listening to Lei Zichen''s movements. If she personally took a man like Tao Tian''s life, then the heavens would be too cruel to both him and her.


    "Zichen, did you know that I was like this? I wanted to follow you all the way to the Ancient Desolation." Tao Tian silently said in his heart.


    The bathroom door opened. Lei Zichen was stunned when he saw Tao Tian standing there in a daze.


    "Yao Yao, why aren''t you standing here and taking a good rest?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "I, just, want to hear your voice." Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen, who looked wet.


    The lower half of his body was wrapped in a white bath towel. His upper body was covered with a wheat colored skin, a strong chest, and a well-defined lower abdomen.


    Above that, there was a well-defined face, bright eyes, a handsome nose, wet hair, and drops of water that trickled down her cheeks.


    Sexy and enchanting, Tao Tian could not help but be a little dazed as he stared at her with infatuation.


    "Yao Yao, what are you looking at?" Seeing Tao Tian staring at him dumbly, Lei Zichen thought there was something wrong with his body.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Tao Tian''s cheeks flushed red.


    "Oh, I know. Your husband is very handsome, isn''t he?" Lei Zichen farted.


    "Tsk, that''s right ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Without waiting for Tao Tian to finish speaking, Lei Zichen''s kiss had already forcefully suppressed Tao Tian''s words.


    Lei Zichen asked with more and more force. He licked her tongue lightly and sucked with force, as if he was sucking on her sweetness. He kept rotating in her mouth, as if he was trying to suck out all the air in her lungs.


    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, Lei Zichen gently patted Tao Tian''s waist, "Yaoyao, go take a bath. Once you have some warmth in a while, there will be no more." He kissed her on the forehead.


    Tao Tian absentmindedly nodded his head. Obviously, he was still immersed in that kiss just now.


    Tao Tian obediently went to take a bath. Not long later, he walked out of the bathroom covered in sweat and returned to his bedroom.


    "Hurry up and cover up the blanket. Be careful not to catch a cold." Lei Zichen shouted out loud, afraid that Tao Tian''s cold would worsen.


    "Got it, the temperature in this room is also very high." Tao Tian slowly looked around.


    "Tao Tian, hurry up!" Lei Zichen ordered.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian lowered his head. He slowly walked to the bedside and crawled into the blanket.


    "Yao Yao, let''s sleep." Lei Zichen said to Tao Tian in the darkness.


    "Today, I''ll let you go for now. Anyway, I''ve already kissed enough." Lei Zichen smirked as he took Tao Tian into his arms. He looked extremely overbearing and powerful, as if Tao Tian would fly away if he didn''t use any more strength.


    "Zichen." Tao Tian turned his face to the side and placed his head under her chin. He then embraced Lei Zichen''s back with his other hand. Then, his entire body was embraced by Lei Zichen.


    "Since my wife isn''t feeling well today, I might as well take a rest for the day. Otherwise, I won''t have any problems taking a rest throughout the year." Lei Zichen smiled meaningfully. In the darkness, a row of white and neat teeth could be seen.


    "Alright, go to sleep." Lei Zichen kissed on Tao Tian''s cheek.


    The two of them embraced and fell into a deep sleep in the darkness.


    In Tao Ran''s office.


    "Zhiyuan, tell me, what should we do about this?" With his chin in his hand, Tao Ran frowned as he paced around the room.


    "Brother Ran, this matter was decided by the old master. It is rather difficult to deal with it now." Ning Zhiyuan frowned, clearly at a loss as well.


    "I want to take Tian Tian away." Tao Ran said. It was hard to tell if he was talking to himself or listening to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Leave?" Ning Zhiyuan was shocked by Tao Ran''s bold idea, "Brother Ran, are you kidding me? How are you going to leave? Right now, Miss is under the surveillance of both the Lei and Tao families, it is simply impossible for you to bring her away. Furthermore, even if you wanted to, Miss might not necessarily agree, letting her leave Lei Zichen, and leave by herself with you, how is that possible? " Ning Zhiyuan blurted out his thoughts in one breath.


    "Indeed, this is an immature idea. I don''t have any objections if I use my life in exchange for Lei Zichen''s. After all, he can only stay in the heavens, but even if I die, I believe Grandfather will not let the Lei Family off.


    "It would be better if I brought Tian Tian away and secretly helped Lei Zichen to come here."


    Tao Ran sighed. He was right. Even if he died, so what? Tao Wei wouldn''t give up on killing Lei Zichen.


    "Hai, this is going to be difficult." Ning Zhiyuan and Tao Ran fell into deep thought at the same time.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" The phone in his office rang. Tao Ran subconsciously looked at his watch. It was almost 21 o''clock. As he chatted with Ning Zhiyuan, he forgot the time.


    "Hello." Tao Yao picked up the phone.


    "Ah Ran, I''m your grandfather. Why aren''t you coming home so late?" On the other end of the phone, Tao Weiguang''s voice rang, sounding very anxious. Indeed, Tao Weiguang had doted on Tao Ran since he was young, and this was a true love.


    "Oh, grandpa, tidy up some information and forgot the time." Tao Ran casually made up a lie.


    "So hardworking." Tao Weiguang laughed, "You have to be careful of your body. Come back early." I got Yun-jie to make you a sweet soup and it''s still warm for you. I''ll wait for you to come back and drink it. " On the other end of the phone, Tao Weiguang was like a kind grandfather who was eagerly looking forward to his grandson''s return. Hearing this, the corner of Tao Ran''s eyes became moist. Just what kind of person was this old man?


    He could be so kind to him, but he could also be so cruel to Tao Tian. He didn''t even hesitate to use his life as a bargaining chip.


    "Brother Ran." Ning Zhiyuan called out in a low voice, "It''s getting late, old master. We should be getting impatient by now. Let''s go home."


    Ning Zhiyuan sat down and leaned to the side. He carefully looked at the pinhole camera that he could have blocked earlier.


    "Zhiyuan, what are you looking at?" Tao Ran asked.


    "I ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know what to say. He just kept on looking at the location of the pinhole camera.


    "What is it?" Seeing that Ning Zhiyuan didn''t answer, Tao Ran followed his gaze and walked over step by step.


    When he was about to arrive, he was stopped by Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Brother Ran." Ning Zhiyuan shook his head at him.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go." Tao Ran was sure that there was something fishy going on as he explained.


    Then, together with Ning Zhiyuan, they left the Tao''s office building.


    "Young master, actually your office has a pinhole camera, you haven''t noticed it before right?" After exiting the office building. Ning Zhiyuan said.


    "What did you say!" Tao Ran widened his eyes with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Ning Zhiyuan just nodded and didn''t say anything. Tao Ran''s expression was completely within his expectations.


    Who would have thought, on the other end of the phone, Grandpa Loving, who asked his grandson to come home early, would actually install pinhole cameras everywhere his grandson appeared. Even his phone was installed with surveillance equipment, so any grandson wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    Tao Ran stood there blankly for a few seconds with an expressionless face. He had already suffered a huge blow from today, but he didn''t expect it to not end yet.


    So it turned out that his every move, every word, and even every smile and gesture was being monitored and monitored. Heavens, just what kind of world was he living in?


    Tao Ran was still in a daze. His face was flushed red, but he did not say a single word. His hands were tightly clenched, as if he was trying his best to restrain himself.

 C84

    "Brother Ran?" Ning Zhiyuan worriedly called out to Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran ignored him, still in a daze.


    "Brother Ran!" Ning Zhiyuan shouted again.


    Ah!" Tao Ran came back to reality with a look of grief and indignation on his face.


    If Tao Tian could be said to be his younger sister, then Ning Zhiyuan was a good brother who could be trusted by his side the entire time.


    Tao Ran felt like he was making a huge joke at this moment. No, it should be said that these two siblings were just chess pieces that had been played around with. Two jokes, the two dogs their master had raised.


    "Brother Ran, you ¡­" "Are you alright?" Ning Zhiyuan could understand Tao Ran''s current state of mind, but he was still unable to empathise with him. He could only ask worriedly.


    "No ¡­." Nothing... Zhiyuan, be careful when you do things in the future. " Tao Ran sniffled and said calmly.


    "Hmm, Brother Ran, don''t worry. I understand." Ning Zhiyuan nodded his head, still looking at Tao Ran with worry.


    "Zhiyuan, let''s drive away," Tao Ran said weakly.


    In his twenty-odd years of life, he had experienced many desperate and dangerous situations, but never once had they caused him to feel such coldness. What did he count as? He had worked for his grandfather for many years, yet he still acted like this; his sister was even threatened. His sister, he had to protect his sister well, and he also had to make his sister happy ¡­


    Ning Zhiyuan and Tao Ran drove home in silence. "Brother Ran, you''re home. Go home quickly." Tao Ran was still in a daze. He didn''t notice that he was already at his doorstep. He came to a realization after he heard Ning Zhiyuan''s words.


    "Ah, Zhiyuan, my good brother. There is no need to thank me for this great favor." Tao Ran said as he lightly punched Ning Zhiyuan''s chest. This was the way they expressed their feelings.


    "Brother Ran, look at what you''re saying. Are you my brother?" Ning Zhiyuan smiled foolishly. "Be careful when you go home." Ning Zhiyuan reminded Ning Xuemo in a low voice before starting the car and leaving.


    Tao Ran slowly walked toward the door of the mansion as he was filled with emotions. This was the first time in his life that he felt that this so-called house was so unfamiliar. He even wondered if this was the place he called home after living here for 20 years.


    "Creak." He pushed the door open.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Tao Ran spoke slowly.


    Tao Weiguang was still sitting on the large sofa in the living room, waiting for Tao Ran''s return. His face seemed to be a little tired, and his eyes were drooping due to fatigue. So many times.


    The wrinkles on his face seemed to have deepened, and his white hair seemed to have grown a little more.


    Tao Ran''s gaze stopped at the face of Tao Weiguang''s old appearance. He looked at the increasingly deep ring on his face with a complicated expression. Although it was a change in expression, it still caused his heart to tremble.


    "Ran, you''re back." Tao Weiguang heard the noise and woke up from a short nap.


    "Sister Yun, quick, the young master is back. He''s bringing the sweet soup over." Tao Weiguang called out to the servants.


    "Grandfather, if you''re tired, then rest early." Tao Ran calmly said.


    "Ai, grandpa watched as you drank the soup. After you got married out of nowhere, it seemed that there was quite a bit of life left in such a big house." "You''re the only one left to accompany an old man like me. If you one day marry a wife, would you forget about me, your grandfather?" Tao Weiguang said this with a bit of heartache, as if he was missing Tao Tian.


    Tao Ran twitched the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything else as he sat down facing his grandfather at the dining table.


    Not long later, Sister Yun brought out steaming hot sweet soup.


    "Young master, drink quickly. Master has been waiting here for you for a long time. It''s to accompany you in drinking soup." Sister Yun said.


    Tao Ran didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head, picked up his spoon, and quietly drank the soup.


    His heart went from extreme to extreme, and he was once again kneaded into a ball, causing him to be at a loss.


    "Ah Ran, have you contacted Tian Tian recently?" Tao Weiguang asked as he watched Tao Ran gulp down the soup.


    "Ah ¡­" Tao Ran frowned as he didn''t know whether he should speak the truth or not.


    Seeing that Tao Ran''s expression changed, a glint flashed across Tao Weiguang''s eyes. In a flash, he turned into another lively and energetic young man.


    Call me today." Tao Ran swallowed a mouthful of soup and said slowly, "She was a bit sick, but it wasn''t too serious. Today, he went to rest with her for a while during lunch time and went with Zhi Yuan." "Tao Ran reported everything that he felt Tao Weiguang could know to him. His eyes revealed a hint of peculiarity. He could not help but speed up the process of drinking the soup.


    "Sick?" Tao Weiguang seemed to be shocked, with a face full of concern, "Is it serious? How is it?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing serious," Tao Ran said leisurely. He had already understood what was going on. "The doctor has already come to see me. Qing Qing and Zhi Yuan also bought some medicine for lunch. A day or two of rest should be enough. " Tao Ran quickly drank the soup from the bottom of the bowl and then put the spoon aside.


    "Grandfather, I''m done drinking. I want to go to bed. You should get some rest as well. It''s already so late." Tao Ran said as he got up to help Tao Weiguang up.


    The two of them went upstairs and returned to their respective rooms.


    After showering, Tao Ran lay on his bed, tossing and turning.


    "He wants to use your life as a bargaining chip. If I am unable to complete the mission, he will kill you." Tao Tian''s words would occasionally ring in his ears.


    The sound echoed again. The moment he stepped into the mansion, his grandfather was so tired that he looked like a murderous demon.


    "He''s using your life as his bargaining chip, taking your life as his bargaining chip ¡­" This incantation echoed in Tao Ran''s ears and lingered on.


    He had to think about it carefully. How should he go along with it in the future?


    He couldn''t just watch his sister fall into a dilemma. Her sister loved Lei Zichen so much. She wouldn''t think about leaving, right? But no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    In the end, what should he do?


    Tao Ran did his best to think about this. He unconsciously felt sleepy and fell asleep. That night, his little sister and him were chased by his grandfather ¡­


    He had also fallen into such a dilemma.


    The morning sun was warmly basking Tao Tian''s body, and she had long since opened her eyes. All night long, she was curled up in Lei Zichen''s embrace. Even if she wanted to turn over, Lei Zichen would have to clench her hands tightly.


    Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen who was in a deep slumber, lowered his eyes, and thick eyelashes. He couldn''t help but lightly kiss his lips.


    "Mm. Yao Yao, you''re awake?" Lei Zichen said sleepily.


    "Yeah." Tao Yao said with a smile.


    "Better?" Lei Zichen lightly put his lips on Tao Tian''s forehead, wanting to test the temperature.


    "Yeah, I feel much better. I feel much better now." No matter what, a morning with sunshine and a lover is always a pleasure to the body and mind.


    "Really?" Lei Zichen had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Really, surely going to school today won''t be a problem." Tao Tian giggled.


    She didn''t want to keep pretending that the patient was at home.


    "Then, alright." Lei Zichen nodded in agreement.


    "Then hurry up and get up. I''ll go prepare breakfast for you." As Tao Tian spoke, he slowly got up from the bed.


    "Ai ai ai ai, I say, my lord wife." Lei Zichen held onto Tao Tian, "Your body has just recovered, so you should rest for the day. Tonight, I''ll go to the school to pick you up. Afterwards, we''ll go grocery shopping ¡­"


    How about recovering at night? " Lei Zichen held Tao Tian in his arms, not allowing her to move.


    "Hey, I can''t move anymore, so I can only agree." Tao Tian had a helpless look on his face.


    "Alright, my wife is the most obedient," Lei Zichen said as he gave Tao Tian a gentle kiss on the cheek before letting go of his embrace.


    "Alright, lazybones, get up and go to work. You even promised to take me on your honeymoon. Hurry up and work hard." Tao Tian said with a smile as he slapped Lei Zichen''s butt.


    "Yes, sir." Lei Zichen leaped up from the bed.


    The two of them went to the bathroom to wash up.


    The servant had already brought breakfast to the table.


    After the two quickly finished their meal, Lei Zichen drove Tao Yao to school.


    "Yao Yao, are you really alright?" When they were almost to the school gates, Lei Zichen still had a worried look on his face.


    "Aiya, I know my own body very well. I''m not a child anymore. I''m not seriously ill, so don''t worry." As Tao Tian spoke, he held Lei Zichen''s head and gave him a light kiss on the forehead.


    "Alright then, take this medicine with you. Don''t forget to eat it for another day today." Lei Zichen urged again.


    "Alright, I understand. "So long-winded." Tao Tian put the medicine into his bag, turned around and kissed Lei Zichen on the cheek before turning around and leaving the car.


    Watching Tao Tian''s departing figure, Lei Zichen rubbed his cheek that had just been kissed by Tao Tianying, a look of reminiscence on his face.


    Seeing Tao Tian walking further and further away until he could no longer be seen, Lei Zichen started the car and prepared to leave ¡­


    Suddenly, the car door was opened. Before Lei Zichen could see it clearly, a graceful figure entered the car and sat on the passenger seat.


    "Irene!" Lei Zichen shouted in surprise.


    "Yeah, Zhizhi, what? You don''t welcome me?" On the other hand, Irene was sitting very calmly.


    "You ¡­ What''s the matter? " Lei Zichen didn''t understand the reason for Irene''s visit, "I''m in a hurry to go to work."


    "Brother Zichen, you''re not even going to be a police officer because of Tao Yao? Is that worth it?" "Do you love her that much?" Irene shouted, no longer as calm as before.


    "Irene, I don''t want to talk to you about this." Hearing that Irene had lost control of her emotions, Lei Zichen wanted to stop her immediately.


    Irene calmed her breathing and slowly said, "Brother Zichen, I''m not here to talk to you about this today."


    "Then you are ¡­" Lei Zichen was unable to understand what Irene was trying to do.


    "How about I make a bet with you?" Irene''s face was full of pride.


    "What bet?" "Betting on what?" Lei Zichen was baffled.


    "Tao Tian wanted to kill you. She was sent by her grandfather to kill you." Irene whispered into Lei Zichen''s ear.


    "Irene, you''re here again." Lei Zichen was starting to get impatient, so he pushed Irene away.


    "I have to go, or I''ll really be late."


    "Brother Zichen, why do you trust her so much?" Irene shouted excitedly again.


    "Why can''t you trust me? I know you don''t like me, but I do like you. Irene was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.


    "I... "You ¡­" Seeing Irene on the verge of crying, Lei Zichen was also at a loss for what to do.


    "Alright, since you''re so sure, then take out the evidence." Lei Zichen said helplessly.


    "I don''t have any evidence right now, but if you carefully observe Tao Tian, you will find out sooner or later." Irene''s face was full of certainty, and her clothes looked unquestionable.

 C85

    "You ¡­" The more Lei Zichen heard, the more ridiculous he felt. "This ¡­" "You don''t even have any proof, and yet you''re spouting nonsense here. I really don''t have time to play with you here anymore. I''m going to work now." Lei Zichen became even more impatient.


    "Brother Zichen, I know it''s hard for you to accept this, but it''s absolutely true. I only came here to tell you with a certain degree of certainty, even though I don''t have conclusive evidence, but I''m really afraid that you''ll be in danger. Didn''t you think that Tao Wei was such a simple person?" The more Irene spoke, the more excited she became. She grabbed onto Lei Zichen, her nails digging into his flesh.


    "I really don''t understand. Please get out of the car, Irene. Yesterday, I framed you and you tripped over Tao Tian. Today, you came here to tell me that she wants to kill me. Who do you think I will believe?" Lei Zichen began to calmly say something. The more impatient she was to deal with Irene, the more attached she became to her.


    "You ¡­" Irene was speechless and could only get out of the car resentfully.


    Seeing Lei Zichen start the car and drive away, Irene''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "Ling Jiajhao, you said you''ll help me collect the evidence. Where''s the evidence? Big brother Zichen doesn''t believe me at all." Irene angrily called Ling Jiajhao to question him.


    "Miss Ai, with young master Lei''s brain, I think he knows more than you. Otherwise, why would he not even be a cop anymore?" Ling Jia Hao seemed to have long predicted that Irene would call again.


    He had already sent people to closely investigate the Tao family. He found out that Tao Weiguang was indeed an unfathomable person with unique skills. Presumably, Tao Tian and Tao Ran''s abilities were taught to them by this grandfather.


    Moreover, Lei Zichen must have known the truth. It was just that he didn''t divulge it.


    Then, if he wanted his plan to succeed, then he had to prove that Tao Tian really wanted to kill Lei Zichen. If the truth was placed in front of Lei Zichen, then he could not help but believe that at that time, everything might turn out the way he imagined it would.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Ali asked anxiously, "Brother Zichen doesn''t believe me. Tell me, how can I make him believe me?" Irene stomped her feet.


    "Haha, Irene, like I said, you will definitely find out if you observe her all day long. Physical evidence will not disappear. If she really plans to do so, then she will definitely find out." On the other hand, Ling Jia Hao was confident.


    "Mm ¡­" Eli nodded as if she understood the logic behind it.


    The corner of Ling Jia Hao''s mouth curled up into an evil smile, "Irene, you are a smart person, you will understand a lot of things." As he spoke, he hung up the phone.


    Irene''s eyes were wide open, deep in thought. At the moment, the most important thing was to get back on her feet with Tao Tian, or to stare at her. Fortunately, they were still roommates, and there were many opportunities to get close to her.


    Irene thought for a moment, put away her cell phone, smiled gently and walked back to the campus.


    Seeing Tao Tian slowly walking in front of her, Irene jumped up and lightly patted her shoulder.


    "Tao Tian, good morning." Irene said with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you doing now?" Tao Tian was startled by Irene''s sudden enthusiasm, and his face showed caution.


    "Tao Tian, are you okay?" Irene said with a smile, "Aren''t we good roommates ¡­"


    "Irene, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Tao Tian interrupted Irene and left without looking back.


    This woman was truly baffling. It was better to stay away from her.


    "Ai, Tao Tian, you ¡­" Irene still wanted to say something, but seeing Tao Tian''s back, she could only resentfully mutter to herself.


    "Eh?" Irene discovered that Tao Tian''s jade bracelet was still shakily worn on his wrist. Did she not intend to take this?


    "Could it be ¡­" Seeing that she seemed to have found something wrong with Tao Tian, Irene''s eyes suddenly lit up. As long as she persevered and continued to investigate, she would definitely find out something.


    Thinking of this, Irene couldn''t help but have her fighting spirit rise, her steps also becoming a bit faster.


    "Tao Tian wants to kill you ¡­" As he drove, Lei Zichen kept recalling what Irene had said to him.


    As early as when they were holding their wedding ceremony with Tao Tian, Irene had come to make a ruckus at the wedding and used this kind of excuse. Who would have thought that Irene would come to repeat the same old story again today.


    Although Irene was unruly and unreasonable, she wasn''t a bad person. Furthermore, she had always deeply loved Lei Zichen.


    Tao Tian''s identity had always been known only to an outsider like Lei Zichen. How did Irene find out?


    She had always been a young lady, so she rarely cared about these things. Her biggest hobby was to dress up as a beauty or a pretty girl. Whichever cosmetics store had new styles, why did she suddenly become so familiar with these things?


    Someone must have been giving him advice from behind, thinking of the press conference on the day of the press conference, the aggressive press today, seemingly under the orders of someone else.


    Could it be Ling Jiaghao?


    Although he was infamous, his brain was very sharp.


    Why, he would get together with Irene.


    Lei Zichen was also shocked by the sudden thought that popped up in his mind.


    He shook his head with all his might. Even if he knew who Tao Tian was, he also knew that she hadn''t done those things on purpose. He had desperately married her, but she had also loved him so much.


    How could she, how could she ¡­ Kill him?!


    Lei Zichen was shocked by the thought that he didn''t jump out.


    Even if the Tao family and the Lei family had been entangled with each other for more than 20 years, even if his mother was married to Tao Weiguang''s son, these were all grudges from the previous generation, so what did this have to do with them? Could it be that just because of these mysterious grudges, they wanted his life?


    Lei Zichen shook his head, stopping himself from thinking any further. He didn''t want these scary thoughts that didn''t come out of nowhere to disturb his own thoughts.


    His mind was in a daze, but he didn''t expect that a car would suddenly make a sharp turn. Lei Zichen couldn''t dodge in time, so he accidentally brushed against it.


    Lei Zichen quickly jumped off the car to check it out. The car he was driving was a Porsche sports car. He also jumped off the car to check out the situation.


    When the two of them raised their heads, they were shocked speechless.


    "Ling Family!" It was still Lei Zichen who spoke first.


    "Yo, Officer Lei. Ah, no, no, no. It should be Lei Dong now. What a coincidence." Ling Jia Hao had also discovered Lei Zichen.


    "What a coincidence, since we''re old acquaintances, let''s settle this ourselves." Ling Jia Hao laughed out loud.


    "Since today is such a coincidence, why don''t we go out and have a drink?" On the other hand, Ling Jia Hao straightforwardly invited them.


    "Young master Ling, this isn''t good, there are still a lot of matters that have to be dealt with by the company." Lei Zichen didn''t want to get too involved with him, so he hurriedly refused.


    "Young Master Lei, don''t be so polite. We don''t know each other without fighting. Now that you''re married, are you afraid that I''ll steal your wife?" Ling Jia Hao still had a passionate look on his face.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We just need to get someone here to deal with this." Ling Jiajhao made a phone call and called his subordinates over to deal with it. He couldn''t help but split up and pull Lei Zichen over to the Moulin Rouge.


    "Zichen, do you know? There are a lot of beauties here. Just by talking about the waiters, everyone of them is quite decent." Ling Jia Hao picked up a window seat and sat down, looking at the female waiter, who was wearing revealing clothes, carrying a bottle of wine back and forth.


    Lei Zichen wasn''t the least bit interested in this. He simply continued drinking the wine in front of him with an expressionless face.


    "Ah, yes, that''s right," Ling Jia Hao said with a coy smile. "Young Master Lei is married, so he definitely isn''t interested in these girls. These people aren''t as delicious as his family." Ling Jia Hao laughed heartily.


    Lei Jiaquan did not say anything, but placed his wine cup heavily on the table and looked at Ling Jiajhao expressionlessly.


    "Oh, pei pei. Look at my mouth." Realizing that he had misspoken, Ling Jiajhao smacked his lips twice.


    The first time he had met Lei Zichen, now that he thought about it, coupled with what he had just said, it was enough for Ling Jiajhao to feel awkward for a while.


    They just sat there in silence.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say a word. He just continued drinking the wine cup by cup with an expressionless face.


    "Young Master Lei, you must want to know about Miss Irene''s recent unforeseen event." Ling Jia Hao was the first to break the silence.


    A trace of a demonic smile flashed across his face, completely unlike that wretched, evil young man just now.


    Lei Zichen remained silent. However, he looked at Ling Jia Hao thoughtfully and lit a cigarette, looking at him with great interest.


    "I know more than you think." Ling Jia Hao also approached Lei Zichen with interest.


    Lei Zichen didn''t respond, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He already had a rough idea of this answer, he didn''t expect to run into Ling Jia Hao today and admit it.


    "So what?" Lei Zichen exhaled a mouthful of smoke and looked at Ling Jia Hao with disdain.


    "Your wife wants to kill you ¡­" Ling Jia Hao said softly with a smile on his face, getting closer and closer.


    With that, he leaned behind the sofa, opened his arms and smiled at Lei Zichen.


    "Young master Ling, you really know how to joke around. If there''s nothing else, I''d like to leave first." Lei Zichen extinguished the cigarette in his hand, threw it into the ashtray on the table, got up and prepared to leave.


    "It seems like Young Master Lei is busy, I won''t stay any longer," said Ling Jia Hao as he stood up and approached Lei Zichen. "Young Master Lei, you''re once a famous elite of the police. If you were to die at the hands of your own wife, haha, that would be laughable." Having said that, Ling Jia Hao turned to face Lei Zichen and laughed.


    "Young Master Lei, after you." Ling Jiajhao made a gesture of ''please''.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Young Master Ling." Lei Zichen''s face was expressionless, but the corners of his mouth twitched a little.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Then he left without looking back.


    The only one left was Ling Jia Hao, who looked at Lei Zichen''s back with an evil smile. These two people had humiliated him. How could he let them go so easily?


    But now, there was an expert giving pointers behind his back. Why would he need to trouble himself with this? All he needed to do was to expose all of this, and that would be enough ¡­


    Thinking of this, his smile became even more brilliant.


    The truth of the matter had already been told to his brother. With the help of Qing Qing and Zhi Yuan, Tao Tian instantly felt much more at ease. However, he didn''t dare to slack off. It had already been a month.


    Forget it. Tao Tian lowered his head and listened to the class, then took notes on his desk.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­" Tao Tian''s cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    Tao Yaogang hurriedly grabbed it and looked at it.


    It was his grandfather again, and it was still Chang Caixin.


    It was the blurry shadow of her brother''s back. Although she couldn''t see where it was, she could tell that it was taken without her brother''s knowledge.


    "Again!" Tao Tian was like a thunderclap.


    The nerves that had just recovered began to spasm again. What to do? There wasn''t much time left, big brother, big brother ¡­


    Tao Tian began to fidget, sweat trickling down his forehead.


    Finally, the class ended.


    Tao Tian hurriedly rushed out of the classroom and found a secluded corner.

 C86

    She had to immediately inform everyone about her brother''s situation. She knew that Ning Zhiyuan was a trustworthy person, so she wanted to let her brother know about it. Fortunately, his phone hadn''t been monitored by her grandfather yet.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, it''s me." When Tao Tian heard Ning Zhiyuan''s voice, he felt as if he had found a lifesaver.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Ning Zhiyuan could hear the panic in Tao Tian''s voice.


    "Big brother, big brother ¡­" Tao Yaoyi became anxious, and her words became incomplete.


    "Miss, if you have something to say, take it slowly." Ning Zhiyuan grew anxious upon hearing this.


    "Grandfather, send me a colorful letter. This is from big brother. With big brother''s vigilance, there''s no way I wouldn''t know about this. However, this was indeed shot while big brother didn''t know." Tao Tian composed himself and finished what he was saying in one breath.


    Tao Tian panicked and hid with Ning Zhiyuan in the campus park to make a phone call. However, all of this could not escape the eyes of Irene, who had long since set her sights on Tao Tian.


    She was also listening to Tao Tian talking on the phone from a distance, hiding behind a tree to ensure that Tao Tian wouldn''t notice.


    "How is my brother?" Tao Tian urgently wanted to know the safety of his older brother.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Brother Ran is fine right now. Calm down. If he''s your bargaining chip against Lei Zichen, Master won''t make a move on you soon." Ning Zhiyuan kept comforting Tao Tian, trying to calm her.


    "Oh, oh." Tao Tian gasped for breath as he continued, "I won''t kill Lei Zichen. I also don''t want anything to happen to Big Brother. Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way immediately." Tao Tian almost burst into tears.


    "I won''t kill Lei Zichen ¡­" These words were clearly heard by Irene. It seemed that she was getting closer and closer to getting out of the water.


    Fortunately, Irene was already prepared this time and had recorded Tao Tian''s conversation with a recording pen that she had prepared beforehand.


    Lei Zichen, didn''t they say that one couldn''t speak nonsense without evidence? This time, she had proof. Hmph hmph, Tao Tian, so you really are a vicious woman ¡­


    Irene''s eyes revealed a murderous light, as if she wanted to protect her beloved man ¡­


    "Miss, don''t worry. Brother Ran is also thinking of a way out. If I tell you to leave with Brother Ran, you ¡­" "Will you?" Ning Zhiyuan asked after some consideration.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian was stunned by Ning Zhiyuan''s question.


    "Then what about Zichen?" "I won''t let anything happen to him ¡­" Tao Tian was so hesitant that he couldn''t make a decision.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let anything happen to Young Master Lei. It''s just that we made you all not want to see him again, so you can only secretly help him. You ¡­ "Will you?" Ning Zhiyuan struggled to voice out his decision. He knew just how cruel it was to Tao Tian.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian was at a loss for a moment, "Has big brother already come up with a plan?" Tao Tian asked.


    "I guess so," Ning Zhiyuan nodded. "But it''s still not ripe yet."


    "Brother Zhiyuan, we don''t have much time left." Tao Tian anxiously said.


    "Miss, I know." Ning Zhiyuan said, "I will tell Brother Ran to be careful."


    "Yes, big brother will depend on you." However, she was now certain that nothing would happen to Tao Ran in a short period of time. However, what exactly did her brother think of?


    Seeing Tao Tian hang up the phone and walk towards her, Irene quickly hid herself. However, with the evidence still in hand, she was 80 to 90% sure that Lei Zi would believe her.


    After Tao Tian left, Irene quietly slipped out from her hiding place in the trees.


    He took his precious proof back to the dorm. He needed to rest, gather his energy, and use Tao Tian''s evidence to gain more and more control over himself. Irene''s fighting spirit was high as she hummed a song and returned to the dorm.


    "Your wife wants to kill you." Lei Zichen, who was sitting in his office, was busying himself for the entire morning. Finally, he had some time to rest and was lying down weakly on a leather chair.


    Furthermore, he suddenly recalled Ling Jiajhao''s words.


    He shook his head vigorously. He must have had too much to drink in the morning. He had been busy the whole morning, so he felt dizzy.


    "Your wife wants to kill you... "Your wife wants to kill you ¡­" The more he wanted to escape, the clearer the words became.


    In the entire morning, two people excitedly ran over to tell him that his wife wanted to kill him. This was too laughable. Didn''t he know that his wife wanted to kill him ¡­


    It was simply laughable.


    As Lei Zichen''s thoughts ran wild, he couldn''t help but call Tao Tian.


    "Hello, Zichen." Hearing Tao Tian''s familiar voice, Lei Zichen seemed to gain some confidence.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" Lei Zichen asked gently.


    "Me ¡­" I''m resting in the dorm. " Tao Tian''s tone was pleasant, nothing unusual could be discerned from it.


    "Zichen, what''s wrong?" Tao Tian hurriedly asked when he saw that Zi Chen was silent.


    "Nothing, it''s just that, all of a sudden, I miss you a lot ¡­" Hearing Tao Tian''s voice, he felt a sense of relief. He did not believe that his angel would be the devil that killed him.


    "Fool ¡­" Tao Tian playfully smiled.


    "Yao, are you free this weekend?" Lei Zichen suddenly asked.


    "Yes, why, where are you taking me?" Tao Yao''s interest was piqued.


    "Nothing, I want to take you to the construction site of the Fourth Ring Road." Lei Zichen said, "Don''t you want to see what kind of place it is that can help us get married?" Lei Zichen said with a smile, but there was a trace of uncertainty in his tone.


    "Alright!" Tao Tian happily agreed.


    "Alright, then rest well. I''ll come pick you up tonight ¡­" Lei Zichen said.


    "En, alright. Bye bye." Tao Tian hung up as he spoke.


    Holding the phone, he began to stare blankly.


    "If I tell you to separate from him, you can only secretly help him. You ¡­ "Will you?" Ning Zhiyuan''s words still echoed in his ears. No matter what, if this was the best ending, then why not give it a try? However, she was still a newlywed bride. She hadn''t even gone through her honeymoon with him.


    Why, why is it so cruel ¡­


    Tao Tian didn''t want to think about it any longer. To cherish the present was the only thing she could do.


    It was time to end school. Lei Zichen''s car was parked steadily in front of Tao Tian''s school.


    All day, Lei Zichen''s mind was a little muddled by these random things.


    He urgently wanted to see Tao Tian, wanted to let his heart calm down.


    "Zichen!" In the distance, Tao Tian saw Lei Zichen leaning against his car, smoking a cigarette with a habitual posture, seeming to be deep in thought.


    "Yao Yao!" Seeing Tao Tian, Lei Zichen finally revealed a smile.


    Tao Tian quickly ran over and got into the car.


    Ye Zichen held Lei Zichen''s head and gave him a light kiss.


    Feeling the warmth of Tao Tian''s lips and his unique fragrance, Lei Zichen instantly felt more at ease.


    "Yao Yao, how is it? Are you still sick?" Lei Zichen stretched out his hand to touch Tao Tian''s forehead.


    "Oh, I''m so fine now." Tao Yao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, according to the old rules, to the market." Tao Yao smiled and pointed ahead.


    "Alright." Seeing Tao Tian, the smile on Lei Zichen''s face grew wider.


    "What do you want to eat today?" Tao Tian asked.


    Ah!" "You ¡­" Lei Zichen pointed at Tao Tian with his free hand. "Don''t tell me you don''t know what your husband likes to eat?


    "Who said that? Just watch." Tao Tian laughed loudly. "You greedy cat, how could I not know what you love to eat?"


    Lei Zichen used one hand to drive the car. His free hand was tightly holding Tao Tian''s hand, unwilling to part with it even for a second.


    In a short moment, the two of them arrived at the market.


    "Boss, I don''t want any fish today. I want some shrimp. I want the freshest one." Tao Tian entered the fish shop that he had been taking care of for so many days with ease.


    "Miss, you came to buy groceries with your husband again. The couple is really loving each other." The fish owner said as he busied himself with the task at hand.


    "Haha ¡­" Hearing Boss Yu''s words, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, both filled with sweetness.


    "Thank you, boss." After paying the bill and taking the items from the shop owner, Tao Yao smiled as she thanked the shop owner. She then held Lei Zichen''s hand and staggered out of the shop.


    Not long later, the two of them bought all the ingredients for dinner.


    "Tomorrow is Sunday, I can go with you to the Fourth Ring Road, haha." Tao Tian excitedly said from the car.


    "Yeah, yeah." Lei Zichen also chimed in.


    "How could that be? How could he kill me?" Lei Zichen peeked at Tao Tian''s smiling face through the rear view mirror. It was peaceful and comfortable, how could this be possible?


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived at their home.


    "Dad, we''re back." Lei Zichen shouted loudly the moment Ye Zichen entered.


    "Zichen, you came back." Lei Haotian was sitting in the living room, reading a newspaper.


    "Dad, wait a moment, I''ll go cook. We''ll start eating soon." Tao Tian walked into the kitchen with large and small bags of ingredients.


    After tinkling for a while, the fragrance of the dishes slowly drifted out from the kitchen.


    "Zichen, dad, it''s time to eat. Wash your hands."


    Tao Tian loudly called out.


    "Alright." The two of them stood up and went to the washroom.


    "Ah, Zichen. I''ve always thought that Tao Jiaxiao''s eldest daughter was some kind of precious daughter. Now that she''s married into this family, our elder sister, E, is about to lose her job." Lei Haotian laughed as he spoke.


    "Dad, look at what you''re saying. Your son has a good eye." Lei Zichen fawningly replied.


    "Wow, let me see what my wife has cooked today." Lei Zichen came out after washing his hands, and put his face close to the table.


    "Sun Dried Red Braised Meat, Longjing Shrimp, wow, there''s actually a dish for shrimp. Let me try it, hm ¡­" It''s garlic fried prawns, and what kind of soup is this? " Lei Zichen was dancing in front of the table as he tried this and grabbed that.


    "Luo Song Tang, my wife, you''re the best." Lei Zichen held Tao Tian and kissed him on the cheek. "I know I like red meat, I know I like shrimp."


    "That''s right, aren''t you a carnivorous animal? Don''t you feel happy without meat?" Tao Yao smiled in agreement.


    "Alright, Zi Chen, hurry up and eat. The food is going to get cold soon." Lei Haotian invited Lei Zichen to sit and eat.


    Their eyes met.


    After that day, Tao Tian was somewhat fearful of Lei Haotian. He hid and lowered his head, not daring to look him in the eye.


    However, it was Lei Haotian who smiled at Tao Tian. Then, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    After the meal, Lei Zichen and Tao Tian accompanied Lei Haotian to watch TV before returning to their respective rooms.


    "Wife, how are you today?" After entering the room, Lei Zichen hurriedly hugged Tao Tian and whispered into her ear.


    "Waa, I didn''t see that. You really are ¡­" Tao Tian was somewhat shy.


    "Then I agree." Laughing loudly, Lei Zichen grabbed a towel and went to take a bath.


    After the two of them had finished washing up, Tao Tian was still sitting on the bed, reading a book.

 C87

    "Wife, it''s the Spring Festival Gala." With a mischievous smile, Lei Zichen walked over and began patrolling Tao Tian''s fair skin.


    "Zichen, what are you doing?" Tao Tianming asked even though he knew the answer.


    "You little scoundrel, how dare you act dumb with me!" With a flip of his body, he turned off the bedside lamp and pressed Tao Tian down.


    "Feed Zichen ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen bent down and used a domineering kiss to cover Tao Tianji''s mouth.


    Following that, the kiss became deeper and deeper, and the kiss became more and more forceful. It tyrannically and powerfully took away the air and every drop of juice in Tao Tian''s mouth. After that, Lei Zichen lightly tapped his tongue, broke his teeth, and forced his tongue into his mouth.


    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, it seemed as if they had exchanged the air and juice before Lei Zichen finally stopped.


    "Yao Yao, I love you." Lei Zichen lowered his head and whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    "Zichen, I love you with my life ¡­" Tao Tian replied in a soft voice.


    Lei Zichen moved closer to Tao Tian''s ear. The tip of his tongue moved, lightly touching the edge of Tao Tian''s ear, followed by his cochlea. Then, his entire ear was covered with his imprint.


    All the nerves in Tao Tian''s body were awakened by Lei Zichen''s actions.


    She let out a soft cry and used the momentum to wrap her arms around Lei Zichen''s neck.


    "Zichen, come closer," Tao Tian narrowed his eyes and muttered.


    As he spoke, he forcefully wrapped his arm around Lei Zichen''s neck, placing Lei Zichen''s body on top of Tao Tian''s.


    "Zichen, how can I bear to leave you when I love you that much ¡­" Ye Zichen looked at Lei Zichen''s face, which was about to fall asleep, and laid down beside him.


    Tao Tian traced his outline with his finger over and over again.


    Dense bodybuilding, thick eyelashes, lowered eyelids, a handsome nose, and a nice lip line, even skin the color of wheat.


    Again and again, as if afraid that she would forget his appearance, the feeling of having just reached the peak, his aura.


    "Yao Yao, go to sleep." In the darkness, Lei Zichen stretched out an arm and wrapped it around Tao Yao. The two of them embraced and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Wake up, darling." While Tao Tian was still sleeping, he was woken up by a series of fragmented kisses.


    "Yao Yao, wake up. Have you forgotten that I''m bringing you to see the Fourth Ring North today?" Lei Zichen sat on the bed and looked at Tao Tian, who was still in bed.


    "I''m supervising this project right now. Come on, let''s go watch together."


    "Oh, alright then." Tao Tian lazily got up from the bed. He yawned and stretched his body before slowly walking to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. He had just finished breakfast.


    The two of them then drove the car towards the North Fourth Ring Road.


    "How are you going to build this place?" On the way, Tao Yao was curious about the project, which had attracted quite a lot of attention in Yan City.


    "Hehe, you wouldn''t be able to imagine it even if I told you." Lei Zichen smiled as he looked at Tao Tian, "You''ll know when you see it later."


    Saying this, the two of them arrived at the place where the Fourth Ring was currently being built.


    They got out of the car and began to walk.


    "Yaoyao, look! This is the villa complex. There are a lot of villas here!" As Lei Zichen walked, he introduced the buildings on both sides that were in the process of being built.


    "Villa, then only the rich can live here." Tao Tian asked.


    "That''s right, this is the villa complex. Over there, there," Lei Zichen said as he pointed at another building. "Over there, we''re going to build a hotel or something. It''s a place for the public to enjoy themselves."


    "Mm, that''s good." Tao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Hur hur, you." Lei Zichen pinched Tao Tian''s nose.


    "Here, look over here," Lei Zichen pointed to the left side of the road.


    "This is the leisure area. We need to build a golf course, and then we need to build an indoor swimming pool and an outdoor one. We also need to build a fitness centre, including bowling and squash." Lei Zichen slowly explained while Tao Yao obediently followed behind him to listen to his story.


    "This is a bar and hotel, there are a lot of youth reunions and leisure events here." Lei Zichen introduced.


    Tao Tian was normally quiet, so he didn''t have much interest in these kinds of buildings. He didn''t even spare them a glance as he turned around and left.


    The two of them walked higher and higher. Soon, they arrived at the highest point in the entire Northern Fourth Ring.


    "Eh? Zichen? What is this place for?" Tao Tian curiously pointed to the largest area of the building that was currently being planned.


    "Ah, there." Lei Zichen looked in the direction Tao Tian was pointing, "That''s an amusement park. This is a place that''s getting on my nerves." Lei Zichen smiled. Recently, he had been busily working around the North Fourth Ring''s amusement park. It was indeed a headache for him.


    "Is that so? It''s actually an amusement park! " When Tao Tian heard the words'' playground '', his eyes lit up. "Then there''s a merry-go-round."


    "Of course."


    "I like the merry-go-round the most. It''s just that I rarely have the chance to play with it." Tao Yao smiled and said, "There was an elder brother who secretly took me out to play on the merry-go-round. That was my seventh birthday. Wow, it was such a happy day." Tao Tian seemed to be immersed in a beautiful memory.


    "But when we went back, we were discovered by grandpa. grandpa scolded us for not practicing our martial arts properly and punished us with two nights of not finishing our meal. So, my seventh birthday ended due to hunger." As Tao Tian spoke, he actually started smiling. It seemed like it was a very interesting matter, but when Lei Zichen heard this he felt even more sad. He looked at her lovingly.


    "Zichen, once this place is built, I''ll be able to come here every day, right?"


    "That''s right, as long as you like it, when we have a lot of little devils, we can still bring them along." Lei Zichen said with a smile.


    "Wow, who said they would have a bunch of babies with you?" Tao Tian curled his lips.


    "Hah, how dare you refuse to give birth to me, let''s see if I can deal with you or not." Lei Zichen said as he started to feel Tao Tian''s itch.


    It was so itchy that Tao Tian scurried around, repeatedly begging for forgiveness.


    "Say it, you won''t live!" Lei Zichen pretended to threaten.


    "Life, isn''t life enough!" Tao Tian chuckled as he replied.


    "Hmm, that''s more like it. I''m rather satisfied, so I let you off!" Lei Zichen stopped his tickling. He only used his arm to tightly hug Tao Tian. Let all the unhappiness disappear. Tao Tian, I love you so much ¡­


    Tao Tian was in Lei Zichen''s arms. He raised his face up to look at Lei Zichen''s handsome profile. If it was true, he could come here together with him and look like me and his child in the future.


    The two of them stood on the high ground, hugging each other in silence for a long time.


    "Yao Yao, what are you thinking about?" On the mountain, the wind was blowing strongly. Lei Zichen tightly wrapped Tao Tian''s coat.


    "I''m thinking, what are you thinking!" Tao Yao raised his chin, smiling as he looked at Lei Zichen, who was holding his entire body in his arms.


    "Me?" Lei Zichen tightened his grip on Tao Tian''s clothes, "I''m thinking about when you''ll give birth to a little devil for me." Lei Zichen said with a smile.


    Saying this, he would occasionally caress Tao Tian''s stomach, as if there really was a small life being born inside.


    "I hate it, I really have no sense of propriety." Tao Tian lightly hit Lei Zichen''s hand.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen turned his body around to face Tao Tian, looking at her face to face.


    "Your wife wants to kill you... "Tao Tian wants to kill you ¡­" The voices of Ling Jiaquan and Irene were still lingering in Lei Zichen''s ears. Lei Zichen shook his head with all his might, trying to get rid of these voices.


    "Yao Yao, do you remember what you said to me before?" Lei Zichen tightly gripped Tao Tian''s ice-cold hands.


    "I wish that the one with the heart will be separated from the other with a head full of white hair." Tao Tian muttered to himself. This was her dream, her life.


    "I wish that the one with the heart will be separated from the other with a head full of white hair." Lei Zichen repeated Tao Tian''s words.


    Suddenly, her hand exerted force, hugging Tao Tian tightly in her embrace. She couldn''t help but break up, forcefully kissing her lips.


    She arrogantly pried open her pearly white teeth, almost wanting to swallow Tao Tian whole. Tao Tian''s kissing skills were still sluggish. At first, she was shocked by this sudden turn of events, but soon after, she also forgot herself and gave a response.


    A light tongue scurried into his mouth, stirring with all its might, causing a field of confusion.


    The kiss lasted for a long time until both of them could barely breathe.


    "Yao Yao, I love you." Lei Zichen forcefully pulled Tao Tian into his arms. He didn''t want to care about these messages. He only wanted to care about now ¡­


    The person in front of him was real. Her temperature, her aura, her smile, her sweet heart.


    Tao Tian could vaguely feel that Lei Zichen was trembling slightly as he held onto her body.


    He could only hug Lei Zichen even more tightly.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian felt a myriad of emotions in his heart. He didn''t know where to begin.


    The two stayed on the mountain for a while, then looked around and left.


    "Yao Yao, tell me, do you like boys or girls?" On the way back, Lei Zichen asked Tao Tian as he drove.


    "Me? Of course it''s a boy." Tao Tian had a look of longing on his face. "If it was a boy, he would be as handsome as you, and then he would be very strong and smart." Tao Tian counted off the points on his fingers.


    "Hehe," Lei Zichen happily looked at Tao Tian and rubbed Tao Tian''s head with his free hand.


    "If it were a girl, she would be as beautiful as my wife, so virtuous ¡­" Lei Zichen imitated Tao Tianyi''s actions and gestured with his hand.


    Then, he held Tao Tian''s small, ice-cold hand. Tao Tian''s hand was always so soft and cold that people couldn''t help but want to love it.


    Tao Tian tightly held Lei Zichen''s hand. He felt that his current happiness was on the verge of dying.


    On the morning of the weekend, Tao Ran still came to his office early.


    He paced back and forth, while Ning Zhiyuan sat at the side, quietly watching Tao Ran.


    "Brother Ran ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan wanted to say something but hesitated. After all, the office wasn''t a safe place right now.


    But where else could they go?


    The surroundings were filled with unsettling factors. Fortunately, Old Master Tao still believed in Ning Zhiyuan for the time being. He knew that Ning Zhiyuan and him had come to the company to handle business, so he didn''t express too much suspicion.


    What he cared about now was meeting Tao Tian alone.


    "Brother Ran, about this project, you... "What plans do you have?" Ning Zhiyuan said in the direction of the camera, but his eyes were different.


    "Of course, but it''s still in its initial stage." Tao Ran nodded in understanding. He waved his hand at Ning Zhiyuan, signaling him to come over.


    Ning Zhiyuan slowly walked over to Tao Ran''s computer. He was shocked to find that the computer was filled with reports on the research progress of a particular drug.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Tao Ran in surprise. He was puzzled. Tao Ran just nodded and used his fingers to type a few words on the keyboard.


    "Lei ¡­" Zi... "Morning ¡­"


    At this moment, Ning Zhiyuan had already understood what Tao Ran meant. He looked at him in surprise.


    Tao Ran remained expressionless as he looked at Tao Ran. Tao Ran nodded his head calmly.

 C88

    "Zhiyuan, what do you think of this plan?" Tao Ran raised his head and looked meaningfully at the dazed Ning Zhiyuan standing there.


    Ah!" Ning Zhiyuan came back to his senses. "Good, Brother Ran, you''re really something!" Ning Zhiyuan said with sincere admiration.


    Tao Ran smiled and said, "Since it''s feasible, then I should think of a way to execute it as soon as possible. This project is very urgent. Also, you must focus on it." Tao Ran exhorted as he typed a few words into the computer screen.


    "Qing Qing ¡­"


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded his head in understanding. Tao Ran was asking him to pass the news to Tao Tian through Qing Qing.


    "Brother Ran, that''s a good idea!" Ning Zhiyuan said loudly, as if he was afraid that no one else would hear him.


    "Haha, so be it." Tao Tian gently smiled and lit up a cigarette.


    "Zhiyuan, are you hungry? I''ve been busy the whole morning. How about going out to eat?" Tao Ran lightly tapped on Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Yes." Ning Zhiyuan nodded in agreement.


    "After we finish this cigarette, we''ll set off." Tao Ran said as he took a few gulps of the cigarette in his hand.


    He stared blankly at the computer screen.


    The medicine was the so-called "fake death drug" administered by a person whose heart stopped abruptly, whose breathing stagnated and whose body temperature plummeted. All symptoms are the same as normal death, but will wake up safe and sound after 12 hours.


    This was exactly the kind of medicine Tao Ran wanted to give Lei Zichen.


    He wanted to use the 12 hours when Lei Zichen was faking his death to deceive his grandfather. Then, he would take advantage of the time before Lei Zichen woke up to leave with Tao Tian. After Lei Zichen woke up, he would understand everything.


    Lei Zichen was born into the police force, so he was different from those who died under Tao Tian''s hands.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he truly loved Tao Tian, he believed that no one would be able to approach his body and take his life in that short period of time.


    Once the effects of the pill wore off, his and Tao Tian''s lives would immediately be threatened, so they had to leave.


    Since Lei Zichen had died, he would definitely fight back when he found out the truth.


    At that time, it would be impossible to easily take Lei Zichen''s life.


    Tao Ran only wanted to bring Tao Tian away from this sorrow after he had completed his task. If the conflict between them were to escalate, then Tao Tian would definitely become more and more miserable as he was stuck in the middle.


    It was better to stay away from the land of conflict.


    When the smoke in Tao Ran''s hand finally died down, Tao Ran stood up and left the office with Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan was still driving. Along the way, he rarely mentioned his previous plan.


    This was Tao Ran''s intention. After all, the area was filled with unstable factors. Who knows what kind of eavesdropping device this car might have.


    They finally arrived at a private restaurant not far from the company.


    The two of them parked the car and quickly entered the restaurant.


    He found an inconspicuous seat and sat down.


    "Brother Ran, you really want to give young master Lei a fake death pill?" Ning Zhiyuan had held back his questions for a long time. Finally, he was able to get to the bottom of it.


    Tao Ran didn''t say anything and only nodded his head.


    "But first, where are we going to get the medicine? And young master Lei has always been tough, he might not be willing to use this kind of method to register ¡­ " Ning Zhiyuan didn''t say anything more and just looked at Tao Ran.


    "You don''t have to worry about the source of the medicine, I naturally have a way. As for whether Lei Zichen is willing or not, that''s not up to him. Don''t forget, there seems to be an invisible eye staring at Tian Tian at the Lei Family." Tao Ran looked at Ning Zhiyuan with a profound expression.


    "Are you saying that you''re putting up a show to let the young miss incriminate you? To confuse the old master''s informants? " Ning Zhiyuan opened his eyes wide.


    Tao Ran still nodded.


    "Good, this is a good idea!" Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "Right now, your main task is to tell Qing Qing and have her tell Tao Tian." Tao Ran warned.


    Tao Ran felt like a tiger trapped in a cage. Although his entire body was filled with power, he was unable to fully unleash it.


    However, he still needed to rely on the energy that he was able to attain in order to accomplish his best.


    "Hmm, Brother Ran, don''t worry." Ning Zhiyuan nodded firmly.


    While he was speaking, the waiter had already served the dishes.


    Separated by the transparent glass window, a few men in black clothing were staring at the two people chatting happily inside the restaurant.


    "Miss, you''re back!" Lei Zichen and Tao Tian spent the whole morning wandering in the West Mountain before returning to the Lei Family estate around noon.


    Upon entering the house, Qing Qing went to greet him.


    "That''s right. After walking for an entire morning, I''m so tired." Tao Tian sat on the sofa in the living room, drinking water.


    "That''s right, you must be exhausted. Hurry up and go rest in your room." Qing Qing gently tugged on Tao Tian''s arm, gesturing for her to enter the room.


    "Oh my god. I''ve been walking around the construction site for the whole morning. I''m covered in dirt and dirt. I''m going to take a shower first." Lei Zichen shouted at Tao Tian while he was rummaging through his clothes.


    "Oh, okay!" Tao Tian agreed from downstairs.


    "Young mistress, follow me!" Qing Qing whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    Tao Tian knew that Qing Qing had something to say, so he quietly followed her upstairs.


    When he entered his bedroom, Lei Zichen had already washed up in the bathroom.


    "Miss," Qing Qing whispered, "Zhiyuan just called."


    "What did he say?" Tao Tian''s somewhat relaxed nerves instantly tensed up.


    "He said that young master already has a way, but ¡­" Qing Qing looked at Tao Tian with a troubled look.


    "But what!?" Qing Qing, quickly tell me! " These past few days, Tao Tian had been struggling in the middle of her brother''s and Lei Zichen''s whirlpool. Her usually agile mind was also impatient and she couldn''t think of any useful way. She was finally able to hear that her brother had an idea, so why wouldn''t she be happy?


    "The young master said that he wanted to use the death-faking drug!" Qing Qing said with great difficulty. She looked at Tao Tian, not daring to look at his expression.


    "What!" Tao Tian''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t worry Miss, this pill doesn''t have any harmful effects. After taking it, you will fall into a state of false death. After 12 hours, you will be back to normal. However, after that ¡­"


    "You must, from afar, leave the young master, leave Yan City ¡­" Qing Qing''s words were somewhat unbearable. These past few days, she could clearly see how important Lei Zichen was to Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian just sat there in a daze, his long, shapely eyebrows tightly knitted, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I want to tell Zichen," Tao Tian got up and was about to rush into the bathroom.


    "Miss!" Qingqing quickly pulled at Tao Tian, "Don''t be so impulsive. How do you plan to tell Young Master Lei? "He said that the old master wanted to kill him, so I should give him something to eat and have him pretend to be dead ¡­" Qing Qing loudly questioned Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian sat there, his face completely red. She had always been calm and wise. If she hadn''t been moved, how could she have lost her soul!?


    "Then what should I do?" Tao Tian and the Seven Souls had already died. They looked helplessly at Qing Qing.


    "Miss, there are many people monitoring you around the Lei and Tao Families. Outside of this house, there are actually many dangers. Therefore, you must continue acting out this show." At this moment, Qing Qing was very calm.


    "Alright," Tao Tian obediently nodded his head, as if he had lost his backbone. "I agree. I''ll drug Zichen, right? " Tao Tian softly said.


    He didn''t know that Lei Zichen had already walked out of the bathroom and was about to open the door to his bedroom when he heard the last sentence.


    "I''ll go drug Zichen!" Lei Zichen''s hand that pushed open the door froze to the side. His expression also seemed to have been frozen.


    What in the world was Tao Tian talking about? What kind of medicine? Give it to me?


    "Your wife wants to kill you!"


    "Tao Yao wants to kill you ¡­"


    He was well aware of Tao Tian''s past. He knew that those were the missions that she had no choice but to carry. Then what about this time? Was this a mission she had no choice but to shoulder? What about me? What am I? Another person she had successfully seduced.


    "Miss, that''s it. I won''t say anymore. I''ll go out and busy myself." Qing Qing said to Tao Tian as she opened the door to leave the room.


    "Lei ¡­" "Young Master Lei ¡­" Qing Qing was shocked by the serious expression on Lei Zichen''s face.


    "What!" Hearing Qing Qing''s stuttering greeting, Tao Tian felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Lei Zichen, he ¡­ He was always outside the door?


    He ¡­ What did he hear?


    "Zichen." Tao Tian turned his head away, trying his best to force out a smile so that he wouldn''t notice the strange expression on his face.


    "Why are you standing in the doorway? Hurry up and come in, "Tao Tian stood up and greeted him," Look at you.


    Tao Tian said as she took a bath towel to help Lei Zichen wipe the water droplets on his head and his exposed skin.


    Lei Zichen''s face was expressionless. His eyes were bloodshot, like a ferocious beast that was about to erupt. He looked at Tao Tian with a gaze that bordered on unfamiliarity.


    "Lei Zichen, you ¡­" Tao Tian looked timidly at Lei Zichen, "Why are you looking at me like that ¡­"


    "Oh, nothing." Lei Zichen took a deep breath and pulled Tao Yao into his arms with more force than ever before. Tao Tian threw away his bath towel and obediently fell into Lei Zichen''s arms.


    Lei Zichen lowered his head, buried his head deep in her soft hair, and tried his best to smell her fragrance.


    "Yao Yao, I love you ¡­" Lei Zichen muttered. It sounded like he was talking to Tao Tian, but also like he was talking to himself.


    "We, we finally got together ¡­"


    "Zhai Chen ¡­" You... Must... "Trust me," Tao Tianxin said with some understanding.


    Almost tearfully, she said, "Zichen, I want to protect you. I want to protect you. When you''re strong enough, you can, can fight against grandpa. I know, you''re so smart, you''ll definitely, definitely be able to do it."


    Lei Zichen''s grip on Tao Tian tightened, as if he wanted to break Tao Tian''s waist.


    Tao Tian felt that she was almost unable to catch her breath from the pressure of this hug. However, she restrained herself from saying it out loud.


    Suddenly, Lei Zichen''s eyes turned red. He pushed Tao Tian towards the bed with all his might. Tao Tian suddenly struggled, and was pushed onto the bed by Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen leaned over Tao Tian and, without a word, untied Tao Tian''s clothes.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" Tao Tian suddenly felt a chill at the top of her head. She had never seen such a tyrannical Lei Zichen before. She looked at him like an angry beast. Her eyes were bloodshot as she tore apart her clothes.


    This was the first time he used force against her. This was the first time he used such a tyrannical method. Only in this way could it be proven that he truly possessed her and she would not harm or attack him in the slightest ¡­


    "Tao Tian, Tao Tian, just what kind of woman are you?" Lei Zichen used his finger to lightly move back and forth on her smooth back.


    He refused to leave for a long time.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen regained his clarity of mind as he lightly called out Tao Tian''s name. As long as the current Tao Tian explained it to him, whether or not it was true, she would choose to believe him.

 C89

    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen gently caressed Tao Tian''s face, as if he was a completely different person from before.


    "You''re crying ¡­" Lei Zichen exclaimed in shock as he felt the wetness on Tao Tian''s cheeks.


    Tao Tian didn''t respond. He only gave him a slightly trembling back. His smooth back slightly twitched and his faintly discernible spine meandered like a small snake.


    "Yao Yao." Realizing that he had just been tyrannical, Lei Zichen''s face was filled with reluctance as he gently hugged Tao Tian from behind. He remembered that Tao Tian had once said that this type of sleeping posture was the most suitable to treat injuries.


    "Zichen." After a period of confusion, Tao Tian finally spoke.


    "I love you ¡­" Tao Tian spoke his words clearly. Although his syllables contained a slight tremble, it still caused Lei Zichen''s entire body to tremble.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen didn''t say anything else, but held Tao Tian''s arm tighter and tighter.


    Tao Tian''s body was curled into a ball in the posture of a baby in a mother.


    The two of them spent the entire afternoon in silence.


    "Zichen, will you believe me?" Finally, Tao Tian broke the silence.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen was at a loss for words. He didn''t know how to reply.


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask." Tao Tian did not speak any further. She was still the same as before, unwilling to speak up for him. Moreover, anything that Lei Zichen could think of would happen. She deserved to die ¡­


    She deserved to be tortured under him by Lei Zichen. She was a vicious woman who wanted to kill her newlywed husband.


    "Zichen, if, one day, I disappeared, would you miss me?" Tao Tian asked again.


    "Yes, I will look for you until I die." This time, Lei Zichen''s answer was resolute without any hesitation.


    "Zichen," Tao Tian turned around and buried his head deep in Lei Zichen''s chest, greedily smelling everything that belonged to him.


    "I think I''ll take a bath." After hugging for an unknown amount of time, Tao Yao raised her face.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say anything, but just closed his eyes and nodded his head.


    Tao Tian slowly stood up. Lei Zichen''s clothes had already been torn to shreds. She casually picked up a shirt of Lei Zichen''s and carried a towel into the bathroom.


    Looking at Tao Tian''s petite body inside his big clothes, Lei Zichen''s heart once again had a soft feeling.


    Thinking about how he had treated her so harshly just now, his heart didn''t feel good either.


    Tao Tian, alone, silently walked into the bathroom, squatting under the shower, letting the tears flow freely.


    Tao Tian covered his mouth to prevent himself from making a sound.


    Tao Tian lay on the ground, his shoulders twitching as he sobbed. Tears flowed from his eyes along with the cold bath water.


    Tao Tian thought about their first time. No, it should be the first time in Tao Tian''s heart. It also seemed like such ice-cold water. Why was her heart warm at that time?


    She knew that this man in front of her was the love of her heart.


    She could do anything for him.


    Thinking of their first sweet and soft night, but looking at the green and red wounds that Lei Zichen had just sown on Tao Tian''s body, Tao Yao didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he felt a wave of relief.


    Luckily, after being abused by him, her guilt lessened a bit. However, she didn''t want to part with him. She didn''t want to part with him and leave this man who gave her so many wonderful things in her life ¡­


    "Miss, what are you doing?" Qing Qing knocked on the door with worry. "You''ve been inside for a long time."


    "Oh, that''s good." Tao Tian forced himself to calm down and began to clean his body.


    "Young Master Lei, the little miss has been inside for a long time." Qing Qing panted as she spoke to Lei Zichen, "Young Master Lei, you shouldn''t have doubted the little miss''s feelings for you. She did everything for your sake." Qing Qing explained to Tao Tian, wishing she could tell Lei Zichen what had happened.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say anything, but sneered coldly.


    He walked past Qingqing to the bathroom door and lightly tapped on it.


    "Yao Yao, are you alright?" Lei Zichen asked gently. It was almost impossible to connect the two of them.


    Hearing Lei Zichen''s voice calling out to him from outside, Tao Tian became even more anxious. He quickly wiped himself clean and wrapped a towel around himself before running out.


    "Zichen, I ¡­" "I''m fine ¡­" After experiencing that soul-stirring experience, Tao Tian somewhat cowered and didn''t dare to look Lei Zichen in the eye.


    "Let me see." Lei Zichen''s heart ached as he looked at Tao Tian''s exposed skin, which was now completely purple.


    His heart seemed to be drawn in two different directions, and then it was kneaded into an irregular shape.


    Alright, get dressed and go downstairs to eat.


    "Eat!" Tao Tian seemed to have thought of something. "Zichen, we haven''t bought the ingredients for tonight''s dinner yet. Hurry, hurry ¡­" Tao Tian said as he rushed into the bedroom. He wanted to change his clothes.


    "Alright, Yao Yao. Sister E has finished cooking today, so there''s no need for you to be busy." Lei Zichen pulled Tao Tian along as he looked at him tenderly.


    He wanted to do his best to give Tao Tian the greatest amount of gentleness in order to dissolve the dangerous elements that he could not clearly see in her heart.


    If he didn''t know how tyrannical he was just now, then he, who had calmed down, would rather use a gentle method to face the unknown in front of him.


    "But, but I promised my father." Tao Tian seemed to be unable to control his emotions. It was obvious that Lei Zichen''s unusual actions just now had frightened her.


    "Yao Yao, be good. Yao Yao." Lei Zichen repeatedly called out her name before finally hugging her tightly, allowing her to wave her arms around.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian finally quieted down in Lei Zichen''s arms, but turned into a low sobbing sound.


    "I don''t want to leave you, I love you ¡­" Tao Tian softly said as he sobbed.


    "Silly girl, I won''t let you leave me. I know ¡­" I love you too ¡­ " Lei Zichen coaxed her softly.


    Lei Zichen''s entire body was still trembling as he recalled the words he overheard. However, he seemed to have forgotten about them, as if he had forgotten about the one moment in which he heard those words and everything was still fine ¡­


    "Alright, I''m fine now." Lei Zichen softly kissed Tao Tian''s hair. " Did you hear that? Don''t cry anymore. "


    Tao Tian tried hard to stop his sobbing, but his body still couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Alright, quickly wipe your eyes and go downstairs. If dad sees it later, I don''t know how to explain it." Lei Zichen, help Tao Tian wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen, her Zichen came back, gentle and gentle.


    It was just a short moment, but it felt like a long and eternal moment.


    Tao Tian, sitting in his room for a while to calm his mind, then he and Lei Zichen went downstairs.


    "Dad, let''s eat. I''m a bit tired this morning so I didn''t have the time to prepare dinner. I''m really sorry." Tao Tian politely said to Lei Haotian.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same for Sister E." Lei Haotian''s face was filled with warmth. He used his hand to push his glasses up and down, looking at Lei Zichen and Tao Tian with a smile.


    "You two?" As if he felt the two of them acting strangely, Lei Haotian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, Daddy, we''re fine. I''m just a little tired." Lei Zichen hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, that''s great. Young people will always have a few conflicts. The most important thing is to support each other. Zichen, please give up. Her grandfather only has this one granddaughter." Lei Haotian''s words contained a hidden meaning.


    He looked at Tao Tian, hinting her not to have any presumptuous thoughts.


    "Oh heavens, dad remembers that you''ve been sick these past two days? "That day, I knocked on your door and wanted to see you. You fell asleep, so I didn''t disturb you." Lei Haotian still had a benevolent look on his face.


    "Ah ¡­" Thinking of that panicking noon, Tao Tian was at first at a loss, but soon he came to a realization.


    "Ah, that day. Yes, that''s right. I was sleeping soundly when I heard father knocking on the door." Fortunately, Tao Tian remembered that Qing Qing had warned her before.


    "What about now? Are you feeling any better?" Lei Haotian was filled with concern.


    "Don''t worry, dad, you''re much better now." Tao Tian tried his best to smile in response.


    "Ah, that''s good. I''ll let Sister E cook a sweet soup. I''ll bring it up later to drink after the meal." Lei Haotian laughed and said, "I heard from Zichen that you like papaya stewing Snow Toad. Today, I specially asked Big Sister E to prepare it for you. I''ll also let you have a taste of Big Sister E''s cooking skills later."


    "Thank you, Dad." Tao Tian lowered his head and whispered.


    "Alright, alright. Quickly, eat." Lei Haotian gestured with his chopsticks, and Tao Tian and Lei Zichen began to move.


    After the meal, the two of them followed their usual routine. They accompanied Lei Haotian to read the financial news together, and then they gathered together to drink the sweet soup they had just stewed.


    "Yao Yao, take a look. How is this older sister''s culinary skills compared to yours?" Lei Haotian smiled as he saw Tao Yao gulp down the soup.


    "Dad, look at what you''re saying, how can I compare to sister E? She cooks for much longer than I do, I''m just a child''s thing." Tao Tian humbly said.


    "Hehe, look at my daughter-in-law. She''s really modest. It''s been a long time since your grandfather tasted your sweet soup, do you want to go back and see him? " Lei Haotian probed. The meaning behind his words was obvious. He was asking Tao Tian!


    Have you contacted her grandfather recently?


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time, but there''s a servant helping out at home. I think without me, nothing would have happened." Tao Tian felt a bit uneasy.


    "Oh, so it''s like that, haha." Lei Haotian laughed heartily, "I, Dreadful Master Tao, blame me. He said that since I married his granddaughter into the family, I''ll seize her. If not, I won''t give her to me!"


    Take a look, we don''t dare to form a feud with the Tao Family. " "Lei Haotian laughed and made a frightened face, but Tao Tianwei was still frightened by what he saw.


    "Dad, you''re right." At this moment, Tao Tian felt as if he was treading on thin ice. It was as if a single mistake would cause him to fall into an unrecoverable abyss.


    "Hehe, alright, alright, let''s not joke around. Drink the soup." Lei Haotian gave a self-deprecating laugh. He waved his hand, signaling the two of them to drink some soup.


    Lei Zichen silently watched the conversation between the two of them. He seemed to be able to guess what was going on. He didn''t want to think about it, he wanted to think about it. Everything was the same as what he wanted.


    When it was time for him to go to bed, Tao Tian slowly didn''t want to go to bed. That strange Lei Zichen at noon today, thinking about it now, still made Tao Tian shudder.


    "Yao Yao, why aren''t you sleeping? Why are you still walking around?" Lei Zichen sat on the bed and watched Tao Tian pacing up and down on the floor.


    "Zichen, I ¡­" Tao Tian wanted to say something but hesitated. She didn''t know how to express her state of mind.


    "Yao Yao, I won''t hurt you. I just, want ¡­ ¡­ I''m just sleeping with you in my arms. " Lei Zichen smiled, his smile so harmless, exactly the same as every time he smiled.

 C90

    Tao Tian''s heart relaxed. She obediently took off her shoes, climbed onto the bed, and leaned against Lei Zichen''s chest, just like she always did.


    He slightly curled his body, using his head and chin, and with the tip of his nose, he recorded the unique aroma of tobacco mixed in.


    The two of them maintained the same posture and looked at each other without saying anything. After an unknown period of time, the two of them fell into a deep sleep.


    "Yao Yao, don''t leave me ¡­" Lei Zichen suddenly twisted his body.


    "Zichen." Tao Tian was roused from his stupor by his actions and gently called out his name.


    Oh, in a dream.


    Lei Zichen''s handsome eyebrows twitched together. He closed his eyes tightly and his long eyelashes trembled. His entire body was also wriggling in a strange posture.


    He must have dreamed of something extremely painful.


    "Zichen," whispered Tao Tian, stroking his brow and trying to help him relax.


    "Zichen, I ¡­" And do you want to leave you? " In the darkness, Lei Zichen''s face was faintly discernable. Tao Tian was just following his direction, looking at him with a dazed expression as he muttered to himself.


    With both arms tightly wrapped around him, his furry little head dove into Lei Zichen''s embrace. He breathed heavily as if to prove his existence.


    Quietly listening to Lei Zichen''s strong heartbeat, slowly Tao Tian fell asleep.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    The warm sunlight shone in through the window. She turned her head to look at the rising sun.


    She had once thought that watching every sunrise and sunset with her beloved person was her dream.


    However ¡­ Looking at Lei Zichen, who was still sleeping soundly beside him, a bitter smile appeared on Tao Tian''s face. Could it be that this has turned into an extravagant wish!?


    Some people said that there was a deity in every three feet of the head.


    The sun rose and set in the west. The moon lit up the night sky, but no one came to help her. No one helped her and the man she loved.


    Perhaps, it was her hands that were stained with blood. Now, it was time to punish her?


    "How ridiculous! None of this is something she can control, and it will be so in the future ¡­


    Lei Zichen also opened his eyes due to the reflection of the sunlight shining through the curtain.


    "Morning." It was still the same smiling face with a row of white teeth.


    Tao Tian''s eyes widened as he nodded his head in response.


    From his performance yesterday, he should have understood something, but today?


    How could he have forgotten all this so quickly?


    "Yao Yao, I want to have a good life with you." This was the first thing Lei Zichen said when he opened his eyes in the morning.


    Tao Tian understood the profound meaning behind this. He nodded his head heavily.


    She got up and started to prepare breakfast with jingling sounds. She wanted to do everything she could for Lei Zichen in a limited amount of time without a shred of regret remaining.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen stuck his head in from outside the kitchen.


    "Why?" Tao Tian replied as he busied himself.


    "I think what Daddy said yesterday was right. How about, let''s go visit your grandpa and brother today. You haven''t seen each other for a long time." Lei Zichen said as he walked into the kitchen. Just like every morning, he gently embraced Tao Tian''s slender waist from behind.


    Ah!" At first, Tao Tian was stunned, but he was unable to detect anything. He realized that Lei Zichen had some ulterior motives.


    "Alright, I really do miss big brother. I''ll go call grandpa right now and see if he''s home today." As Tao Tian spoke, he walked over to the table and dialed Tao Weiguang''s number.


    "Hey, grandpa, it''s me, Tian Tian." Tao Tian intimately said. He didn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    "Ah, my god. What is it?" Tao Weiguo was also very surprised by Tao Tian''s call.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I just miss you and big brother. Zichen and I want to go over and visit you today. What do you think?" Tao Tian probed, hoping that his grandfather would reject her. She really didn''t want to appear in front of her grandfather. This demon was simply a nightmare for her in her entire life.


    "Ah, really, so obedient!" Tao Weiguang was slightly surprised, "Sure. I was at home today, and your brother is too. Come quickly." Tao Weiguo didn''t refuse, but on the contrary, he was very passionate.


    Naturally, he also wanted to meet this granddaughter of his who carried such a heavy responsibility and test out the pressure. He understood very well, from Tao Tian''s tone, he knew that this trip home was definitely not Tao Tian''s intention. If it was Tao Tian, she would rather not return for the rest of her life.


    "Oh, alright then. Zichen and I will come over after breakfast. Just wait at home with big brother." With that, Tao Tian hung up.


    She didn''t want to go against Lei Zichen in anything, so she might as well do as he said.


    After a short while, the two finished their breakfast, packed up, and left with some gifts.


    "Qing Qing, come with us. We''ve left the Tao family for a long time. Sister Yun and the rest have missed you too." Tao Tian decided to bring Qing Qing along. Lei Zichen didn''t object.


    Yu Zichen was merely thinking of what the old man, who had always wanted to kill him, wanted to do. In the end, what did his family want?


    The three of them took their gifts and drove to Tao''s house.


    "Grandfather, Big Brother, we''re back." As soon as they entered the room, Tao Tian shouted loudly towards the living room.


    Returning to this room once again, Tao Tian came to a sudden realization. She grew up in this big house since she was young. Her abilities ¡­


    They had all learned it from this big house. The day before she left this big house, it was also the most ironic day of her life ¡­


    "Grandpa, I brought this for you. It''s a good Tie Guanyin." Tao Tian took out a large gift box and opened it one by one for Tao Weiguang to see.


    "Look at this child. Grandpa is already very happy that you guys came to see him. Why are you buying gifts? Nothing is lacking here." Tao Weiguang beamed with joy.


    "Grandfather, this is a little gift from us, please accept it." Lei Zichen said respectfully.


    "Haha, then alright, I''ll accept it." Tao Weiguang happily accepted the gift box and began to chat with the two juniors.


    "Are you two alright? Did Zichen bully you?" Tao Weiguang held Tao Tian''s hand and asked a long question.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry." Tao Tian quietly withdrew his hand. He didn''t want to have too much contact with Tao Weiguang. Every contact gave her a creepy feeling. If it was in the past, she would fear him more. Now ¡­


    Everything was pushed to its peak, turning into horror.


    "If he bullies you, then tell grandpa to help you fix him." Tao Weiguang danced as he spoke, his beard rising and falling like a lovable old man.


    But no matter what, Tao Tian could not laugh.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll take care of me. I ¡­ I love her too much. How would I bully her?" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a profound look as he spoke.


    Under the gaze of these two gazes, Tao Tian wished that he could just turn into a wisp of green smoke and disappear from his seat.


    "Haha, that''s good, that''s good." Tao Weiguang still had a kind smile on his face.


    "Yao Yao, you stayed for lunch. As your grandfather, I haven''t had a proper meal with my grandson-in-law." Tao Weiguang lightly patted Tao Tian''s hand.


    Tao Tian quickly withdrew his hand, "No, no ¡­" "No need, Grandpa, he still has things to do." Tao Tian was afraid that Tao Weiguang would use trickery in the food and wine. His first thought was to refuse.


    "Sigh, what is so important that you can''t deal with it a day later? It wasn''t easy for me to come today, so I sat down to talk with grandpa. Isn''t it good to eat?" Tao Weiguang refused to let him go.


    "But grandpa ¡­" Tao Tian still wanted to defend himself.


    "Yao Yao, it''s rare for you to be so happy. We''ll agree to grandpa''s request." Lei Zichen abruptly raised his head, interrupting Tao Tian with a single sentence.


    "Oh, alright then." Tao Tian lowered his head, worriedly looking at Lei Zichen.


    At this moment, Lei Zichen wanted to investigate everything.


    "Haha, good. Yao Yao, look. Even your grandson-in-law says it''s fine, what about you?" Tao Weiguang looked towards Tao Tian, waiting for her reply.


    "Then... "Fine." Tao Tian reluctantly nodded his head.


    "I''m sorry, but I need to go to the washroom." As Tao Tian spoke, he left the two people talking animatedly.


    She needed a quiet space to let him think clearly about what he should do to save Lei Zichen, this foolish brat.


    Send a message to Zichen? Wouldn''t that mean that grandfather was exposed? Then what should they do about the situation today?


    That''s right!


    "Grandpa, who''s going to cook lunch? How about I help Sister Yun? You haven''t eaten my cooking for a long time." Tao Tian carefully said as he moved in front of Tao Weiguang.


    "Haha, that''s great. I haven''t tasted my granddaughter''s craftsmanship in a long time. "


    With Tao Weiguang''s approval, Tao Tian was extremely excited. As long as every ingredient passed through her hands, she would know if there was a problem or not.


    After all, she was a top student in the medical academy, and knew a lot about poisons.


    Tao Tian skipped to the kitchen, but received a message from Tao Weiguang.


    "Silly girl, I won''t let him die in our house. You''re overthinking it."


    After Tao Yao finished reading the message, his phone almost dropped to the floor. He knew clearly what she was planning and even knew the reason why he took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help. He knew very well that it was just that he did not see through it ¡­


    Tao Tian''s heart began to race again. Fortunately, this was the Tao Residence.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? Why aren''t we moving? " Sister Yun, who was busy at the side, asked in confusion.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Tao Tian answered absent-mindedly. Although his hand movements did not stop, he did not know what he was busy with.


    "Miss, if you''re tired, go outside and rest." Sister Yun saw that Tao Tian''s expression didn''t seem right and said with concern, Tao Tian had always been popular in the Tao family. These servants and servants, they all brought her like family.


    "Oh, ah, ah, that, Sister Yun, I''m going out. You stay busy." Tao Tian didn''t want others to find out that something was wrong, so he randomly found a reason to leave.


    After leaving the kitchen, Tao Tian didn''t directly enter the living room. Instead, she turned around and walked into the bathroom. This was the place where she had lived for over twenty years. Every brick and tile here smelled familiar.


    Tao Tian squatted on the floor of the bathroom and hugged himself tightly. He wanted to let himself feel a moment of warmth.


    Large tears, disappointing drop down on the clean tiles.


    Tao Tian suddenly wanted to turn into a mossy stone from a billion years ago. He didn''t need to think about it, he could, he didn''t need to disguise it.

 C91

    "Yao Yao, are you inside?" Tao Ran shouted loudly as he knocked on the door.


    It was his big brother. Tao Tian immediately stood up and casually wiped the tears from his eyes with his hands.


    "Big brother, I''m here. What''s wrong?" Tao Tian tried his best to use his calmest tone to ask.


    "Nothing, the food is almost ready. I called you out to eat." Tao Ran softly said from outside. He had already sensed that something was wrong with Tao Tian.


    "Oh, okay, wait for me for a moment. It won''t be long." Tao Tian shouted towards the door.


    Tao Tian turned on the tap and continuously splashed cold water on his face. He wanted to let this cold water calm him down for a moment. At the very least, he would be able to remain calm while facing the outside, which was filled with danger.


    Tao Tian had always prided himself on having an outstanding quality that an assassin should have. However, once he moved his heart, it would be as if his heart had been thrown into chaos.


    "What are you doing? "Are you done?" Tao Ran kept banging on the bathroom door.


    Tao Tian''s reaction always worried him.


    "Alright, big brother, I''ll be fine soon." Tao Tian hurriedly grabbed a towel to wipe his face before rushing out.


    When she opened the door, Tao Ran looked at her anxiously.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­ "It''s fine." Tao Tian''s eyes were swollen and red. No matter what, it couldn''t escape Tao Ran''s eyes.


    "Big brother, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Tao Tian lowered his head, not wanting to let his brother see his sadness.


    "Yao Yao, trust brother. Everything will be fine." Tao Ran gently embraced Tao Tian.


    She was getting skinnier and skinnier, as if a single wave of her hand could wrap her whole body inside.


    Tao Ran looked at Tao Tian with a face full of pity.


    "Yao Yao, pull yourself together. It''s going to end soon."


    Tao Tian nodded. He forced out a smile and walked towards the dining hall with his brother.


    "Come, come, come. Yao Yao, Ah Ran, quickly, I and Zi Chen have been waiting for you here for a long time." The moment the two of them appeared, Tao Weiguang hurriedly said to the siblings.


    "Come, Yao, sit next to grandpa. grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time. Let grandpa have a good look." Tao Weiguang called out to Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian trembled and subconsciously looked toward his brother. His brother only slightly nodded his head.


    Like this, Tao Tian seemed to have a bit of confidence in himself.


    He mustered his courage and raised his head. With a smile on his face, he walked towards Tao Weiguang.


    Tao Tian walked very slowly. With every step he took, he could hear his own heartbeat.


    There seemed to be no end to this road. Under the gaze of Tao Ran and Lei Zichen, they walked step by step into Tao Weiguang as if they were slow footage in a movie.


    "Hehe, come, let grandpa have a good look." Tao Weiguang was like a grandfather who was overly longing for his granddaughter. However, within this loving gaze, there was a light that made Tao Tian tremble in fear.


    If Tao Ran wasn''t here, he probably wouldn''t have the courage to face this gaze alone.


    "Grandfather." Tao Tian called out sweetly, as usual.


    "Quickly, eat." It''s our own family and we''re having a family banquet today. Don''t be so reserved. Zichen, this is the first time you''re eating at home. Let''s see, Sister Yun''s cooking skills are not to your liking. " Tao Weiguang smiled at everyone at the table.


    "I remember that Yao Yao said you loved to eat prawns. Let''s see, this fried prawn with cheese is not to your liking." Tao Weiguang smiled as he turned the plate in front of his new son-in-law.


    Lei Zichen held his chopsticks with a warm smile on his face. However, he refused to take any action ever since he heard Tao Tian say in person, "I want to drug Zichen." He had to be on guard; it wasn''t that he was afraid of death, it was just that he didn''t want to die for no reason.


    "Haha, Zichen, why aren''t you eating? You''re welcome." What kind of person was Tao Wei? Of course he knew Lei Zichen''s hesitation.


    As he spoke, he extended his chopsticks toward that plate of prawns. Picking up one of them, he stuffed it into his mouth.


    As he ate, he looked at Lei Zichen meaningfully.


    Lei Zichen froze for a moment. Of course he understood that Tao Weiguang''s actions were to tell him that these things were harmless.


    Actually, since he had the guts to come, he was completely prepared.


    Before he left, he had already instructed his father that if there was no news of him before 5 p.m., then he would ask his father to inform the newspaper and send someone to the Tao family for him. He absolutely would not show mercy.


    However, he didn''t believe that Tao Weiguang would let him off so easily. The reason why he came this time was simply to investigate everything. He didn''t believe that Tao Tian would harm him. He didn''t believe it.


    "Grandfather, I''ll do it myself, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Lei Zichen also took the opportunity to pick up a piece of shrimp and put it in his mouth, carefully chewing on it.


    As soon as he entered the house, he started to observe the entire place. It was exactly the same as the mansions of ordinary rich people, there was nothing special about it.


    Lei Zichen paid extra attention to the smell of the floating air. There was nothing wrong with it either.


    However, Lei Zichen didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    "Zichen, eat, it''s alright." Tao Tian obediently sat beside Tao Weiguang and softly spoke to Lei Zichen.


    He looked at Tao Weiguang.


    She knew that Tao Weiguang had always been respectful towards this old residence of the Tao family. If he were to make a move, he definitely wouldn''t choose to stay here.


    Moreover, everyone was watching. If something happened to Lei Zichen after he left the Tao clan, everyone would definitely blame it on the Tao clan.


    If it was a Gu, then this kind of thing would be suitable for girls. Moreover, ever since he entered the door, Lei Zichen had been on guard against him and didn''t even have the chance to get close to him.


    Therefore, this meal was temporarily safe for Lei Zichen.


    Tao Weiguang and Lei Zichen were in the midst of a torrent of gazes, hiding sharp swords, seemingly wanting to kill each other.


    Lei Haotian had warned him a long time ago, and he had clearly thought about it himself. People like Tao Weiguang wouldn''t agree to their marriage so easily, and they wouldn''t even hesitate to break their good cooperation with the Ling Family.


    There must be a deeper meaning behind this. It was just that Lei Zichen loved Tao Tian too much, and his life was better than his, so he didn''t mind taking the risk.


    Was it not enough to exchange with my life?


    "Yun-jie, come and serve the wine. I''m so happy today. It seems like our Tao family has been imported, haha." Tao Weiguang shouted excitedly as he ate until his face was red.


    "Could it be that the house is so lively, how can we not have a drink?"


    "Yes, master." Yun-jie went to the wine cellar to get the wine.


    "Master, here''s your wine." Not long later, Sister Yun handed him a bottle of wine that had been stored for a long time.


    "Grandfather, is your body alright?" Although he hated Tao Weiguang to the bone, thinking about how he had raised him for so many years, Tao Tian couldn''t help but care about Tao Weiguang''s body.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa is in good shape." Tao Weiguang patted his chest, "Come, Yaoyao, quickly pour it out for everyone." Tao Weiguang instructed Tao Tian.


    Tao Yao stood up with a smile. He first filled the bottle to the brim for Tao Weiguang, then Tao Ran, and finally Lei Zichen.


    She stood beside Lei Zichen, looking at the red liquid that was filled with the transparent goblets, feeling a little nervous. The food had all been inspected by her, but this wine was brought up directly by Yun-jie from the wine cellar. Although her grandpa had promised her that he wouldn''t do anything here, this grandpa was always a scheming person, and was always a worrisome person.


    "Hehe, this is something that I have treasured for many years, Bordeaux. It tastes so good and smooth when you drink it. Try it." Tao Tian poured wine while Tao Weiguang explained by the side.


    As for Tao Tian, he completely didn''t hear his grandfather''s words. His entire heart was worried that his grandfather might do something with the wine.


    In any case, he was still thinking about me and brother dying, so he might as well use some hands and feet in the wine. Wouldn''t it be easy for everyone to deal with her together?


    Thinking like this, Tao Yao''s hand that had poured the wine began to tremble. A few drops of the liquid spilled onto the outside of the table, dripping onto the white tablecloth.


    "Yaoyao, what happened to you?" Lei Zichen was surprised to see a change in Tao Tian''s expression, but he still asked with concern.


    Tao Tian didn''t reply. He only shook his head.


    "Grandfather." As if he had made a great decision, Tao Tian picked up Lei Zichen''s wine cup on the table.


    "This toast is for you. Thank you for helping me and Zichen. I''ll do it first." Without waiting for Tao Weiguo''s reaction, Tao Tian had already finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    This action was beyond Tao Weiguang''s expectations. Even Tao Ran and Lei Zichen were so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    Tao Tian gulped down the wine in the cup. He placed the cup on the table and wiped his mouth with his hand.


    He looked at Tao Wei with a calm expression.


    "Good, my granddaughter is indeed a heroine, straightforward!" As he spoke, Tao Weiguang also held the cup, and downed the wine in it.


    When Sister Yun had just served the wine, Lei Zichen had suspected something. He had even quickly planned in his mind what he should do to prevent Tao Weiguang from using underhanded methods.


    However, he didn''t expect that Tao Tian would be the first to drink the wine in his cup.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen still hadn''t recovered from his shock as he looked at Tao Tian with a panicked expression.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. He stretched out a hand and gently patted the back of Lei Zichen''s hand, signaling him not to worry about you.


    After drinking the wine, Tao Tian sat down beside Lei Zichen.


    Regardless of whether her grandfather wanted to kill her today, or drink her to death, let her, Tao Yao, do it.


    After Tao Tian made his decision, he suddenly felt as if all his energy had increased a hundredfold.


    "Oh? Are you afraid that grandpa will make things difficult for your young husband?" Tao Weiguang teased with a face full of love.


    "Raising a girl is a waste of time, I turned my elbow out." Tao Weiguang chattered on, shaking the red liquid in his goblet while staring at Tao Tian.


    "You can''t even let your husband drink wine. Yao Yao, I say, isn''t this home tutor too strict?" The action that Tao Tianming had just taken obviously made Tao Weiguang very unhappy.


    "Grandfather, look at what you''re saying. It''s just that, in a while, Zichen will be driving me back." Tao Tian awkwardly explained.


    "Okay, okay. "I understand." Tao Weiguang put down the cup in his hand and looked at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian felt very uncomfortable being stared at by Tao Weiguang.


    "Grandfather, there''s nothing else ¡­" Tao Tian wanted to explain, but he discovered that there didn''t seem to be any suitable excuse.


    "Alright, grandfather. Is the heavens a woman? Naturally, it is to marry a husband." Tao Ran suddenly said.


    He successfully drew the attention of everyone.


    "Eat." The food will be cold in a while. " Tao Ran added, and then without a word, he began to eat the dishes in front of him.


    "Ah, yes, let''s eat, Grandfather." Tao Tian acted as if he had received an amnesty.


    "Hur hur, good, good." Tao Weiguang returned to smiling, nodding repeatedly to acknowledge the good news.


    After eating the entire meal, Tao Tian''s chest and back were drenched in sweat.


    He drank a lot of wine. His face was red, his eyes were blurred, and he stumbled as he walked.

 C92

    "Ah, Zichen. Is it really okay for her to go back like this?" Tao Ran looked at his sister who was drunk and worried.


    "This place isn''t any other place. Why don''t we stay here and suffer for the entire night?" Tao Ran wanted to keep the two of them.


    "Big Brother, there''s no need. I''ll bring Tian Tian back." Lei Zichen politely refused. Right now, he was wary of everyone in the Tao family, so it was better for him to leave. Moreover, it was almost 5 o''clock. Yao Yao, are you okay? Can you go home? " Looking at the slightly drunk Tao Tian with his rosy face, Lei Zichen also felt a little worried.


    "No ¡­." Relational... Zichen, you ¡­ No need... Ignore me... Look at me... Go To You... "Let me show you ¡­" Tao Tian also spoke with his tongue tied. He was definitely going to get up and show Lei Zichen.


    "Ai ai ai ai. You should just sit there. I''m afraid of you." Lei Zichen saw how Tao Tian was staggering and quickly pulled her along.


    "Alright, I know. You can do it, okay? You''re the most obedient. Let''s go home." Lei Zichen patiently consoled Tao Tian.


    Tao Ran''s heated gaze was chasing after Tao Tian and Lei Zichen. He was worried that Lei Zi would treat his sister badly.


    Seeing her younger sister being spoiled by Lei Zichen, she was secretly disappointed.


    "Big brother, look. Look at the way Yao is, we won''t disturb you any longer. Let''s go home early." Lei Zichen said to Tao Ran while holding the swaying Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian''s hands were still waving in the air.


    "Zichen, don''t be afraid, I''ll ¡­" I... to protect you ¡­ " Tao Tian said heroically as he embraced Lei Zichen''s shoulders.


    Seeing this, Tao Weiguang''s eyebrows jumped. He did not say anything, but his eyes contained a trace of displeasure.


    Tao Ran saw clearly that Yao Yao was drunk and couldn''t help but worry for him.


    "That''s fine." Tao Tian waved his hand, "It''s best that you quickly bring Tian back. Otherwise, if you go back too late, your father will worry about you."


    "Mm. Alright." Lei Zichen said as he dragged Tao Tian towards the door.


    "Grandfather, I''ll be taking my leave today. Another day, another day, I''ll drink with you." Lei Zichen loudly called out to Tao Weiguang, who was behind him, as he walked towards the door.


    The aura around Tao Weiguang was enough to cause one to tremble for an unknown reason. Today, although he did not do anything bad to him, it still caused him to tremble in fear.


    "Hehe, take good care of Yao Yao." Tao Weiguang smiled and waved his hand, but did not urge them to stay.


    "Aran, send your sister off." Tao Weiguang warned Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran nodded and helped Lei Zichen help Tao Tian to walk to the side of the car.


    "Zichen, I''ll be troubling you for such a long time. You have to treat her well." Tao Ran looked at Tao Tian who was squinting his eyes. He snuggled up to Lei Zichen and gently squeezed her hand.


    "Zi Chen, it doesn''t matter if you believe me or not.


    She''s a good girl, and she''s come to love you in her life. " When he said those last words, Tao Ran''s voice seemed to jump. He was worried for his sister''s safety, and he felt sorry for her. He felt sorry for his sister, but what could he do for her?


    Luckily, when he thought of this, he came up with a comprehensive plan.


    "Big brother, I know." Lei Chen nodded his head in understanding as he helped Tao Tian into the passenger seat.


    He jumped into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. We''ll be leaving first." Following the roar of the car''s engine, Lei Zichen loudly spoke to Tao Ran like a man making a promise.


    Tao Ran nodded and waved towards Lei Zichen.


    The car drove away.


    Tao Ran thoughtfully looked at the dust that the car had stirred up for a long time before slowly retreating back to his room.


    "Grandfather, I''m a bit tired today, so I''ll be going upstairs first. You should rest well too." Tao Ran greeted his grandfather and went upstairs.


    This meal was even worse than the Hongmen feast. Although he was just a spectator, his heart was beating fast.


    As soon as Tao Tian looked up to see that all of the red wine had been used up, she really did put her life on the line for this.


    She truly did. Lei Zichen was the epitome of love, and he smiled brightly. His way was a bit cruel, preventing this couple from meeting each other. However, this was the only way to protect the two of them ¡­


    Lei Zichen drove very fast. Seeing how drunk Tao Tian was, he wanted to fly home.


    "Young master Lei, why did the young lady drink so much?" Qing Qing sat at the back and asked softly.


    "Sigh, Qing Qing ¡­" Lei Zichen wanted to say something but hesitated. He didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    Qing Qing and Yun-jie had been busily running back and forth the whole time. She had not seen or understood what had happened in front of them.


    "My lady isn''t usually a greedy person. How can she get drunk at a family banquet today?" Qing Qing was still puzzled.


    Lei Zichen didn''t reply, but continued driving. How could he explain this to Qing Qing?


    From the very beginning, he had always been worried that the Tao family had some tricks up their sleeves, and also worried that the Tao Tian Society would harm him along with her grandfather.


    So when the bottle was brought to the table, he was still hesitating and trying to avoid it.


    However, Tao Weiguang''s gaze was so fierce that it was breathtaking. Even the hand holding the cup was more or less affected by the powerful aura.


    When she looked at Tao Tian, she discovered that his hands were slightly trembling. He truly believed that Tao Tian had the intention of harming her.


    When Tao Tian stood in front of him and finished the wine in his goblet, he was completely stunned.


    He realized that he had never fully understood the girl in front of him. What kind of person she was and what kind of heart she had.


    However, he was relieved. She loved him, she loved him with her heart, she loved him with her life.


    Even to the extent that he wouldn''t hesitate to silently struggle with his grandfather for the sake of him.


    "Zichen, run ¡­" Tao Tian narrowed his eyes. It was as if he was in a dream, his dazed hands wildly waving about as he roared out in pain. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together, as if he had fallen into some difficult and dangerous situation within his dream.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen stretched out his hands and slowly put them down.


    A warm smile.


    Tao Tian''s rosy cheeks, under the dim light from the streetlights on the roadside, were very pleasant to look at.


    "Zichen, I''ll tell you ¡­" Tao Tian crawled up, and leaned close to Lei Zichen, lightly breathing. Lei Zichen glanced sideways at Tao Tian, but he could still feel the scent of alcohol coming from her.


    "That day ¡­" That day, did that to me... I... "I don''t blame you ¡­" Tao Tian pointed at Lei Zichen with narrowed eyes. The corners of his mouth lifted into a pretty smile.


    "I deserve it ¡­" As Tao Tian spoke, he actually lifted his hand and slapped himself in the mouth.


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Tian began to cry. The grievances and helplessness he had felt over the past few days all came out together.


    "Yao Yao, why are you crying!" Lei Zichen was shocked by Tao Tian''s series of actions, and couldn''t find any way to comfort him.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Qing Qing, who was behind him, also became anxious.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t pay any attention to him and continued to cry. It was as if he was trying to swallow the tears that had flowed down his face for the past few days, and they once again fell back.


    "Darling, what are you crying for?" Lei Zichen used his free hand to rub Tao Tian''s face.


    "Hurry up and wipe it off. If you cry, you won''t be beautiful anymore."


    Tao Tian still had a drunken look on his face as he cried out in excitement.


    "Alright, alright, I don''t blame you. I know that you are the best to me." Lei Zichen''s mind was searching for words and sentences that would stop Tao from crying.


    "It''s true!" Who would have thought that his words would actually work? Tao Tian actually stopped crying.


    "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?" Lei Zichen had a look of certainty on his face.


    "Mm, that''s good." Tao Tian gave a big smile.


    He curled up in a big chair and tilted his head as he looked at Lei Zichen. "Zichen." Tao Tian softly called out.


    "Hmm?" Lei Zichen replied.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to say your name." Tao Tian mischievously said. Her mind was currently in a state of chaos. She only knew that the man in front of her was someone she would never be able to bear to harm or leave in her entire life.


    Just like that, he was entangled, and finally made it back to the Lei Clan.


    "Dad, I''m back." Lei Zichen said to Lei Haotian as he carried the sleeping Tao Tian through the door.


    "I''m back." Lei Haotian stood up, wanting to see his son, "What''s going on?" As Lei Haotian saw Tao Tian fall into a deep slumber with a flushed face, he was puzzled.


    "Nothing, I drank too much." Lei Zichen explained.


    "Oh?" Lei Haotian''s face was still filled with doubt, "How can a family banquet make you so drunk? No one forced her to drink. "


    "Dad, do you still not understand?" Lei Zichen let out a bitter laugh, "Yao Yao, you drank up the entire bottle of wine. I was afraid that her grandfather would let me drink. I was afraid that her grandfather would play some tricks."


    "Oh?" Lei Haotian''s eyes widened, "Is that true?" After all, he was a successful person in the shopping mall, and Lei Haotian was extremely cautious in his actions.


    Lei Zichen nodded seriously.


    "Father, don''t worry, I love Zhizhi as much as you do." He remembered what Tao Tian had told Lei Haotian.


    Only now did Lei Haotian understand. This little girl, if her grandfather really played some tricks on her, wouldn''t she die from such a large bottle of wine?


    Lei Haotian thoughtfully nodded as he watched Lei Zichen carry Tao Tian up the stairs.


    He began to let down his guard against Tao Tian more and more. Perhaps Tao Weiguo still wanted to harm him, but it might not be from Tao Tian. Or perhaps, Tao Weiguang had indeed assigned Tao Tian to harm the father and son duo.


    However, the two of them loved each other deeply. Tao Tiancai had always protected Zichen from harm.


    However, how much energy could she have?


    Fighting against Tao Weiguang with just this little girl was simply a fantasy.


    Thinking like this, Lei Haotian began to frown with worry again ¡­


    Lei Zichen, carrying Tao Tian into the bedroom, slowly put her on the bed, wet a towel with warm water and gently wipe Tao Tian''s face and hands.


    The whole bottle of Bordeaux, Tao Tian has entered a deep sleep.


    Lei Zichen took off her clothes, revealing her beautiful body.


    Before he could admire it, Tao Tian''s white body was attracted by the eye-catching azure and violet aura on his body.


    These were the traces of his madness. She must have been in pain, but he just continued to run like mad.


    Lei Zichen gently caressed the large bruise on Tao Tian''s body with a pampered expression.


    He then took out the wet towel in his hand and wiped it off bit by bit.


    Finally, he lowered his head and kissed the marks.


    "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I won''t hurt you anymore." Lei Zichen muttered to himself as he helped Tao Tian change into a nightgown.


    Looking at the sleeping Tao Tian, Lei Zichen frowned, "Tao Tian, tell me, what should I do with you? Just what kind of person are you? "

 C93

    Lei Zichen remembered their first time in Paris. She had pestered him like a kitten, blossoming into a red rose beneath him.


    And that time, in Ramanti, he had asked her over and over again, he knew that she was her, and although he had never seen her face, he remembered her touch, even her uneasiness, her compactness.


    And now, the woman who had been having fun with him every night and was going to have children with him, he could no longer see her clearly.


    Tao Tian''s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. His two hands tightly gripped the corners of his clothes and his facial features were wrinkled together. It seemed as if he had encountered something painful in his dream.


    Lei Zichen smiled as he loosened Song Tao Tian''s brows.


    Then he turned off the light and held her in his arms so that she could feel his warm breath.


    As expected, Tao Tian had calmed down and his expression was no longer painful.


    He curled up into Lei Zichen''s arms like a small beast and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, when Tao Tian woke up, he felt a splitting headache. It was as if his entire body was being torn apart.


    Tao Tian sat up and observed his surroundings. He was in his own bedroom.


    She only remembered that yesterday she drank a lot and then she got drunk and then she didn''t remember anything.


    "Zhai Chen," Tao Tian shouted.


    "Hey, what''s wrong, Yao." Lei Zichen popped his head out of the bathroom.


    Ever since he was tortured by Lei Zichen, Tao Tian had always been timid and afraid to face him. As for Lei Zichen, although he wore a smile on his face, he was still unable to overcome the obstacle in his heart.


    "I, yesterday, how did I come back?" Tao Tian asked in a low voice, not daring to look into Lei Zichen''s eyes. However, she couldn''t help but secretly observe his expression. She was worried that she had said something she shouldn''t have said when she was drunk.


    "You''re still talking about it." Lei Zichen''s expression was natural, and there was even a bit of doting on his face. His expression was no different than every other day from before. "You, you can cry and laugh at times. You scared Qing Qing and me."


    Lei Zichen lightly punched Tao Tian as he spoke.


    "You''re saying that I''m going to cry and laugh at the same time?" Tao Tian pointed at himself with a face full of disbelief.


    "Yeah." Lei Zichen nodded sincerely. He didn''t seem like he was lying at all.


    "I say, wine really isn''t good. I really don''t know why you drink so much." Lei Zi Che acted as if he didn''t know anything.


    "I... "You ¡­" It was hard to say when Tao Tian had the time.


    "What did I say? What did you say?" Lei Zichen smiled as he caught Tao Tian''s finger.


    "Alright, get up quickly. How do you feel? I''m going to be late for school. "


    "Ah, yes." Hearing these words, Tao Tian rolled out of bed. He was so dizzy that he almost lost his balance and fell into Lei Zichen''s arms.


    "Hey, little aunt, can you do it? Otherwise, don''t go to school today." Lei Zichen grabbed Tao Tian.


    "It''s alright. Quickly, after breakfast, I''ll go to school." Tao Tianba rushed to the washroom and got busy.


    After a while, the two finished their breakfast and got dressed, ready to set off.


    "Yao Yao, does your head still hurt?" Lei Zichen asked worriedly on the way.


    "Nothing serious." Tao Tian shook his head.


    "Wow, I didn''t see that. My wife is really magnanimous." Lei Zichen laughed out loud.


    "You''re so annoying. Drive your car well." Tao Tian lightly patted Lei Zichen''s shoulder.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the school gate.


    "Yao Yao, be careful. If you''re not feeling well, call me." As Tao Tian got out of the car, Lei Zichen reminded him. After all, he drank an entire bottle of red wine yesterday.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll be going now. Bye bye." As Tao Tian spoke, he slammed the car door shut, waved at Lei Zichen, and walked through the school gates.


    Lei Zichen watched as Tao Tian disappeared into the crowd and started the car, preparing to leave.


    "Big brother Zichen," Irene''s figure flashed again and she got into Lei Zichen''s car.


    Lei Zichen frowned impatiently.


    "Irene, what are you doing now? I won''t believe you." Lei Zichen was sure that Ayrin would come to talk nonsense, so he took the initiative and choked on Irene''s words.


    "Zhizhi, you are so amazing." Irene looked at Lei Zichen with a pitiful expression.


    "I ¡­" Seeing Irene in such a state, Lei Zichen couldn''t bear to do so.


    "What do you want?" Lei Zichen opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you already know?" Irene looked Lei Zichen in the eye and said in a stern voice.


    "Then you should also know what I''m going to do." Lei Zichen looked at Irene with a smile.


    "Brother Zichen, you have to believe me this time." Irene pulled Lei Zichen''s sleeve, shaking it with all her might.


    "Irene, I still need to work, I''m very busy, I don''t have time to mess around with you here. If you have nothing else to do, I''m leaving, please get off." Lei Zichen made a gesture of invitation, impatience written all over his face.


    "I ¡­" Irene was speechless.


    "Brother Zichen, why don''t you listen to this first? It won''t be too late to chase me away after that." Eileen said, pulling out the day''s recorder from her bag.


    He pressed the play button, and the familiar voice of Tao Tian jumped into Lei Zichen''s ears.


    "I... Kill Lei Zichen ¡­ I ¡­ "Think of a way." The effects of the recording were unclear. It was clear that the recording was done from a distance away. However, he could clearly hear the words'' kill Lei Zichen ''.


    This was also done by Irene, she specially found a special reliable person to deal with the words of Tao Yao, especially the words'' I won''t kill Lei Zichen ''. Irene purposely made the words'' I won''t, ''sounding as if she wanted to say'' Lei Zichen ''.


    Irene did not press the pause button. Tao Tian''s two sentences resonated again and again throughout the quiet area.


    Lei Zichen''s face turned from red to pale, before turning ashen.


    "Enough!" Lei Zichen roared loudly, scaring Irene so much that she quickly pressed the pause button.


    The world turned silent. To Lei Zichen, this silence was an extremely terrifying aura.


    "Irene, if there''s nothing else, please get out of the car. I have to get back to work. " Lei Zichen gritted his teeth and said to Irene. His eyes were bloodshot.


    "Zhai Chen ¡­" "Brother Zichen ¡­" "Irene had never seen Lei Zichen act like this before, she was terrified beyond belief." You... You don''t want to be too... Too sad, she... It''s not worth it. " Elene tried to comfort Lei Zichen.


    "I said get off!" Lei Zichen lost control and roared at Irene.


    He needed to be quiet, needed someone to think carefully ¡­ What, exactly, should be thought out?


    What else was there to think about? Lei Zichen felt like he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, but he didn''t sink to the bottom. Instead, he slowly descended, bit by bit ¡­ Even his heart felt suffocated.


    "Okay, okay. I, will leave immediately." Irene was so scared by this roar that she seemed to have crawled and rolled away from Lei Zichen''s car.


    Although Irene was frightened, the moment she got out of the car, she revealed a proud smile.


    Lei Zichen kept insisting that Irene was just spouting nonsense, and that there was no evidence. But now that Irene handed over the evidence, Lei Zichen had no choice but to believe her.


    Lei Zichen sat there stunned. The feelings he had these days could only be described as riding a roller coaster.


    First it was the tender love at the top of the North Fourth Ring Road, then it was the torture of facing the truth at the bedroom door, and finally, yesterday, Tao Tian had almost traded his life for his.


    But today, there was actually someone who came to tell him that she wanted to kill him. Furthermore, this person had irrefutable evidence.


    Heavens, this was really a huge joke ¡­


    Lei Zichen''s eyes were bloodshot, as though they were about to bleed.


    He pressed hard on the throttle, and the car moved as fast as an arrow.


    Lei Zichen used all of his strength to grip the steering wheel tightly. The veins in his hands bulged and he almost crushed the steering wheel.


    Lei Zichen''s car started to rampage on the road. Nobody dared to approach it for a while. He seemed to have lost his way and didn''t head in the company''s direction. Instead, he drove the car to the outskirts.


    When they reached the outskirts of the city, Lei Zichen sped up even more, almost venting all of his anger on the poor car.


    Lei Zichen gritted his teeth and pressed down on the throttle with all his might. The car followed him with all its might as it sped through an empty street.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Lei Zichen''s forehead as blood dripped out from the corners of his lips.


    Finally, Lei Zichen slowed down and parked in the park beside the moat.


    That was where he proposed to Tao Tian.


    Lei Zichen opened the car door and stumbled out.


    He opened his arms and tried to embrace the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Ah ¡­!" Lei Zichen screamed hysterically.


    He wanted to vent all the anger and resentment in his heart, as well as some ignorance.


    Lei Zichen had been shrewd for half his life, but only now did he realize that he couldn''t see the face of the person beside his pillow.


    He had given up his family''s land for her, gave up the cause he loved, and ended up like this.


    Lei Zichen''s Lion''s Roar lasted for an unknown amount of time. Even the small tree beside him shook slightly.


    He was finally tired, limply lying on the green grass, looking at the white clouds floating in the blue sky.


    If one were to say that there was a deity in the top of his head, then the current Lei Zichen wished with all his heart that the deity would give him an answer and tell him exactly where he should go from here.


    Every blade of grass and every tree, the blue sky and clear water, they were all familiar scenery. It was just that, everything had to be taken care of ¡­


    Tao Tian, tell me, what should I do ¡­


    Lei Zichen stared at the changing white clouds in a daze, tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes.


    What changed was not only Bai Yunlai, but perhaps, the human heart as well ¡­


    He still remembered that night''s fireworks and Tao Tian''s tearful eyes.


    The firework, even though it was so beautiful, it just fell and disappeared after rising into the air.


    Lei Zichen lit up a cigarette and took a few deep puffs, trying to calm himself down.


    He had been a police officer for many years and had all sorts of things happen to him, but never once had he been thrown into such a mess.


    Sure enough, whoever was moved by his feelings would be the loser.


    No... Lei Zichen shook his head with all his might. He still, still couldn''t believe that all of this was real.


    Slowly, the cigarette in Lei Zichen''s hand went out. The long cigarette ash unconsciously fell onto Lei Zichen''s arm, burning his entire body.


    It was also completely hot and awake.


    What could he do now? Arguing with Tao Tian?


    Instead of arguing about not being able to solve the problem, why not just wait and see what happens, see what Tao Tian really wants to do?


    What was her purpose? Lei Zichen lightly pressed the small burn wound on his hand. With a frown on his face, he racked his brains.

 C94

    Looking for a reasonable solution.


    How could she have killed him?


    Lei Zichen''s mind was still preoccupied with this question.


    If she wanted to kill him, she had too many opportunities to do so.


    She had been walking around the kitchen every day. With her medical academy''s top students'' attainments, it would be easy for her to kill them without making a sound. Or was she waiting for something?


    Lei Zichen''s constant speculation pushed him back into pain.


    The person that he once deeply loved, was now plotting with all his heart.


    Lei Zichen''s shrewdness was evident from the answers he had found.


    However, this shrewd mind, when used on his lover, still made him suffer tremendously ¡­


    He didn''t want to hurt her, so all he wanted to do now was hide in the dark and find out what she wanted to do to him.


    To him, Tao Tian looked more and more like a mystery that could not be solved.


    Lei Zichen was lying on his back on the grass, facing the blinding sunlight. Suddenly, he couldn''t see his surroundings clearly.


    The sun was so bright that he couldn''t open his eyes. Lei Zichen stretched out his hand to block it. His five fingers were spread out in front of his face, but the sunlight was still able to squeeze through his fingers and into his eyes.


    Lei Zichen let out a bitter laugh. As it turned out, one''s grief and indignation had reached its peak. It wasn''t because one wanted to cry, but because one wanted to laugh.


    He had been smart for so many years, but now he was like a fool in front of this little girl.


    Shouldn''t the current Lei Zichen be smiling bitterly?


    Lei Zichen had already made up his mind. He could only observe from the shadows. For the time being, he wouldn''t hurt Tao Tian, and he would see what she was up to.


    After calming down for a while, his eyes were filled with the stimulation of light and tears. He felt a burst of pain.


    Lei Zichen stood up, patted off the dirt on his body, tidied up his clothes, and then turned around to look at the blue water filled with beautiful memories. He then resolutely walked towards his car.


    He turned the car around and drove back into the city. Everyone in the Lei Family''s office had their own role to play! His was not only Tao Tian''s infatuated husband, but also the future successor of the Lei Family.


    He could not allow a woman to dictate his entire life.


    Lei Zichen frowned deeply. He no longer had that violent and violent feeling he had before. Instead, he slowly opened his eyes. He needed more time to stabilize his emotions that were just about to be hit ¡­


    The car finally arrived at the Lei Family office building.


    "Young Master Lei, you''re here." Lei Zichen had always been a punctual person, but today, he was unexpectedly three hours late. Not only that, he looked extremely terrible, which was quite shocking.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say a single word as he walked into his office. He had been stuck in the crowd for too long, he was truly worried that he would lose control of himself.


    As soon as he entered the office, all kinds of documents piled up like a small mountain.


    The development of the Northern Fourth Ring Real Estate was in full swing. With the cooperation with the Tao Family and Lei Haotian giving all of his power to Lei Zichen, there were naturally a lot of things that needed to be taken care of.


    Lei Zichen picked up a piece of paper in front of him and started reading through it.


    The intense work had temporarily thrown away all his complicated emotions.


    As usual, Tao Tian rushed to the entrance of the school in a hurry. The whole world was looking for Lei Zichen, who was leaning against the door as he smoked.


    But today, a trace of worry had appeared on Tao Tian''s face.


    He hadn''t thought that the two months would soon be up. He had thought of a solution, but the key laid in this solution. Where could he go to find the fake death medicine?


    Moreover, Lei Zichen seemed to have sensed something, otherwise, he wouldn''t have rashly visited the Tao Clan.


    Everything seemed to have gone beyond her control.


    At noon today, Tao Tian received a letter from his grandfather with similar contents ¡­


    It was still a picture of her brother. This time, it looked like he was alone in his office, eating lunch with a lowered head. The only difference was that after a few days of photos, there was a sentence added: "Girl, two months are almost up."


    This photo and this notification definitely did not make Tao Tian worry. After an entire afternoon of panicking, she did not dare to call Ning Zhiyuan. After all, she was not sure if he was being watched.


    Only after school was over and he saw Lei Zichen would he be able to gain a moment of peace. But after peace, Tao Tian once again fell into an endless abyss of conflict ¡­


    However, what he did was not as important as seeing his lover''s smiling face.


    Tao Tian desperately looked around.


    As expected, he saw Lei Zichen not far away. He was dressed in a dark blue suit and a pink shirt. Among the crowd, his wild and untamed expression, handsome figure and disposition, made him stand out.


    "Zichen," Tao Tian excitedly waved his hand.


    Lei Zichen followed the voice and looked over. When he saw Tao Tian smiling back, he quickly put out his cigarette and waved back at him.


    Tao Yao ran a few steps and arrived in front of Lei Zichen.


    "Zichen, it''s so early." Tao Tian said with a smile. Regardless of how gloomy he was feeling, seeing Lei Zichen appear right in front of him was something to be happy about.


    "Yea, of course we can''t neglect the matter of taking a wife." Lei Zichen''s mouth twitched as he gave Tao Tian a smile.


    However, there was a trace of indescribable emotion in his eyes as he blankly stared at Tao Tian.


    "Let''s go, the old rules are that we should go buy vegetables." Tao Tian skillfully jumped into the car. He didn''t notice Lei Zichen''s abnormality at all.


    "Speak, what do you want to eat today?"


    "Ah, whatever, I''ll listen to you." A light flashed across Lei Zichen''s eyes.


    "Mm, okay, drive." Tao Yao smiled as he patted Lei Zichen''s shoulder.


    Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian''s innocent face, bit his lips, lowered his head and started the car.


    "Yao Yao, how were you today?" Lei Zichen asked as he drove.


    "Very well, what is it?" Tao Tian lazily leaned against the chair.


    "Oh, nothing, I''m just asking." Lei Zichen smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "Eh? Zichen? Why? I feel like you''re acting weird today." Tao Tian took Lei Zichen''s arm.


    "Huh?" Lei Zichen raised his eyebrows. Is there? "Of course not." Lei Zichen hid himself. He didn''t want Tao Tian to see through him. Since he had already decided not to reveal his emotions, then he must do the best.


    "Haha, look at how nervous you are. I''m just teasing you." Tao Tian retracted his finger, which was pointing towards Lei Zichen with a face full of smiles.


    Lei Zichen also forced out a smile and accompanied Tao Tian.


    Not long later, the two of them arrived at the market again.


    Tao Tian jumped out of the car. He grabbed Lei Zichen''s hand and walked into the depths of the market.


    As he walked, Lei Zichen''s gaze never left Tao Tian''s left or right. He no longer cared about what he needed to eat for tonight''s dinner. He only wanted to find out from Tao Tian''s face if there was even the slightest change or abnormality.


    Unfortunately, it was futile. He didn''t discover anything. Could it be that Irene was lying to him?


    No, he knew about Tao Tian''s business. Moreover, with such a realistic effect, he shouldn''t be able to fake it.


    "Zhai Chen ¡­" "Zichen ¡­" Tao Yao called out to Lei Zichen several times. When she saw that Lei Zichen was staring at her blankly without any reaction, she couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    "Lei Zichen!" Tao Tian shouted into Lei Zichen''s ear.


    Ah!" Lei Zichen seemed to have woken up from a dream.


    "What happened to you today? You look like you were in a trance." Tao Tian leaned towards Lei Zichen with a puzzled face.


    "Not at all, not at all." Lei Zichen hurriedly denied it. Ah, you ¡­ What did you just say? "


    "I''m asking you, how about eating some dried bamboo shoots tonight?"


    "Sun?" Lei Zichen had clearly recovered from his state of mind. He only repeated what Tao Yao said mechanically.


    "Yeah." Tao Yao laughed as she stared at him, "Don''t you like to eat dried bamboo shoot red braised pork?" How about this today? " Tao Tian was excited.


    "Sure, I like anything you cook." The corner of Lei Zichen''s mouth curled up as he tried his best to look good on his face. He then put his arm around Tao Tian''s shoulders.


    "Tsk, this again." Tao Tian twitched his lips at Lei Zichen, but a sweet expression appeared on his face.


    "Boss, I want one catty of this." Tao Tian said as he handed the money to the restaurant owner.


    Lei Zichen was still silently watching Tao Tian''s every move. He was thinking about a stable tree.


    At this moment, Tao Tian was like a sweet little housewife. As he received the change and pocket from the stall owner, he was also carrying Lei Zichen. He didn''t look like a vicious killer at all.


    That was true. The first time he had met her, she had been like a kitten, pestering him. It didn''t seem like she had just killed anyone.


    Lei Zichen let out a self-deprecating laugh.


    "Thank you, boss." Tao Yao smiled as she greeted the boss and pulled Lei Zichen along. "Come, Zichen. Let''s go over there." As Tao Tian spoke, he walked towards the depths of the market with Lei Zichen in his arms.


    Lei Zichen was still looking at Tao Tian. Tao Tian''s face was a little pale and haggard. It should have been the effect of the alcohol from yesterday. However, it couldn''t cover up his current high spirits.


    Indeed, as long as Lei Zichen was by her side, it was as if Tao Yao possessed the entire heaven. Regardless of the trials and tribulations outside, she would still be brimming with energy.


    After walking down the stairs, Tao Tian kept chattering non-stop. He said, "I want to make this, match it with this, and then, what do I want to make the soup for?"


    It was always a sumptuous dinner.


    Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian excitedly talking about his dinner plan with a hint of absent-mindedness. Tao Tian was indeed the little virtuous wife, constantly changing roles between the main hall and the kitchen.


    If everything was real and there was no contradiction between them, then he, Lei Zichen, would definitely be the happiest couple in this world.


    He had even promised Tao Tian that he would bring him with him to leave. At that time, he would have already been driven to the verge of collapse by these mundane matters. He only wanted to escape from this world.


    Now, he''d thought that everything was progressing in a favorable direction. Who would''ve thought that it would turn out to be a trap.


    He didn''t know what to do but laugh at himself.


    "Zichen, let''s go home. Daddy should be getting impatient." Tao Tian climbed onto the front passenger seat and leaned close to Lei Zichen''s face with a smile on his face.


    "Alright." Lei Zichen''s voice was a little hoarse as he slowly started the car.


    Not long later, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the house.


    Tao Tian walked in front very quickly while Lei Zichen followed behind with a bag in his hands. The scene was so beautiful that one would not be willing to destroy it. It was a couple that looked like a couple made of gold and jade.


    "Young Master, Young Mistress, you two are back." Servant sister E rushed out, only to find Lei Zichen carrying the bag to the kitchen.


    "Dad, we''re back." Lei Zichen loudly called his father.


    "Oh, I''m back. Where''s Yao Yao?" Lei Haotian was sitting in the living room, reading a newspaper. He didn''t even raise his head as he asked this question.

 C95

    "Dad, I''m here." Tao Tian stuck his little head out from behind Lei Zichen.


    "Ah, it''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back." Lei Haotian looked up and said.


    "Dad, please wait here for a while, I''ll go cook, it will be done soon." Tao Yao smiled as he walked towards the kitchen.


    Lei Haotian also smiled and nodded from behind. Among the rich and powerful people in Yan City, he had never heard of a young mistress making all sorts of meals personally. Their family could be considered lucky.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, this Tao Tian could also be considered harmless.


    "Haha, Zichen, ah, we have finally gotten married." Lei Haotian looked up and said to Lei Zichen, who was standing there in a daze.


    As for Lei Zichen, he just stared blankly at Tao Tian''s figure walking step by step towards the kitchen.


    Today, during the entire day when he and Tao Tian were facing each other, he would silently look at Tao Tian with this kind of attitude. He wanted to see her true nature and essence, wanted to know just what was within her heart.


    "Zichen," Lei Haotian called out again, seeing that he wasn''t moving at all while talking to Lei Zichen.


    "Ah!" Dad. "What''s wrong?" Lei Zichen snapped out of his daze.


    "It''s nothing. Why do you look so absent-minded?" Lei Haotian asked.


    "No ¡­." It''s okay, Dad. " Lei Zichen hurriedly explained, but his gaze never left Tao Tian''s left or right.


    Tao Tian walked into the kitchen. Not long later, a familiar jingling sound could be heard. Lei Zichen was nervous inside, so he quietly ran to the kitchen to check out what was going on.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" Lei Zichen peeked his head out from the side.


    "Drying bamboo shoots, ah. We need to boil them in water for a while before we can dry them." Tao Tian did not turn around, but lowered her head to busy herself with her work. No matter how she looked at it, it did not seem like she was playing any tricks. If she really was playing some tricks, then her acting skills would be so good that she could directly go for Oscar.


    "What else is there to do today?" Lei Zichen was still hiding at the door and peeking in.


    "What? Are you so interested in the kitchen today?" Tao Tian raised his head, a smile on his face. You''re not thinking of coming in to help, are you? " Tao Tian waved towards Lei Zichen.


    Ah!" "No need, no need." Lei Zichen quickly waved his hands to express his unwillingness.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything else, but a smile still hung on his face as he busied himself with Qing Qing beside him.


    "Yao Yao, I''m going to accompany dad. How much longer do I have to wait?" Lei Zichen found an excuse and left the kitchen.


    "There''s still a bit more. Go and talk to dad, don''t make him wait until he''s worried." Tao Tian replied while chopping vegetables.


    "This soup might take a little longer." Tao Tian said without even raising his head.


    "Ah, what soup?" Lei Zichen subconsciously added.


    "I see that you and Daddy have been working very hard, so of course you should think of some nourishing soup for the two of you. How about it, don''t you like it?"


    Tao Tian worriedly asked.


    "I like him, how could I not?" Lei Zichen forced a smile and said.


    He turned and left the kitchen.


    Tao Tian and Qing Qing were still busy in the kitchen. Lei Haotian was right; she didn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance in being a young miss. She was more like an ordinary little lady who cooked all the broth for her husband.


    "Miss," Qing Qing whispered to Tao Tian when she saw that Lei Zichen was no longer wandering around the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Tian still had a smile on his face. Being able to cook food for his beloved was a precious memory for Tao Tian.


    "Ning Zhiyuan brought this today." Embarrassed, Qing Qing took out a light blue pill from the front pocket of her apron.


    "This is ¡­" Tao Tian was caught off guard and shouted out loudly.


    "Shh, missus, be quiet." Qing Qing quickly pulled at the corner of Tao Tian''s clothes.


    "When do you want me to do it?" Tao Tian couldn''t bear it. Although the pill did not harm Lei Zichen, but after this pill was taken, everything would change.


    She wanted to be far away from him. She wanted to see the ups and downs of his life from a distance. She wanted to be a passerby in his life. From then on, they had nothing to do with each other.


    Why did she leave? Could she stay and help him?


    However, if she was here, her grandfather would definitely not let them go.


    She was an ominous person, she had always thought. He wanted to see him live a truly happy life, a young master like himself. He wanted all kinds of beautiful women, like Irene. Even now, she still couldn''t forget about him.


    Perhaps, when she disappeared, it wouldn''t be long before he would start a new life, a man''s ability to recover was far, far greater than what he could imagine.


    However, she had too much unwillingness to part. They hadn''t had the time to wait for a child to be born together. They had not yet had a honeymoon together, and there were many, many unfulfilled dreams.


    She was very sure that since the pill was already in her hand, then her brother had already made the proper arrangements. However, looking at the continuously bubbling soup, Tao Tian''s hands did not listen to her orders and could not get into the pot no matter what.


    "Miss." Seeing how difficult Tao Tian was, Qing Qing gently supported Tao Tian''s arm. She also didn''t want to see these two lovers separate.


    "Qing Qing, can you let me go for another two days?" Tao Tian seemed to have made a great decision. He actually started begging Qing Qing. What she needed was someone to give her the confirmation.


    What he did not know was that the scene of the two of them surrounding the pot was captured in the eyes of Lei Zichen, who had silently snuck back into the kitchen.


    Lei Zichen desperately held onto the wall, afraid that he would fall to the ground if he wasn''t careful.


    Tao Tian was wearing a pink apron with a white lace border. Looking at him from the side, he looked extremely cute.


    However, the pensive movements of the pill in his hand was indeed a disastrous one.


    Lei Zichen only felt his scalp tingle, his limbs turned cold, and his heart started beating erratically. He tried his best to lean against the wall, afraid that he would stumble and fall.


    Tao Tian, Tao Tian, you really ¡­


    Fortunately, you still have some conscience, so I''ll give you a few more days of grace.


    What are you trying to do? Are you trying to fight for a few days of survival? And you actually, unexpectedly wanted to bring my father along. Tao Tian, you ¡­


    Lei Zichen only felt a cold breeze blowing above his head. It was as if a wave of cold air was seeping out from his heart.


    He was still harboring some illusions a moment ago, but now they had all been extinguished one by one.


    Hope. He no longer had any hope.


    "Miss, you don''t need to tell me these things." Qing Qing pinched Tao Tian''s arm, wanting to transmit her courage to him.


    "I understand your feelings," Qingqing kindly advised. "I believe that Young Master will understand as well."


    "Qingqing, it''s just that I''m in trouble with Brother Zhiyuan." Tao Tian raised his head and looked at Qing Qing. There was no longer the old Da La.


    "Don''t worry, Zhiyuan and I will take good care of ourselves." Qing Qing comforted her softly.


    As the two of them spoke in hushed tones, they did not notice Lei Zichen, who was on the verge of fainting not far away from them.


    "En," Tao Yao nodded her head and put the small pill into her personal pocket.


    Lei Zichen let out a long sigh of relief when he saw Tao Tian keep the pill in his hand.


    As for Tao Tian, after he was properly kept, he would also return to being busy.


    However, his expression was solemn and sorrowful.


    Lei Zichen calmed himself down and left the kitchen. He didn''t know if he should be happy or sad.


    In the morning, he heard with his own ears the familiar voice of Tao Yao saying, "Kill Lei Zichen". However, what he said was not the sweet words of the past, but rather, such a bloody sentence.


    In the evening, before his eyes, Tao Tianyi wanted to poison the soup pot.


    Fortunately, on account of their relationship, she didn''t immediately make a move. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Could it be that he was going to be like this, spying on his lover day and night?


    Lei Zichen felt even more sorrowful. He almost couldn''t stand properly.


    He forced himself to sit down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Zichen, where did you just go?" Lei Haotian was focused on reading the financial news.


    "Ah ¡­" Lei Zichen was still in a daze. "No ¡­" "I didn''t go where ¡­" Lei Zichen argued, as if he was afraid that his father would discover something.


    He understood his father''s power. Today, it was because he had feelings for Tao Tian. Even if he discovered something, he could still endure it.


    And today, if it was his father, then it would definitely be the same scene of the Tao and Lei Families being massacred.


    It seemed like his father was right. The entire Tao family was very evil.


    Lei Zichen''s face was filled with grief and indignation as he immersed himself in his own thoughts.


    "Zichen, what are you thinking about?" Lei Haotian looked at his son''s pained expression.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. It''s just that the matters of the North Fourth Ring are a little tricky. There are some villagers who are unwilling to move away, and I''m currently thinking of ways to deal with them." Lei Zichen casually used a problem that he encountered in the company to evade.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." As Lei Haotian heard this, he also frowned.


    "Don''t use force!" Lei Haotian was a merchant, so he naturally didn''t like violent methods.


    Find an opportunity and personally discuss it with them. Show our sincerity and don''t be impatient. This is the home that they are living on. Lei Haotian tried to persuade him.


    Lei Zichen nodded in agreement. Actually, he and his father had the same thoughts when it came to solving this problem.


    But now, the most troublesome one was the one in the kitchen.


    As Lei Zichen thought of this, his eyebrows furrowed even more.


    "What''s wrong, Zichen? Are there any more questions?" After Lei Haotian saw that he had come up with an idea, Lei Zichen''s expression didn''t ease up in the slightest. Inevitably, he was filled with some doubts.


    "Ah, no, no, I was just thinking about Father''s words." Lei Zichen said in panic.


    "You, could it be that you quarreled with Tian Tian?" Lei Haotian vigilantly said.


    "Ah, no, no." Lei Zichen was shocked.


    "It''s good that there isn''t any. It''s good that there isn''t any." Lei Haotian cheerfully said. Although this was the beginning of the Lei Family, Lei Haotian was still very cautious of Tao Tian. But now, they were getting along day by day.


    Lei Haotian liked this even more. This diligent and capable little daughter-in-law.


    "Young man, it''s normal for you to trip over something. Don''t be angry. There''s no misunderstanding, just a knot in your heart." Lei Haotian spoke with deep emotion.


    "Yes, Dad, I know." Lei Zichen nodded his head, agreeing with his father''s words.


    "Daddy, Zichen, what are you guys talking about? It''s time for dinner. " Tao Tian loudly said.


    Just now in the kitchen, after experiencing a series of mental repetitions, Tao Tian was even more certain that he needed to cherish the few moments he had left to spend with Lei Zichen. She wanted him to see himself in a happy state, not wanting to part from him in the future.

 C96

    Therefore, no matter how difficult it was, Tao Tian still tried to make himself smile.


    Qing Qing and Sister E carried the dishes to the table one after another.


    Lei Haotian smiled as he looked at Tao Tian, nodding in approval.


    As he stared at the table full of dishes, an indescribable taste surfaced in his mouth. Perhaps one day in the near future, he would be able to eat such a table full of dishes and die.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Lei Zichen''s face was filled with sadness and he found it hard to swallow.


    "Eat, catalpa." Tao Tian had a puzzled expression as he looked at Lei Zichen.


    "Is there something on your mind?" Tao Yao couldn''t help but ask when he saw Lei Zichen''s depressed look.


    "Ah, no, nothing ¡­" Just worrying about the company. " Lei Zichen used the excuse that he had used to stall his father.


    "So it''s like that. What are you worrying about? Tell me about it." Tao Tian asked as he scooped soup into everyone''s bowl.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. Zi Chen just told me it was a small matter." Lei Haotian had answered Tao Tian first.


    "Oh, did father settle it for you?" Tao Tian asked.


    "Yeah, sort of." Lei Zichen nodded, looking weak.


    "That''s right. When we were trying to demolish the village, there were some villagers who didn''t want to move. They are currently negotiating with each other." Lei Haotian said.


    "Ah, so it''s like that. Zichen, don''t be rash. I don''t really understand the company''s affairs, but that''s their home. We can discuss the compensation later." Tao Tian said as he ate the food in front of him.


    Lei Haotian repeatedly nodded on the side. This devil Tao Weiguo never thought that his granddaughter would be so kind-hearted.


    On the other hand, Lei Zichen''s face was as pale as a sheet. Tao Tian, I really don''t know if you are truly kind or just pretending. Why is it that you still have good intentions for strangers while being so heartless towards the people beside you who are sleeping with you day and night?


    When the last word clearly appeared in his mind, Lei Zichen knew that his expression must have been extremely ugly.


    "Zichen, why are you still frowning?" Tao Tian lowered his head and carefully observed Lei Zichen''s expression. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Lei Zichen was a bit strange today.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing." Lei Zichen didn''t want Tao Tian to see that he was different.


    He grabbed his chopsticks and began to eat with his head lowered.


    After a silent dinner, Tao Tian and Lei Zichen sat around Lei Haotian as they chatted about their daily routine.


    "Zichen, you''ve already gotten married. I believe that your mother will be happy once she knows about this. Then, are you going to work harder to make her happier?"


    Lei Haotian smiled as he looked at Lei Zichen and Tao Tian, a smile spreading across his face.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lei Zichen scratched his head. He was in a state of shock today, so he didn''t have the mood to try and guess things with his father. Thus, he decided to be straightforward.


    "I mean." Lei Haotian thoughtfully looked at Tao Tian beside him. He pulled her hand and said, "You guys, when do you plan on adding me a grandson?"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Tao Tian lowered his head in embarrassment.


    As for Lei Zichen, he frowned as if something touched his sensitive nerve.


    "What is it? "Zichen, you don''t want to?" Lei Haotian looked at Lei Zichen in confusion.


    "No, Dad." Lei Zichen forced a smile and said, "The truth is, we ¡­ we''ve been preparing this entire time, haven''t we, Tian Tian?" As he spoke, he turned his head towards Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian was stunned for a moment before repeatedly nodding his head.


    During the entire night, Lei Zichen''s gaze roamed about, causing Tao Tian to feel a trace of unease. Thus, this unintentional gaze was enough to make Tao Tian''s nervous nerves relax.


    The three of them chatted for a while. Lei Haotian said that he was tired, so he returned to his room to rest.


    Tao Tian and Lei Zichen also returned to their own rooms.


    "Zichen." Tao Tian uneasily called out to Lei Zichen, who was standing beside him.


    "Why?" Lei Zichen was somewhat unnatural as he faced Tao Tian''s handsome face.


    "Nothing, I just feel like you have something on your mind." Tao Tian raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Of course not, you think too much." Lei Zichen hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    "Is that so?" Tao Tian leaned his face close to Lei Zichen and quickly gave him a kiss. "That''s good." Tao Tian smiled and said, "I''ll go take a bath first." Tao Tian carried a towel into the bathroom.


    The familiar sound of flowing water came from inside, while Lei Zichen was restless.


    He saw himself, drop by drop, wholeheartedly arranging a warm bedroom for Tao Tian.


    He didn''t know if he had wasted his efforts in vain.


    When he thought of the past, when he had arranged this room, his heart was filled with anticipation, and he imagined the two worlds he would have with Tao Tian, and even the families he would have in the future. But now, every tile, table, and chair seemed to be silently telling Lei Zichen that he was more like a joke, a joke that could not be laughed at.


    After an unknown period of time, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Tao Tian walked out of the bathroom with his wet hair.


    "Zichen, what are you doing sitting there in a daze for?" Tao Tian asked as he wiped his hair.


    "Ah, it''s nothing, I ¡­" I''m going to take a bath. " Lei Zichen said as he got up and walked out of the bedroom. He didn''t want to spend too much time with Tao Tian.


    At this moment, Lei Zichen really didn''t know how to face the person in front of him. He was in a complicated state of mind, and all he wanted to do was use cold water to clear his mind.


    Lei Zichen took the towel and hurriedly left the bedroom, looking at Lei Zichen''s back.


    Tao Tian was born in a daze. She didn''t know why Lei Zichen felt so unfamiliar today. Just what was going on with him today?


    Tao Tian looked around. The pink color, and the unique aura of Lei Zichen, made Tao Tian feel exceptionally familiar. However, all of this was about to disappear. How long would he be able to stay within it?


    Tao Tian shook his head with all his might, wanting to chase away these thoughts. She always remembered the promise he made to her. She had to do her best, to smile brightly in front of Lei Zichen, until the very last moment.


    As Tao Tian thought of this, he greedily looked at every corner of the bedroom. This little house between him and Lei Zichen ¡­ she really couldn''t bear to leave him.


    "You''re still saying that I''m stupid? Isn''t it the same for you?" Tao Yao was in a daze. He didn''t know when, but Lei Zichen had appeared right in front of her, bare-chested.


    "I... "I don''t have any." Tao Tian was shocked by Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen looked exactly the same as he did in the past. However, there was a hint of strangeness in his eyes, causing Tao Tian to tremble in fear.


    "Zichen, why are you looking at me like that?" Tao Tian whispered.


    "It''s fine, it''s very late. It''s time to rest." Lei Zichen turned off the lights, walking step by step towards Tao Tian in the darkness.


    There was a smile on his face, but he could not see it clearly in the darkness. Only his neat and white teeth were faintly discernible.


    "Okay." Tao Tian followed her words and crawled into bed. He was preparing his emotions and was about to go to sleep.


    Feeling a corner of the blanket being lifted, accompanied by Lei Zichen''s familiar aura, a wave of warmth came from beside Tao Tian. It was Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen gently stretched out his arm and pulled Tao Tian''s head over so that she could rest on top of it.


    His other arm gently rested on Tao Tian''s body.


    Tao Tian obediently obeyed. He closed his eyes, wanting to fall asleep.


    "Yao Yao." While Tao Tian was still in a daze, he heard Lei Zichen call out softly.


    "What?" Tao Tian softly agreed.


    "Nothing." Lei Zichen looked at his beloved in his arms, and felt a burst of anxiety in his heart. It was as if a hand was constantly rubbing inside of his heart, almost to the point of being crushed.


    "Kill Lei Zichen." Thinking of the familiar voice he had heard earlier today, thinking of what he had seen in the kitchen today.


    His eyes were bloodshot, as if they were about to burn. "Yao Yao!" Lei Zichen raised his voice by a few decibels and roared again.


    "What!" Tao Tian was so frightened by this cry that he opened his eyes.


    Lei Zichen didn''t reply, he only used all his strength to straighten Tao Tian''s body. Without waiting for Tao Tian''s reaction, his muscular body pressed forward.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" Feeling a strange aura, Tao Tian loudly asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen pressed his lips down, but there was a faint trace of anger in them. Compared to his usual domineering attitude, this anger was even more intense.


    Lei Zichen forced open Tao Tian''s teeth, pushing his tongue forward.


    He forcefully sucked in the air in Tao Tian''s lungs, and it was only when Tao Tian found it hard to breathe that he decided to give up.


    "Zi ¡­" "Morning ¡­" Tao Tian shouted out indistinctly.


    However, Lei Zichen''s hands didn''t stop moving. He tore off Tao Tian''s clothes with all his might.


    At this moment, Lei Zichen no longer had the slightest bit of gentleness and gentleness. He was panting heavily with bloodshot eyes while growling like a wild beast.


    Afterwards, looking at the faintly trembling back of Tao Tian, Lei Zichen felt pity for her in his heart. Just now, what had he done to her?


    Thinking of this, Lei Zichen gently hugged Tao Tian in his arms.


    He pressed his chin against her small head and muttered, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao." As she spoke, she seemed to want to call back the Tao Tianqing that she loved from the bottom of her heart.


    The intense pain caused Tao Tian to fall into a trance.


    She had a very long dream. In the dream, she and Lei Zichen were as sweet as ever. There was no bloodshed or separation.


    However, all of a sudden, Lei Zichen turned into an evil demon with bloodshot eyes.


    The merciless whipping of her body, her heart.


    Vaguely, he felt that Lei Zichen had recovered his usual gentleness. He used a warm finger to wipe away the tears in her eyes, gently kissing her face and gently comforting the scars all over her body. His voice was low as he kept calling out to her, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao." One voice after another.


    Tight nerves, a curled body, a frown. The continuous comforting finally began to ease down and calm down. The pain continued, no longer scalding. Occasionally, it would also stimulate his exhausted soul ¡­


    He gradually fell asleep.


    Looking at Tao Tian''s lowered eyelids and thick eyelashes, Lei Zichen softly sighed.


    He also hated himself for treating Tao Tian so brutally, causing her to receive such heavy injuries.


    He knew that this confrontation no longer cared about victory or defeat. What Tao Tian had destroyed was his entire hope for her. And he, perhaps, had already destroyed all of Tao Tian''s dreams last night.


    Lei Zichen gritted his teeth. Even in her dreams, she believed in herself as she desperately grabbed onto his arm. There was no need to talk about her wound. She slept so soundly. The entanglement just now was too intense, she had already used up everything she had.


    However, even though she had hurt him with her life on the line in order to gain her own relief, she still trusted him that much.


    This damned woman, just what, exactly did she want to do?


    The next morning, bright sunlight shone into the bedroom.

 C97

    As soon as Tao Yao opened her eyes, she discovered that there was an enlarged handsome face in front of her.


    She and Lei Zichen were both naked, and he held them tightly in his arms. With a slight movement, his body felt extremely heavy and sore. Below the waist, he felt as if he had died completely. My heart is so tired, so tired, my head is numb. He didn''t even want to live. He just wanted to continue lying down and sleeping, never waking up.


    Everything that happened last night was real. Lei Zichen was real, he was so cruel and tyrannical.


    What was wrong with him? Why did she continue to be treated with such violent plunder?


    What did he know?


    Then what exactly did he know? Had he not discovered her desperately trying to protect him?


    So what if they did? This was just what she had planted. Now, it was up to him to accomplish this.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Lei Zichen, who was still sleeping soundly.


    He quietly closed his eyes and breathed in calmly, his arms around her body still firm and powerful.


    Having shed his madness and brutality, he looked no different from the person he usually knew.


    Soft words were gentle, sweet and intimate.


    However, what was the source of all this?


    When Tao Yao saw this handsome face, he could not help but extend his hand out and gently stroke it. He meticulously traced the familiar outline of the face, over and over again.


    With a sorrowful expression, he stared at the person before him.


    Lei Zichen slightly moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake?" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian, who was looking at him with a mournful expression on his face.


    Tao Tian didn''t say a word and continued to look at her. His face seemed to be basked in the sunlight, making it hard for her to open her eyes.


    "Zichen," Tao Yao began, "what happened to you?"


    Last night''s violent storm had caused Tao Tian to be unable to move. His entire body was still in a strange posture, but he couldn''t move at all. It was just that he was in pain.


    "I," Lei Zichen knew that he had hurt Tao Tian with his violence, "didn''t ¡­" "Nothing." But he really, really didn''t know how to explain this.


    "It''s fine, it''s good as long as you''re fine." Tao Tian forced a smile, not wanting Lei Zichen to see his pain.


    Tao Tian''s hand never left Lei Zichen''s forehead.


    As he caressed it, he observed it greedily. He completely forgot about the pain in his body.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen couldn''t bear to continue calling out to her.


    Tao Tian looked up and gave him a brilliant smile. His whole body was curled up in his arms, still trembling slightly.


    He knew that these were the results of being roasted in pain.


    "Does it hurt?" Lei Zichen asked with great difficulty.


    "Not at all, not at all." Tao Tian pretended to be relaxed.


    "When I was young and training, I suffered a lot of injuries." Tao Tian was actually comforting Lei Zichen.


    "I''m very strong. I''m really fine. But, I hope, next time, you don''t have to be like this, okay?" Tao Tian pleaded in a low voice.


    Lei Zichen''s eyes were filled with unwillingness as he vigorously nodded his head.


    She was so delicate and weak. She looked so harmless.


    How could she, how could she be thinking about harming him? Lei Zichen was in a state of chaos. He didn''t want to open his eyes every day because he would be pestered by this kind of question.


    He just wanted to live a clean and pure life, that''s all.


    "Get up, I''ll go prepare breakfast for you." Tao Tian continued to speak softly. He didn''t blame Lei Zichen at all for what happened yesterday.


    She wanted to be the best person she could be. She didn''t want to have a quarrel with Lei Zichen, not even once.


    As Tao Tian spoke, he struggled to get up.


    However, the pain and pain in her body far exceeded the limits of what she could handle. She tried several times but to no avail, falling heavily into Lei Zichen''s arms.


    Lei Zichen''s heart was filled with tenderness as he hugged her even more tightly, wanting her to get closer to him.


    At the same time, she extended her thin lips in an attempt to soothe her wounded heart.


    Tao Tian didn''t understand, but he subconsciously panicked and dodged.


    Lei Zichen''s kiss could only randomly land on her forehead and cheeks, but not her red lips.


    She missed a few kisses due to dodging.


    In his heart, he was somewhat anxious. Thus, he simply flipped his body and pressed her down below him. He placed both hands on her face and kissed it.


    "Don''t... "Ugh ¡­"


    She had exhausted all of his strength from yesterday''s obsession, so she didn''t have the strength to stop everything that was happening in front of her.


    Without any effort, Lei Zichen pried open her pearly teeth and began to stir up trouble, tasting her sweet fragrance. Tao Tian''s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, but his tongue had forgotten to respond awkwardly. He only used his hands to grip tightly onto his arm, trying to find a fulcrum for himself amidst his fear.


    Lei Zichen couldn''t bear it anymore, so he stopped wreaking havoc.


    "Alright, I don''t need you to cook anymore. Tell Sister E and Qing Qing to go and get them," Lei Zichen said softly.


    "Rest well. Can you still go to school today?" Lei Zichen looked at the trembling Tao Tian in his arms as he asked softly. He was afraid that his voice would scare her if it was too loud.


    "No, it''s okay, it''s okay, I can do it." Tao Tian replied.


    "Forget it, I''ll just rest at home for the day." Lei Zichen acted on his own accord. His brows were still furrowed tightly. It was hard to tell what he was thinking in his heart.


    Tao Tian only felt that this Lei Zichen before him was exceptionally unfamiliar, and he had an unquestionable dignity.


    She only nodded her head mechanically.


    Lei Zichen put her whole body on the bed, got up and went to the bathroom to wash up, then ate dinner.


    Tao Tian just lay there quietly, not moving at all. He tried to move his four limbs, but it seemed that the pain wasn''t as unbearable as before.


    However, since Lei Zichen said that he didn''t want her to go to school, she might as well stay home obediently.


    Tao Tian rolled his eyes as he thought about the light blue pills that he had secretly hidden. That was the pill that was destined to be used to bid farewell to Lei Zichen.


    He was lying on the bed, unable to move. That was good, at least he had a reason to delay their separation.


    Thinking like this, she truly wished that she could recover from her long illness in this warm bed. She wanted to cherish the violence that Lei Zichen had inflicted upon her, as well as the brutality that he had inflicted upon her.


    "Yao Yao, let''s eat first." The fragrance of the porridge and Lei Zichen''s magnetic voice simultaneously appeared in front of Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian showed a surprised look before he smiled again.


    "Come, Yao, let''s eat." Lei Zichen sat beside the bed with a plate and a spoon in his hand as he fed Tao Tian one bite at a time.


    "Zichen, I''m not injured. I can eat by myself." Tao Tian lowered his head.


    "No problem, let me do it." Lei Zichen''s face was warm as well. It was the same as every other day.


    Tao Tian couldn''t see it clearly. It was as if these two people were not one person, but a pair of brothers. One treated her warmly and considerately, while the other was tyrannical and violent.


    "Why are you in a daze?" Still not eating? " Lei Zichen raised his spoon and said to Tao Tian.


    "Aooo." Tao Tian obediently swallowed the food on the spoon.


    Seeing how Tao Tian was wolfing down his food, Lei Zichen''s brows still tightened.


    Only the heavens knew how much he loved this woman. However, he really didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    Was she just going to sit there and wait for death until the day he died at her hands?


    The truth had always been so unbearable that no one could bear to face it head on.


    "Yao Yao, are you feeling better? Would you like to call a doctor? " Lei Zichen asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tao Tian quickly waved his hand.


    "Please don''t, tell others, more ¡­" Tao Tian lowered his head with a bashful look on his face.


    Also, how to tell the doctor how his wife''s injury was caused.


    "Mm, then you should rest up. I''ll be going to work. Let Qingqing accompany you. " After giving Tao Tian his last mouthful of food, Lei Zichen left in a hurry.


    Looking at Lei Zichen''s back as he left, Tao Tian felt a sense of loss.


    Lei Zichen''s change in the past few days was simply too puzzling. What had happened to him?


    If he heard the conversation between her and Qing Qing that day and felt suspicious, he would accompany her back home to visit.


    Everything was as usual, nothing was out of the ordinary. She had never heard him mention anything before.


    I don''t know. Tao Yao shook her head.


    Between her lips, the fragrance of food permeated the air. It was the flavor Lei Zichen had just given her.


    "Qing Qing, Qing Qing!" Tao Tian loudly called out to Qing Qing.


    "Yes, miss." Hearing Tao Tian''s call, Qing Qing quickly ran over.


    "Qing Qing, I want to get up." Tao Tian weakly stretched out his hand.


    The messy scene in front of her caused Qingqing to be extremely astonished. "Young Miss, the two of you are too ¡­" Qing Qing did not know how to describe the scene in front of her. If it was the two of them indulging themselves in excesses, it would be too painful for the young miss.


    His body was covered in blood.


    It was obvious that the young lady did not feel the joy.


    "Qing Qing, what are you talking about?!" Tao Tian was embarrassed by Qing Qing''s explanation.


    "Awoo, don''t say it, don''t say it." Qing Qing made a gesture of silence, then quickly ran to the bed to help the young miss out of the bed.


    "I want to take a bath." Tao Tian looked at Qing Qing and spoke out his thoughts with great difficulty.


    "Bath?" Qing Qing glared at him and nodded in agreement.


    He supported the trembling Tao Tian to the bathroom.


    Tao Tian''s clothes were in tatters, enough to see Lei Zichen''s madness yesterday.


    "Miss, are you not going to school today?"


    "That''s right. With my current state, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go." Tao Tian could only bitterly smile.


    Qing Qing looked at Tao Tian with a complex expression. She really couldn''t imagine what sort of intense situation Tao Tian had experienced last night.


    She put Tao Tianqing in the bathtub, as if she were a porcelain doll that would break at the touch.


    "Miss, this!" On Tao Tian''s body, there were a lot of mottled purple and green spots.


    This caused Qing Qing to cry out in alarm.


    "What the hell is going on? You and Young Master Lei? " Qing Qing wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask in detail.


    "Qingqing." Being bathed in this kind of warm water, Tao Tian temporarily didn''t feel the cold.


    "I don''t know either. Ever since he heard our conversation that day, Zichen became like this. Perhaps, he suspected that I was here to kill him." Tao Tian lowered his head, and his tears once again began to flow.


    "Miss." Qing Qing didn''t know how to comfort Tao Tian. She only held her hand and slowly used the warm water to brush against her creamy skin.


    Hopefully it would ease her pain.


    She knew that Tao Tian was already depressed in his heart. He no longer knew to whom he should explain it. He didn''t even know how to explain it.


    How should I explain? I was ordered to kill you, but right now, I''m trying to save you. You have to pretend to be killed by me.


    How ridiculous.


    "Qing Qing." Tao Tian thought of something and turned to look at Qing Qing.


    "In a while, accompany me back to the Tao family."


    "Go back?" Qing Qing was somewhat surprised by Tao Tian''s request.


    "Why are you going back?" We are about to leave this place. I want to go back and retrieve some things. " Tao Tian spoke calmly. Countless days, countless unpredictable emotions had ravaged her heart. At this moment, it was as if he was able to calmly face all the worries around him.

 C98

    "Mm. Alright." Qing Qing didn''t say anything. She was only feeling sad for Tao Tian.


    He was only thinking for his sake, yet he was still enduring such torture, physical and mental.


    Tao Tian buried his head in the warm water of the bathtub and immediately bubbled like a fish.


    It was said that the fish only had a seven-second memory. At this moment, Tao Tian found himself envious of this species.


    Seven seconds. Seven seconds later, I won''t remember you. You and I are strangers.


    Even when we meet at the bottom of the seafloor, where the sun shines down, and we pass each other, we still fall in love for only seven seconds.


    It wasn''t like this, where they would constantly be entangled and then injure.


    Tao Tian began to admit to herself that she was a little afraid of Lei Zichen, afraid that he would be so tyrannical that it would hurt her to the bone.


    After soaking in the bathroom for a long time, his skin had almost turned soft.


    With Qing Qing''s support, Tao Tiancai slowly walked out of the bathroom. After cleaning up and packing up, he prepared to set off.


    "Miss, can you do it like this?" Qing Qing looked worriedly at Tao Tian.


    Tao Yao was standing in a strange position with her legs crossed and her back slightly bent forward. This was the only way to relieve her pain.


    "Buying a relationship, driving a car shouldn''t be a problem." Tao Tian patted his chest.


    She just didn''t want to stay in this house or her bedroom. She was afraid that if she stayed in there for too long, she would be trapped in yesterday''s madness. In the future, she wouldn''t dare to face Lei Zichen.


    Qing Qing supported Tao Tian and shakily got into their car. They drove all the way back to the Tao Mansion.


    Tao Tian knew that during the day, only the servants and servants were busy. Tao Weiguang and Tao Ran were not at home.


    Naturally, Tao Tian didn''t want to alarm them. After all, if his big brother saw her like this, it would only increase his worry.


    She just wanted to go back and tidy up a bit. She didn''t bring anything with her. After all, she was going to leave soon.


    Where she grew up, she still wanted to see him again.


    The car stopped steadily in front of the entrance of the Tao Residence. The servants recognized that this was Tao Tian''s car and they drove it for her.


    Qing Qing carefully supported him through the door.


    As soon as Tao Tian entered the room, he went straight to his own bedroom.


    "Qing Qing, let''s pack up the rest of the things. I''ll see if there''s anything else I can help you with, so I''ll bring them over there." Tao Tian warned Qing Qing.


    Qing Qing nodded in agreement and began rummaging through the boxes. She knew in her heart that Tao Tian was preparing for her escape.


    "Dingdang ¡­"


    A crisp sound attracted both Tao Tian and Qing Qing''s attention. Qing Qing had accidentally dropped the clothes when she was packing them up.


    Following the sound, he saw a platinum ring.


    "Eh, I don''t think I have such a ring." Tao Tian picked up the ring on the ground that had already been flipped over a few times.


    "That''s right, Miss. I don''t think I''ve ever seen you wear this ring before." Qingqing moved closer and carefully examined it before coming to a conclusion.


    "There seems to be some words inside." Tao Tian lifted up the ring and carefully examined its interior.


    "It''s an L," Tao Tian said with his eyes wide open. "What do you mean, L?" she said to herself.


    Tao Tian rolled his eyes. He searched his memory for any memories related to this ring, but to no avail.


    "Since you''ve appeared at my house, it can be considered fate that you''ve appeared here. I''ll take you in first, then I''ll ask if you''re older brother''s." Tao Tian talked to the ring and put it in his pocket.


    "Alright, miss. Look, are these enough?" Qing Qing, tidy up the clothing items, classify well, let Tao Tian have a look.


    "Mm, alright, I''ve seen enough." "Yes." Tao Tian nodded. "Let''s go, Qing Qing. Let''s go." As Tao Tian spoke, he pretended to leave. Although the pain in his legs and waist was slightly alleviated, it was still extremely painful.


    Tao Tian limped his way. Qing Qing estimated Tao Tian as she held the organized items.


    "Miss, don''t we need to greet everyone?" Qing Qing looked around and asked.


    "No need, they''re all busy." Tao Yao shook his head. If Grandpa asks, I''ll just come back to get something. " Tao Tian faintly said.


    Qing Qing nodded in understanding.


    On the way back, Qing Qing drove.


    Tao Yao sat in the front passenger seat. In his mind, he was constantly pondering about this matter regarding the ring. Just when did this ring enter his room?


    He had always been cautious, never bringing anything that didn''t belong to him into his room.


    Could it be my brother''s? But brother has never been in the habit of bringing jewelry, and besides, what does brother and ''L'' mean?


    Tao Tian thought as he tried putting it on his hand. It was unknown if it was because the ring was too big or if it was because her finger was too slender. No matter which finger it was on, wearing this ring made it seem very wide.


    It was obvious that this was a man''s ring. Since when had there been a man''s ring in his room? Which man had died on his hands before?


    Then how could she bring such sensitive evidence back to the room and keep it?


    Tao Yao shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She only faintly felt that this ring seemed to be very important to her, so she carefully hid it away.


    "Miss, we''re almost home." Qing Qing reminded the seemingly absent-minded Tao Tian.


    "Qing Qing, don''t go back. How about we go out for a drink?" Tao Tian said dispiritedly.


    When he thought of the Lei Family''s mansion, Tao Tian suddenly felt a sense of suffocation.


    There seemed to be countless pairs of eyes staring at him.


    There was also the memory of how she had been mercilessly abused again and again by the person she loved.


    Qing Qing nodded, turned left and headed in the other direction.


    She knew, Mademoiselle, that what she was thinking of was this coffee shop called "COSTA."


    "Miss, how is it here?" After parking the car, Qing Qing asked Tao Tian.


    "En, Qingqing, it seems you understand my thoughts." Tao Tian smiled.


    This was the first time she smiled from the bottom of her heart. She was helped off the carriage by Qing Qing.


    "Miss, why are you still walking around in your condition today?" Qing Qing looked worriedly at Tao Tian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m already very happy to be here. It doesn''t hurt anywhere." Tao Tian laughed as he was supported by Qing Qing. He chose a spot that wasn''t too eye-catching and sat down.


    After ordering their food, the two of them looked out of the window in boredom.


    There was a conversation going on.


    "Miss, don''t blame me for speaking too much. Your wounds are ¡­" Qing Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Qing Qing, I don''t want to say it." Tao Tian lowered his head and bit the straw.


    "Oh, but, haven''t you and young master Lei always loved each other?" Qing Qing didn''t give up and asked.


    "That''s right, but it''s hard to fathom a person''s heart. Who knows?" As Tao Tian spoke, his eyes became distant as he stared outside the window.


    If it was said that it was difficult to fathom the human heart, then perhaps, she should be the same as Lei Zichen. She shouldn''t complain, shouldn''t hate Lei Zichen for recklessly robbing her, causing her to be riddled with scars.


    But was she destined not to be treasured?


    Tao Tian was still looking out of the window, motionless like a plant.


    Qing Qing was anxious, but she could not find out what was going on. After all, this was a secret between the husband and wife. Even if they were on good terms, it would be difficult for them to say anything.


    Seeing Tao Tian staring outside the window without moving, Qing Qing lowered her head to drink.


    Suddenly, Tao Tian wrinkled his brows and recovered his focus. However, he still remained motionless as he stared at a certain spot.


    It was as if he had discovered something especially important that affected her mental state.


    Seeing this, her cheeks turned red, and even her breathing became unsteady. She continued to pant heavily.


    "Miss." Qing Qing asked worriedly, "What did you see?" He followed Tao Tian''s gaze.


    What Qingqing saw was a man and a woman tangling with each other.


    The outline of the man looked familiar. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Lei Zichen. As for the woman, she was Irene.


    Irene was hugging Lei Zichen tightly from behind, her whole body pressed up against his back.


    As for Lei Zichen, he grabbed the two hands that were wrapped around Irene''s lower abdomen. It was unknown if he was trying to pull them apart or if he was just holding them tightly.


    The expression on his face was complicated. It was hard to tell if he was willing or not.


    Qing Qing was startled. She stealthily glanced at Tao Tian. She was staring at Lei Zichen. As their movements changed, her complexion changed. However, they were too far away and she couldn''t hear their voices.


    He had no idea that Lei Zichen would be staying at the company in the middle of the afternoon. He would be running to the road with Irene, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Tao Tian stared at the scene unfolding before him without blinking. The rims of his eyes turned even redder. That crazy man from last night was actually on the streets today. In front of so many people, he couldn''t argue with another woman.


    Tao Tianmu looked out of the window with a carefree expression on his face. It was as if that man had nothing to do with him. She was just someone who was leisurely watching the show.


    "Miss." Qing Qing didn''t dare look at Tao Tian''s expression. This kind of calmness made her even more worried.


    Tao Tian didn''t have any reaction. He only watched with rapt attention.


    Lei Zichen seemed to have used too much strength and pushed Irene onto the ground.


    Irene stared blankly at the ground for a moment before tenaciously getting up, continuing to tightly hug Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen''s expression was no longer as resolute as it was before. He just could not bear it any longer and stopped struggling.


    He just let Irene hug him tightly from behind.


    Tao Tian''s eyes widened as he stared outside the window, watching the situation unfold.


    "Irene, don''t do this." Lei Zichen loudly shouted at Irene.


    "Brother Zichen, do you still not understand?" Who loves you the most? It''s me. " Irene did not give up, tightly holding onto Lei Zichen''s hand.


    "Irene, if I knew you were like this, I wouldn''t have agreed to meet you on the phone." Lei Zichen sighed, trying his best to shake off Irene''s grip.


    "Brother Zichen." Irene''s hand was heavily thrown away. She didn''t want to give up so she chased after him and grabbed on tightly to his hand.


    "Brother Zichen, I just ¡­ I just wanted to see you. I know that bitch ¡­" You don''t know how worried I am, so I ran over to tell you. If you didn''t believe me, I would have followed her, but in the end, I heard it. Luckily, I was prepared. " Irene''s eyes were wide open, as if she had gone insane.


    "Irene." Lei Zichen loudly shouted, trying to wake Irene up. Irene''s words were pounding his heart, his wife wanted to kill him, and his wife married him to kill him, how ridiculous was that!

 C99

    "Brother Zichen, I like you. No, no, no, I love you!" Irene rushed over, completely ignoring Lei Zichen''s attitude, and tightly hugged him from behind.


    She had shown the recording pen to Lei Zichen yesterday, and when she saw his ashen face, she knew that the two of them must have left a grudge that night.


    She thought she should strike while the iron was hot. She would meet him at the METEA Caf¨¦ on Shijin Street in the middle of the morning.


    After settling down, they didn''t talk much before Irene said that her feelings for Lei Zichen hadn''t changed. She was waiting for the day Lei Zichen and Tao Tian separated to speak.


    Hearing that Lei Zichen couldn''t hold it in any longer, he pushed the matter to the side and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Seeing that Lei Zichen was annoyed, Irene quickly chased after him.


    This scene played out.


    Lei Zichen was extremely saddened by Tao Tian''s actions, but when it came to separating, that was something he had never thought about.


    "Brother Zichen, you don''t know how I''ve been these days after you and Tao Tian got married." Irene said excitedly and suddenly rushed over to hug Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen was shocked by Irene''s sudden action and hurriedly tried to pry open Irene''s pincer''s hands.


    Irene refused to let go even if she had to, as she whispered into Lei Zichen''s ear.


    "Brother Zichen, I''ve been worried about you everyday, worried that you would die due to that slut ¡­" Ah, no, it''s Tao Tian''s hands. Why don''t you return to my side? Irene complained, tears streaming down her face.


    Lei Zichen knitted his eyebrows and hardened his heart, shaking off Irene. He didn''t want to overexert himself and ruthlessly threw Irene to the ground.


    Lei Zichen froze for a moment. He stopped walking and looked at the delicate Irene guiltily. After all, Irene was hurt by him, so he couldn''t bear to see her in such a state.


    Irene was unwilling to give up. She quickly got up from the ground and rushed forward to hug Lei Zichen. Her two slender hands were now so strong that even Lei Zichen couldn''t break them off.


    "Brother Zichen, don''t you feel anything when I like you that much?" At this moment, Irene no longer cared about her so-called face. She was just afraid that if she let go, the one she loved would fly away.


    "I was afraid that Tao Yao would try to harm you. Ignoring my own pride, I ran to your wedding and caused a ruckus. I begged her to let go of my Miss'' airs and became Tao Tian''s roommate because I wanted to get information from her. I was afraid that she would hurt you." Irene gently leaned her head against Lei Zichen''s broad back. Her face was full of sadness and tears.


    Lei Zichen was deeply moved by Irene''s passionate confession. He stood on the spot, no longer struggling. He just stood there quietly, and for a moment, it was as if the air itself was frozen in place.


    Leave? Leaving Tao Tian was something Lei Zichen had never thought of, even after yesterday''s painful struggles.


    But the person in front of him, the person he had neglected for a long time, she would not harm him. She only thought about how to awkwardly protect her ¡­


    Lei Zichen shook his head. He was confused, really confused.


    These past two days, these two women had completely disrupted the orderly world that he originally lived in ¡­


    Seeing that Lei Zichen didn''t resist, Irene grew even more daring. She ran up to Lei Zichen and hugged him from the front. Lei Zichen just let him hold her without any resistance.


    Tao Tian, who was in the coffee shop, raised his eyebrows and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. His eyes were a bit sore, as if he was about to cry.


    He no longer struggled, he no longer struggled. Tao Tian continued to watch this scene. Let''s see just how his development will be.


    "Irene." Lei Zichen reacted and pushed her away.


    "I''m already married. Can you wake up?" Lei Zichen loudly shouted at Irene, trying to rouse himself from his train of thought.


    "Brother Zichen, it''s okay, it''s okay, I can wait, I can wait." Irene desperately hugged Lei Zichen without a care.


    Lei Zichen shook his head, pushed Irene away, walked quickly to his car, and drove away.


    Eileen was left behind, chasing after Lei Zichen''s car.


    Even when she could no longer catch up with him, Irene was still unwilling to give up. She blankly stared at the direction where Lei Zichen had left in, unwilling to give up.


    The play was over.


    Tao Tian withdrew his gaze, bowed his head, stirred the cappuccino foam in his coffee cup, and even smiled.


    Qing Qing was stunned by this scene.


    "Miss," Qing Qing called out to Tao Tian.


    "What''s wrong, Qingqing?" Tao Yao raised her head with a smile and looked at Qing Qing.


    "Are you alright?" Qing Qing asked.


    "What do you think?" Tao Yao laughed as she asked Qing Qing, "I''m very good. I''m very good." Tao Tian kept emphasizing the word ''good''. He didn''t know if he wanted to say it to Qing Qing or if he wanted to hear it himself.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine ¡­" Tao Tian mumbled as his tears dripped into the coffee cup drop by drop.


    He didn''t know how many times he silently wept, but it wasn''t that being with someone he loved was the happiest thing to do.


    Then why was he crying more and more?


    He had been wrong thousands of times. The wrong thing was that he should not have met him. Meeting him was truly a laughable meeting, so there was destined to be a laughable ending.


    "Miss." Qing Qing muttered to herself, not knowing how to comfort Tao Tian. In the past, Tao Tian had always been so strong. No matter how serious the injury he suffered in his cultivation, she would grit her teeth and remain silent.


    He could even chat and laugh with her and make a delicious dinner with her.


    But now, his tears were increasing in number.


    "Qing Qing, I feel so tired. I really want to disappear from this world ¡­" Tao Tian said quietly as she shed tears. Right now, even her tears were silent. She didn''t make a single sound.


    "Miss, don''t be like this." Qing Qing clumsily comforted Tao Tian.


    "Qing Qing," Tao Yao sniffed and lowered his head to stir the coffee in the cup.


    "We''re almost done resting. Let''s go home."


    Qing Qing looked at Tao Tian with a worried expression. She ran over and helped Tao Tian up before slowly getting on the car.


    Tao Tian didn''t leave her bed for the rest of the afternoon. She curled herself into a ball, with the posture of a baby in its mother''s womb.


    The bed still seemed to remain the traces of yesterday''s passionate lovemaking.


    Tao Tian sniffed with all his might, his entire body trembling.


    She shook her head in disappointment. She didn''t want to be entangled with him anymore, so she decided to just let it all end here.


    His body was currently not in a good condition, thus he was unable to move.


    When he was better, all of this would be put on the agenda.


    What was wrong with her? When did she become a grieving woman? Her entire mood was completely tied to a man.


    Weeping or laughing over his every move.


    This was completely unlike the previous her.


    In the evening, the familiar sound of leather shoes hitting the floor broke the silence.


    It was Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen''s first reaction was to rush into his bedroom and look at Tao Tian.


    When he thought about his past, Lei Zichen''s heart was filled with guilt.


    With such a weak body like Tao Tian''s, how could he withstand his tyrannical attacks?


    When he entered the bedroom, he saw Tao Tian curled up into a ball and lying there quietly.


    She was so quiet and small, but he had hurt her.


    But, didn''t she want to kill him?


    For some reason, Irene''s tear-filled appearance suddenly appeared in Lei Zichen''s mind.


    Lei Zichen was shocked. He shook his head, trying to get her out of his mind.


    "Tian ¡­" "Yao Yao," Lei Zichen carefully shouted, full of guilt.


    Hearing Lei Zichen''s call, Tao Tian opened his eyes. Just as he was about to stand up, he steadied himself and didn''t move.


    She still hadn''t completely digested the scene that she saw at noon. For the time being, she didn''t know how to face him.


    Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t respond, Lei Zichen knew that she had fallen asleep.


    He quietly left the room and went to the living room to rest.


    Seeing Lei Zichen walk far away, Qing Qing stuck her head out and poked her head into the room. "Young mistress," Qing Qing called softly.


    "What?" Tao Tian coldly replied, "Do you want to comfort me or advise me?"


    "Miss, what''s the point?" Qing Qing said cautiously, "Your days together can be counted on one hand. Don''t you understand? Besides, young master Lei hasn''t done anything with Miss Ai today, right?" Qing Qing was moved.


    Tao Tian''s body, which was hidden under the blanket, slightly moved.


    "Miss, you''ve always been an understanding person ¡­" Qing Qing wanted to continue.


    "Alright, Qing Qing, no need to say anymore." Tao Tian sat up and shakily walked downstairs.


    "Zichen, you''re back." Tao Tian pretended to be calm and tried his best to not think about the scene that he saw at noon.


    "Yao Yao, you''re awake." Seeing Tao Tian calmly greeting him, Lei Zichen was secretly delighted. It seems like Tao Tian didn''t blame him for what happened yesterday.


    "Hmm, what do you want to eat tonight?" I''ll make it for you to eat. " Tao Tian rubbed his hands nonstop as he spoke to Lei Zichen, feeling a bit uncomfortable.


    "Yao Yao, you should rest for today. Just let Sister E go prepare it. Wait, uh, wait until you''re better before making it for me. We, we have a lot of time, don''t we?" Lei Zichen held Tao Tian''s hand and said with a smile.


    Tao Yao smiled and nodded, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes, "There''s still a lot of time in the future, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to accomplish this with you. In the future, remember to take care of yourself. Tao Tian secretly thought in his heart.


    He then sat down beside Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen stretched out his arm and embraced him. With a smile, everything went back to normal ¡­


    "Miss, the Young Master wants to ask you, how is the matter?" Qing Qing whispered as Lei Zichen went to take a bath after dinner.


    "What do you say?" Tao Tian asked in a low voice as he looked around in alarm.


    "I... "I said, Miss had accidentally sustained some injuries, so it''s not convenient for her to move around these past few days." Qing Qing whispered. On one hand, she was afraid that the wall might have ears, and on the other hand, she was afraid that Tao Tian would blame her.


    "Okay, let''s put it this way for now. He didn''t ask you how I got injured, right?" Tao Tian quickly thought of the crux of the problem and asked.


    "No, no, I just said you were careless. I didn''t say anything else. " Qingqing hurriedly waved her hands.


    "Mm, that''s good. My injury is fine, you tell your brother, soon. Get him ready. " Tao Tian whispered.


    "Yao Yao, I''m done. It''s your turn." Lei Zichen rubbed his hair as he spoke to Tao Tian.


    The two of them blocked each other''s questions with tacit understanding. They were kind and friendly, just like before.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian was still not agile. Step by step, he slowly walked towards the bathroom.


    Lei Zichen shook his head, walked over, hugged Tao Tian, and walked towards the bathroom step by step.

 C100

    "Zichen, you ¡­?" Tao Tian stared at Lei Zichen in fear.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you anymore." Lei Zichen whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    "I won''t hurt you anymore, even if you do ¡­" Lei Zichen silently said in his heart.


    "Zichen," Tao Tian wrapped his arm around Lei Zichen''s neck and hugged him tightly, afraid that he would be separated from him in the next second.


    "Lei Zichen carefully placed Tao Tian into the bathtub. His milky-white skin and warm water formed a beautiful picture scroll in front of Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen helped Tao Tian bathe bit by bit. He was as gentle as water. Compared to that brutal night, he was like a completely different person.


    Tao Tian embarrassedly lowered his head. Even though they were already married, she had never tried to face Lei Zichen in this way before.


    "Yao Yao, come and raise your arm." Lei Zichen very elegantly helped Tao Tian clean up. He wasn''t the least bit taken aback by the beautiful scene in front of him.


    After a moment of careful cleaning, his forehead started to drip with sweat.


    "Zichen." Looking at the gentle Lei Zichen as always, Tao Tian''s heart warmed. He had already agreed to leave it for Huanghun. How could he go back on his word?


    "Alright, I''ve washed up." Lei Zichen said to Tao Tian as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Tao Tian smiled at Lei Zichen, wanting to stand up from the bathtub himself.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen held onto Tao Yao''s arm. With a handsome face, he leaned forward and gently kissed Tao Tian''s lips.


    He still wanted to treat her with such gentleness. No matter what she did, he just couldn''t harden his heart.


    When he saw her, his entire heart unconsciously softened.


    It had been a long time since he had received such a gentle question from Lei Zichen. Tao Tian obediently closed his eyes and immersed himself within. How long had it been since such a wonderful feeling visited him?


    As the kiss gradually deepened, Lei Zichen''s hand quietly slid down Tao Tian''s smooth back, finally stopping on the towering mountain peak.


    Tao Tian began to tremble. She was afraid of him.


    Aware of Tao Tian''s cowardice, Lei Zichen only kissed him and didn''t move any further.


    After tasting her sweet and fragrant scent, Lei Zichen slowly loosened his lips and looked at Tao Tian with a face full of emotion.


    Discarding all worldly disputes, he loved her so much that he even used his own life to love her.


    "Come on, let''s go in and rest," Lei Zichen said as he carried her into the bedroom and helped her dry.


    He turned off the light and gently held her in his arms.


    "Yao Yao, let''s sleep." Lei Zichen gently called out to her ¡­


    Tao Tian obediently nodded his furry head. He snuggled into Lei Zichen''s embrace. This embrace, this familiar aura and feeling, returned back to his side. There was no cruelty or uneasiness in this embrace. This hug, let her feel at ease.


    A good night''s dream ¡­


    "Miss, the Young Master asked me to ask you how is your injury." The next day, Tao Tian received a call from Ning Zhiyuan on campus.


    "Ah, Brother Zhiyuan, everything is fine now." Tao Tian was a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s really okay?" Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah, I''m really fine now." Tao Tian confidently said.


    "That''s good," Ning Zhiyuan continued, "Brother Ran told me to ask you, how are your preparations?"


    "Brother Zhiyuan, tell your big brother that it''s almost time," Tao Tian said softly. "It''ll be just two or three days. You guys should be ready anytime." Tao Tian firmly said, as if he was giving himself confidence.


    Leaving Lei Zichen required a lot of determination.


    After school, Tao Tian, as usual, ran to the school gates in search of Lei Zichen''s car.


    In the distance, Lei Zichen was busy tangling with Irene, just like yesterday.


    Tao Yao wrinkled his brows, but didn''t step forward. He only watched the two from afar as they continued to tangle with each other.


    "Brother Zichen, you''re here!" When Irene saw Lei Zichen standing there like a statue, she was pleasantly surprised. However, she had forgotten that Lei Zichen was here to pick up Tao Tian.


    "Yes, Irene." Lei Zichen politely kept a distance from Irene, afraid that Irene would do something impulsive again.


    "Brother Zichen, are, are you looking for me?" Irene looked at Lei Zichen with a face full of anticipation, waiting for him to nod and say yes.


    "Uh, of course, I''m here to pick up my wife ¡­" Lei Zichen was in a difficult position.


    "Aooo." Irene lowered her head with a depressed look on her face.


    "Brother Zichen." Suddenly, Irene''s face lit up again, "How are you and Tao Tian doing?"


    "We ¡­ very good." Lei Zichen shrugged with a normal look on his face.


    "But, she wants to kill you!" Irene was almost a witch, and this was her spell.


    Lei Zichen frowned. He raised his leg to try and leave Irene. He didn''t want to continue pestering Tao Tian with this issue. After all, all of this didn''t turn into reality.


    "Brother Zichen, don''t go!" Elin pulled Lei Zichen. Coincidentally, their dubious actions were clearly seen by Tao Tian, who was standing at the side.


    "Today, I heard Tao Tian talking on the phone." Irene had a mysterious expression on her face as she moved closer to Lei Zichen. From afar, that posture really did look like Irene was kissing Lei Zichen''s cheek, but Lei Zichen didn''t resist at all.


    Tao Yao frowned. The scene yesterday had already made her somewhat immune to it. It was just that today''s scene was even more intense than before. It was about to exceed the limits of what she could bear.


    "They didn''t have any actual contact." Thinking back to Qing Qing''s words yesterday, Tao Tian stabilized his emotions.


    "Tao Yao said,


    "It''s these two to three days ¡­" Irene transmitted every word of the conversation she had overheard to Lei Zichen. She knew that her victory wasn''t too far off, so she was paying more attention to Tao Tian''s movements like a ghost. Coincidentally, she had overheard this conversation with Ning Zhiyuan.


    "What!" Lei Zichen''s face was full of shock, but he tried his best to control his expression, "Irene, please don''t follow me around anymore. This is my family matter, so please don''t get involved in the future, okay?" Lei Zichen loudly berated Irene, his face full of anger.


    "I ¡­" Eileen mumbled, like a child doing something wrong.


    "You ¡­" When Lei Zichen saw this, he could not bear to do so.


    He stopped and looked at Irene.


    "Brother Zichen, I ¡­" You... You must be careful! " Irene''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Lei Zichen. Her eyes were filled with love and reluctance.


    Lei Zichen shook his head, turned around and left.


    Coincidentally, he bumped into Tao Tian''s gaze. Lei Zichen felt somewhat uncomfortable, as if he was a child who had done something wrong.


    "Yao Yao, you came out." Lei Zichen smiled coyly, and ended up with the bag in Tao Tian''s hand.


    "Yeah, Zichen, let''s go home." Tao Tian''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t seen anything at all.


    "En, alright. I want to eat chicken balls. Can you cook for me?" Lei Zichen took the initiative to explain the menu.


    "Alright, then hurry up and leave." Tao Tian was in high spirits. From the looks of it, he had not noticed anything.


    Lei Zichen let out a long sigh of relief, started the car, and drove towards the market.


    "Zichen." Tao Tian frowned as if deep in thought. If it really was true, then she would have to leave. She didn''t want to leave with such regret in her heart.


    "What is it?" Lei Zichen seemed to be immersed in his own world, frowning as he pondered about something.


    "Will you do something that would let me down?" Tao Tian carefully asked. Perhaps she didn''t even have the qualifications to ask this question, but she still wanted to know the answer.


    Lei Zichen''s whole body shook, as if Tao Tian''s question had poked into his sensitive gene.


    "How could this be? Of course not ¡­" Lei Zichen replied softly, as if he wasn''t sure.


    Now, to him, although Irene''s act of throwing herself into his arms was not very cold, but to Irene who constantly said, "Your wife wants to kill you." It was shocking.


    He really wanted to ask Tao Tian this question. He also wanted to know the answer.


    "Hmm, it''s good that you don''t know." Tao Tian obediently nodded his head. How could she not recognize the absent-mindedness in Lei Zichen''s reply?


    However, even if he tried to lie to her, he would at least prove that he had him in his heart and was willing to tell a lie for him.


    Tao Tian only felt that in this relationship, she had become more and more humble and easily satisfied.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen frowned. Although he was looking forward, his gaze was directed at Tao Tian.


    "Why?" Tao Yao raised his head and asked.


    "What about you?" Lei Zichen stuttered as he spoke with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Will you hurt me? Will you do something that would let me down? "


    A series of questions caused Tao Tian to turn pale with fright. Lei Zichen must have known something.


    Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen for a long time ¡­


    "I won''t ¡­" Tao Tian firmly said, "Absolutely not."


    Through the rear view mirror, Lei Zichen saw Tao Tian''s cherry lips, slowly spitting out these words. Lei Zichen was somewhat comforted.


    However, he didn''t know if all of this would actually happen.


    The two kept quiet for a long time, until they arrived at the market.


    The two of them remained silent, each having their own thoughts. However, they still walked to the market hand in hand.


    "Zichen, let''s go buy some fish." Tao Tian raised his head and looked at Lei Zichen, breaking the silence.


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you." Lei Zichen lowered his head to look at Tao Tian and nodded.


    "Boss, what''s new today?" Seeing the fish shop owner who had become familiar with him, Tao Tian once again became lively.


    "Ah, miss, you came to buy vegetables with mister again," Boss Yu excitedly said to Tao Tian.


    "Yeah," Tao Yao nodded with a smile.


    Lei Zichen was watching from the side. He had seen too many rich families, and none of them were able to enter the market like Tao Tian. They were even able to chat and laugh with the fish stall owner.


    If he was pretending, then he would have already been bored to death after so many days. However, after seeing that Tao Tianle was not tired at all, it was clear that he was pretending from the bottom of his heart.


    Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian and the fish shop owner as they lowered their heads to choose fresh fish. He suddenly wanted to laugh, that kind of joyful laugh. How he wished that this scene could be frozen in such a blissful moment, how great it was!


    "Boss, I want this salmon. It looks so fresh." Tao Tian pointed to the salmon swimming in the tank.


    "Okay, miss. I find that you have good eyes. Look, even the gentleman you picked is a genius." Boss Yu teased Tao Tian and Lei Zichen.


    Tao Tian somewhat embarrassedly lowered his head.


    "Miss, the fish bag is ready. Here." The owner of the fish shop handed the wrapped fish to Lei Zichen, who was standing blankly by the side.


    Lei Zichen took the fish, paid the bill, smiled at the boss, and dragged Tao Tian away.


    "Sir, your wife is really a good girl. You must cherish her well." The fish shop owner replied without the slightest tiredness.


    Lei Zichen nodded with a smile, agreed, and left with Tao Tian.


    "Yao Yao, what are you going to do about the salmon?" Lei Zichen asked as he lifted the fish.

 C101

    "Have you ever eaten a sweet salmon?" Tao Yao asked with a smile.


    "Sweet salmon?" Lei Zichen thought for a moment, "I think I ate this at the Haidu Hotel."


    "I want to make it for you," Tao Tian raised his face and said seriously. "I want you to be sweet all day."


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen grabbed Tao Tian''s shoulder with a face full of pity. Just like before, the two of them had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask any more questions. It was as if they were quietly leaning against each other to warm each other up.


    They bought more vegetables at the market and left.


    The two of them smiled at each other as they went home for a meeting. The car was filled with warmth, and it felt even colder than before.


    "Dad, we''re back." After entering, Lei Zichen greeted Lei Haotian as usual.


    "Mm." Seeing that the two of them were holding hands, the large and small bags, having returned to their normal state, also nodded their heads in gratification.


    Lei Haotian was naturally happy to see his son and daughter-in-law having such happy days together.


    "Yo, heavens! What is there to cook for daddy today?" Lei Haotian asked with a smile.


    "Dad, do salmon like it?" Tao Tian also had a face full of excitement.


    "Salmon? "Alright." Lei Haotian nodded.


    "Then dad, wait a moment, I''ll go and get it." Tao Tian rolled up his sleeves and walked toward the kitchen with his head lowered.


    She didn''t want others to find out the unwillingness on her face as she purposely chose a sweet dish.


    She didn''t want to end her farewell, which was filled with bitterness.


    "Miss." Qing Qing walked into Tao Tian, her face filled with a look of unwillingness. She knew that the time of parting was coming.


    "Qingqing, Brother Zhiyuan, have you contacted us?" Tao Tian seriously asked.


    "Yes, he did. Zhiyuan said that everything over there has been prepared." Qingqing nodded.


    "En, then that''s good," Tao Tian said in a low voice. He slowly closed his eyes, "See you later for all this."


    The two of them began to busy themselves. Not long later, the fragrance of food wafted out from the kitchen.


    "Wow, dad, can you smell it? It smells so good." Lei Zichen asked about the fragrance of the dishes. He was a bit excited as he said, "Dad, I''ll go wash my hands first."


    Lei Zichen said as he got up and walked towards the bathroom beside the kitchen.


    "Qing Qing, are you ready?" Seeing that the pot of soup was already bubbling, he asked softly. Unlike the hesitation from before, this time, Tao Tian appeared to be very determined.


    This was because she knew that even if she left Lei Zichen''s side, he would have someone that truly cared for her.


    "Yes, miss." Qing Qing vigorously nodded her head. She took out a pill from her small pocket and handed it over to Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian raised the pill and looked at the boiling pot, ready to take it all in.


    "Tao Tian, what are you trying to do?" It was Lei Zichen, who was standing by the door with an angry look on his face.


    "Zichen, I ¡­" Being caught off guard by this sudden turn of events, Tao Tian didn''t know how to explain himself.


    "Enough, no need to say anymore." Lei Zichen''s eyes were crimson red, as if he was enduring a massive amount of grief. He walked closer and closer to Tao Tian, closing in on his face, "What are you trying to explain?!" Lei Zichen pointed at the steaming hot soup pot.


    "You want to tell me that this is a tonic and you want to help Father and me heal our bodies?" Lei Zichen''s veins were popping as he pointed at the light blue pill in Tao Tian''s hand.


    "Tao Tian, I really did not expect you to be such a vicious woman. Just now, you told me that you would definitely not betray me. But now, who do you think you are?" The more Lei Zichen spoke, the more excited he became. Step by step, he approached Tao Tian, while Tao Yao retreated step by step.


    Zhang Xuan widened his eyes and eyes that were filled with tears. His mouth was agape, wanting to explain the situation to them. However, he didn''t know where to start.


    "I already knew that you had evil intentions, but ¡­ but, I like you." Lei Zichen roared at the top of his lungs, "I don''t, don''t believe, that you would do this ¡­"


    "Zichen, I didn''t. Really, it''s not what you think!" Tao Yao was already on the verge of death and wanted to tell the truth.


    "Enough!" Lei Zichen shouted, "I don''t want to hear your bullshit explanation. I won''t pursue your past matters any further. I didn''t expect that this time around, you would actually want to kill me!" Lei Zichen grabbed Tao Tian''s chin, his entire face deformed from the excessive force.


    "Tell me, have you really never liked me? The reason you came close to me was to ¡­ want to kill me ¡­" Lei Zichen slowly spat out these two words. His large hands continued to increase their strength, forcing Tao Tian to look him in the eye.


    Tao Tian was stunned. So it turned out that she had never really understood him. She thought that doing everything for him would be alright, even if it meant sacrificing herself.


    However, in his heart, just what sort of appearance did she have exactly? Really, it was hard to imagine.


    Just like that, Tao Tian was constantly being pinched by Lei Zichen without saying a word. She had always been like this, she didn''t want to defend herself.


    "Miss!" Qing Qing saw that she was no longer able to control the situation, and called out anxiously.


    "Miss, tell Young Master Lei the truth!" Qing Qing anxiously grabbed Lei Zichen''s arm, wanting him to let go of his arm.


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to say that!" Lei Zichen was like a mad beast, and no one could stop him.


    "Miss, quickly tell me!" Qing Qing was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Tao Tian remained silent. He stared blankly at the furious Lei Zichen, "Zichen, you don''t want your father to hear about it, do you?" Tao Tian faintly said this sentence.


    "You!" Lei Zichen refused to let go.


    "Miss, quickly tell young master Lei what kind of medicine this is." Qing Qing held the pill and continuously shook Tao Tian''s arm.


    Lei Zichen and Tao Tian just stood there silently, unmoving.


    "Yao Yao, is the food not ready yet?" Lei Haotian shouted from outside.


    "Ah, it''s almost done." Tao Tian loudly responded. He didn''t want Lei Haotian to hear about this anomaly.


    "Ah, is Zichen helping you inside?" Lei Haotian asked again.


    "That''s right, dad, don''t be in such a hurry. Wait a moment." Lei Zichen didn''t loosen his grip as he opened his mouth to reply. His thoughts were exactly the same as Tao Tian''s.


    "Ah, alright. You guys are busy." Lei Haotian didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    The two of them let out a long breath and continued this face-to-face confrontation.


    "Young Master Lei, you''ve really misunderstood the Miss. She didn''t tell you the truth because she was thinking for your sake!" Qing Qing saw that Tao Tian didn''t have any intention of explaining anything to her, so she hurriedly helped him speak the truth.


    "You are one of her people, so of course you would speak up for her. Do you think I would believe that?" Lei Zichen smiled without denying it.


    Tao Tian''s eyes were wide open, filled with tears. He couldn''t help but tremble, wanting to stop them from flowing down. I think we won''t be able to continue any longer. Let''s all think about how we''re going to get along. " Lei Zichen finally let go and slowly walked towards the door.


    These words were spoken calmly.


    "Yao Yao, I think that I love you." With his back facing Tao Tian, Lei Zichen slowly said word by word, "It''s just that I really don''t know how to face you. I think you too. Once we''ve thought this through, we might be together again." Lei Zichen''s last sentence was very soft. It was as if the earlier rage had used up all of his strength.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian chased after him, trying to explain.


    "Yao Yao," Lei Zichen spoke again, "I still have to trouble you tonight. I don''t want Father to know anything, you understand."


    "I will move to the study room tonight. I will be leaving now. I don''t want you to continue staying here without giving up." Lei Zichen said as he lifted his leg and left the kitchen.


    This left behind the astonished Tao Tian and Qing Qing.


    Tao Tian blankly stared at the figure of his back. Everything was still over, but this was the method that she didn''t want to face the most.


    "Miss, what should we do?" Qing Qing pinched the pill and said in a dilemma.


    "Forget it, let''s think of another way today. This is also good. At the very least, Zichen will think of protecting himself." Tao Tian forced out a smile as he lowered his head to continue working.


    Not long later, the dishes were served and everyone was eating in silence.


    "Yao Yao, your sweet sauce salmon is very fragrant." Lei Haotian commented as he ate.


    "Can you cook for Daddy more often?"


    "Alright, if daddy likes it, then I''ll just do it a few more times in the future." Tao Tian smiled and lowered his head to continue eating.


    They finished their meal in silence.


    The two busied themselves upstairs.


    Lei Zichen wordlessly picked up his blanket and went to the study room, leaving Tao Tian sitting there dumbfounded in his bedroom.


    Without Lei Zichen''s bedroom, it was strangely empty and quiet.


    Tao Tian looked around at the furniture, and the scene of Lei Zichen''s confrontation was still fresh in his mind.


    It was also in this environment that her bedroom was located.


    Holding onto the sheets which still smelt familiar to Lei Zichen, Tao Tian suddenly smiled. Their relationship had begun with a confrontation. Who would have thought that it would come to this?


    She didn''t tell Lei Zichen the truth. She was afraid that Lei Zichen would act on impulse. After all, with his current abilities, he still wasn''t strong enough to deal with her grandfather.


    She should also think about how to face the relationship between the two of them again.


    "Yao Yao, I think, I love you ¡­" Lei Zichen''s words were still ringing in his ears.


    "Zichen, me too." Tao Tian softly spoke to the now empty Lei Zichen''s position.


    He slowly got into bed and gently caressed the spot where Lei Zichen slept, then closed his eyes.


    Lei Zichen, who was sitting in the study room, couldn''t sit still. He bitterly smiled as he looked at the photo of Tao Tian on the desk.


    One of them had become a soldier, one had become a bandit, and they had managed to overcome all difficulties until now. One had become a rookie in the business world while the other had washed his hands of everything.


    What would become of him in the future?


    Lei Zichen shook his head and tucked himself into the blanket. He sighed, not knowing how to react as he slowly closed his eyes.


    Without knowing when, he fell into a deep slumber.


    The next morning, when the sunlight shone into the study room, Lei Zichen faintly opened his eyes, subconsciously reaching out to grab Tao Tian''s hand.


    When he stretched out his hand, he only felt the cold and hard wall. Lei Zichen immediately woke up, sat up, and scratched his head.


    He was still eager to know what Tao Tian was doing at this moment.


    He quietly walked into the bedroom. The interior was clear, but there was no sign of Tao Tian. The bedding was neatly placed on the bed. Obviously, Tao Tian had already been gone for some time.


    As he left, Lei Zichen slowly sat on the sofa at the side, looking at the empty room with disappointment.


    "Miss, why should we leave? We can explain it clearly to young master Lei. " Qing Qing sat in the car and held Tao Tian''s arm as she spoke.

 C102

    "Qing Qing, you don''t understand, these are no longer the problems." Tao Tian sighed and slowly said, "But, Lei Zichen has a thorn in his heart that he needs to pull out before we can properly sit down and talk about it. With the current situation, I''m afraid he won''t believe me no matter what." Tao Yao sighed and shook his head.


    Qing Qing nodded her head in understanding. Thinking back to the scene she witnessed in the coffee shop, Qing Qing could also imagine that Irene''s attack on the beauty had already begun to show results.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    "Let''s find a hotel to stay at first. I think the people my grandfather is monitoring outside should already know about it, so we''ll just play it safe. We''ll say that our operation has failed, but we''ll temporarily avoid any trouble right now ¡­"


    "Let''s think of another way." Tao Tian said to Qing Qing while looking at the car in front of him.


    "Qing Qing, think of a way to contact Brother Zhiyuan and Brother Zhiyuan." As Tao Tian was preparing, his stomach suddenly began to churn, and he almost vomited.


    Tao Tian hurriedly stepped on the brakes. He parked the car by the roadside and started vomiting heavily.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Qing Qing asked Tao Tian in concern as she helped him along his back.


    "I don''t know. Recently, I''ve been very tired. I can''t eat much, and I feel like vomiting. Maybe my stomach is not feeling well. After a few years, I''ll be fine." Tao Yao wiped his mouth and walked back to the car.


    "Miss, look at your sallow face. Are you tired these past few days? Why don''t I drive instead?" Qing Qing was very worried about Tao Tian''s health.


    "Alright," Tao Tian gave up the driver''s seat and sat on the first passenger seat. He held his head with his hands and closed his eyes, as if he was enduring a great discomfort.


    "Miss," Qing Qing said as she drove the car. She caressed Tao Tian as she kept looking at her.


    As the car jolted, Tao Tian''s face became increasingly unsightly.


    "Miss." Qing Qing was anxious. The speed of the car was getting faster and faster.


    The two of them found a relatively clean and secluded hotel.


    "Miss, how are you feeling now? "My stomach is comfortable, let''s drink some porridge." Qing Qing bought some congee from the outside for Tao Tian to eat.


    "Qing Qing, I ¡­" Tao Yao wanted to say that he couldn''t eat it, but before he could say anything, he started vomiting in large mouthfuls.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Qing Qing was in a hurry to circle around. I have already told Zhiyuan and Young Master that you are here, and they will be here soon.


    "Qing Qing, I ¡­" I''m fine. " Tao Tian said in a daze. He didn''t have much strength, so he just wanted to lie down and rest.


    "Miss, you must be too sad." Qing Qing helped Tao Tian to the bed to rest.


    "Miss." "Ning Zhiyuan rushed in breathlessly." Hearing that there''s something wrong with the young miss, the young master is extremely anxious, but the lord is watching too closely, so there''s no way he can escape. "


    "Zhiyuan, come quickly and see what''s wrong with the little miss." Qing Qing pulled Ning Zhiyuan to the bedside.


    Tao Tian''s face was a sallow yellow. His delicate hands tightly gripped the corners of his blanket, and his eyes were tightly closed.


    "This ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan frowned. "We should take Miss to the hospital. Once there''s an accident, it''ll be too late."


    Qing Qing nodded in agreement.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Qing Qing brought Tao Yao to the hospital. While they drove, they had to be on guard against any people who might be watching them.


    Finally, they found a relatively safe hospital.


    After a series of tests, Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan brought the weakened Tao Yao to listen to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family member?" the doctor snapped as he looked at the results of the diagnosis.


    Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan looked at each other. "Doctor, we ¡­" Well, we''re her friends. "


    "Friend!" The doctor''s eyes widened and he slapped the table.


    "Youngsters these days are really too bold. Your friend here is pregnant." The doctor said loudly and shook his head helplessly.


    "What!" Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan were both shocked and speechless.


    "What!?" Doctor, you said I was pregnant! " Tao Tian held onto the doctor''s hand as he asked with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Miss, you are really stupid. Do you not even know your own body?" the doctor demanded loudly.


    Tao Tian held onto the diagnosis certificate with a dull expression.


    "In the future, pay more attention to your diet, rest more, and don''t worry too much. Pay more attention to resting and not doing heavy work." The doctor kept his head down as he wrote down his notes.


    Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan nodded in agreement. Tao Tian, on the other hand. He looked hesitant. It was as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan carried the frail Tao Tian out of the hospital.


    As Ning Zhiyuan drove, he looked at Tao Tian with an uneasy expression.


    Tao Tian, on the other hand, was blankly staring out of the window at the street lights coming in one by one. At this moment, he was like a homeless person, homeless and homeless.


    "When are you going to give birth to a little devil for me?"


    "If a boy is as handsome as I am, if a girl is as beautiful as you."


    "It''s not enough to have one child. We have to have many, many children. Only then will it be lively."


    They had been looking forward to the arrival of this little life, but it was the right time for them to do so.


    Tao Tian unconsciously caressed his lower abdomen. He had been pregnant for two months, but there was no obvious bulge in his lower abdomen.


    But Tao Tian clearly felt a small life jumping.


    "Miss, say something." Qing Qing tried to get Tao Tian to speak up.


    Tao Tian was still looking out of the window with an indifferent expression.


    "Miss ¡­ "Miss." Qing Qing shook Tao Tian who was beside her.


    "Qingqing." Ning Zhiyuan interrupted Qing Qing, "Let the little miss calm down."


    "Oh." Qing Qing stopped shaking and quietly sat to the side, worriedly looking at Tao Tian.


    "Miss, we have arrived." Not long later, the group of people arrived at the inn.


    "Qing Qing, take good care of the little miss. I have to go back now. It''s too late, the master should be suspicious. I will tell the young master what happened today." Ning Zhiyuan stopped the car and put down Tao Tian and Qing Qing.


    Turn on the headlights and help them illuminate the road ahead.


    Looking at the two supporting each other''s backs, Ning Zhiyuan helplessly shook his head. He started the car and quickly drove back to the Tao Residence.


    Tao Tian forced himself to drink some congee before he lay down on the bed and prepared to sleep.


    "Miss, what are you going to do?" Qing Qing looked at Tao Tian, her heart seemingly filled with anticipation.


    "I don''t know," Tao Tian''s expression was cold. "I''ve been looking forward to the birth of our little life, but when he does come, I don''t have the joy that I had imagined. I''m in a mess right now." Tao Tian spoke weakly.


    "Miss, rest early. After all, you are no longer alone, and you still have to think for the child in your womb." Qing Qing approached Tao Tian as she spoke.


    "That''s right. Qingqing, turn off the lights and go to sleep. After a long day, I''m also tired." Tao Tian closed his eyes.


    One thought of heaven, one thought of hell.


    He did not expect such a shocking change in just a few short months.


    "I think only death can separate us." Tao Tian closed his eyes, reminiscing about Lei Zichen''s love words.


    In the darkness, the eyes of love that Tao Tian had always worn on his neck glittered.


    "I''ve given you a part of my body. From now on, no matter where you go, you will always have a part of me with you."


    Lei Zichen''s face and words kept appearing in front of Tao Tian''s eyes, ears, and mind.


    Just like that, a night passed with Tao Tian half asleep.


    The next morning.


    "Miss, you''re awake." The first ray of sunlight shone into the room as Tao Tian slowly opened his eyes. What he saw was not a familiar face, but a gently anxious face.


    She suddenly realized that she had been moved out of the Lei Family.


    Or perhaps, he was driven out by Lei Zichen.


    "Miss, I''m going to go buy some food," Qing Qing said to Tao Tian before running out.


    Tao Tian felt very dizzy. During this long night, he was as tired as if he hadn''t slept at all.


    He then slowly closed his eyes again.


    He continued to dream.


    In my dream, I put on a big belly and excitedly went to find Lei Zichen, only to see Lei Zichen and Irene kissing me.


    "Zichen, don''t!" Tao Tian was awakened from his dream and cried out in fear.


    "Miss, what''s wrong!" Qing Qing quickly came over and held Tao Tian''s hand.


    "Qing Qing, I just, just now." Tao Yao panted heavily. It was obvious that he had yet to recover from his nightmare.


    "Qing Qing, I''m so scared." Tao Tian didn''t finish his sentence. He held onto Qing Qing. For now, only the true temperature of the human body could make her feel safe.


    She desperately needed a hug and a lighthouse. She wanted someone to tell her what to do.


    "Miss, it''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid, Qing Qing is here." Qing Qing continued to cajole Tao Tian. As she did so, she gently patted her back, just like a child.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Ning Zhiyuan asked anxiously when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Last night, Ning Zhiyuan reported the current situation of Tao Tian to Tao Ran. Tao Ran was anxious, but his freedom was restricted. He could only turn to Ning Zhiyuan and send him here early in the morning to check on Tao Tian''s condition.


    "This is the bird''s nest that Young Master entrusted me to bring to you. It''s a top-grade Blood Swallow." Ning Zhiyuan carefully said as he held onto a thermal container.


    It was also easy for a pregnant woman''s emotions to fluctuate. Moreover, even if Tao Tian was not a pregnant woman at the moment, her current situation would also cause her to fluctuate.


    "Alright, Zhiyuan, put it there. I''ll feed it to the young lady later." Qing Qing was still hugging Tao Tian.


    She knew that she was lacking in warmth. The happiness that she had painstakingly sought had now turned into something that she did not want at the moment.


    Her heart ached for her, truly for her.


    "The Young Master said that if you have nothing to do, don''t always stay in the house. Bringing the Young Miss around the house is good for your health." Ning Zhiyuan continued to remind Qing Qing.


    "Alright, I understand. Don''t worry." Qing Qing agreed one by one.


    Now, she wanted to do anything that would benefit the little miss.


    After crying for a long time, Tao Tian finally cried until he was tired.


    "Qing Qing, I''m a bit hungry." Tao Tian wiped his eyes as he sobbed.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go buy something for you." Qing Qing was very excited. This was the first time since the incident that Tao Tian had said he was hungry. This was truly a cause for celebration.


    "No, let''s go out to eat. I want to go for a walk." Tao Tian shook his head and softly said as he held onto Qing Qing''s arm.


    At this moment, she did not seem like a female assassin who had once defeated many influential figures in the business world. She was also not a young miss or a young lady.


    Like, a little pregnant woman who needs someone''s love.


    "Alright, no problem." Qing Qing nodded at Ning Zhiyuan and the two of them brought Tao Tian out with them.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, don''t stay for too long. Be careful of grandpa." As they walked, Tao Tian did not forget to remind them.

 C103

    "Miss, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. I''ll accompany you for a while longer before leaving." Ning Zhiyuan nodded in agreement.


    "Miss, what do you want to eat?" Qing Qing asked.


    "Me?" Tao Tian bit his lips as he thought for a moment. "I really want to eat vinegar and cabbage." Tao Tian looked at the stunned Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan with a bit of embarrassment.


    She didn''t understand why she suddenly wanted to eat such a thing. "I also want to eat lemon chicken."


    In short, everything she wanted to eat was sour.


    "Ah, I know that there''s a private restaurant in front of us that''s not bad, why don''t we go and have a try?" Ning Zhiyuan suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, miss, what do you think?" Qing Qing nodded in agreement.


    "Sure." Tao Tian also agreed.


    The three of them went to the private restaurant that Ning Zhiyuan had mentioned.


    After they sat down to order, the three of them began to chat after a long wait.


    "Miss, what are you going to do next?" Right now, everyone was most concerned about this issue.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian felt his stomach, which was not too obvious, with a conflicted expression. She didn''t know what she was going to do next. She could only look at the two of them in confusion.


    "How about, we don''t want this child anymore?" Ning Zhiyuan said with some difficulty. After all, this was a proposal to murder a life.


    "After all, what Miss is going to face next is running away, running away, and bringing back a child. I''m afraid that it will be very inconvenient. Moreover, he is a child of the Lei Family, so even Master would not be able to do anything to him." Ning Zhiyuan added.


    That''s right, how could she have forgotten that this was a child of the Lei Clan, her grandfather. How could she let him go?


    But was he going to give up a fresh life just like that?


    Tao Tian still held onto his stomach and did not reply for a long time.


    Suddenly, a small figure hobbled over to Tao Tian and accidentally fell beside his feet.


    "Ah, little friend, do you feel any pain from falling?" Tao Tian hurriedly helped him up. His little friend who was already lying on the ground with a wry smile on his face was constantly rubbing his aching knee.


    The little friend immediately stopped crying and happily looked at Tao Tian.


    "Elder sister, you are so beautiful, as beautiful as my mother." The little boy cutely smiled and lightly kissed Tao Tian''s cheek. "Thank you, Big Sister."


    "Lei Lei, Lei Lei, are you alright?" A anxious mother''s voice came from the distance and suddenly embraced the little boy in front of Tao Tian.


    "Thank you, Miss. Our Lei Lei is more mischievous." A sweet-looking woman picked up the child, smiled at Tao Tian, and left after thanking him.


    "Mom, this big sister is as beautiful as you. Goodbye big sister." Before he left, the little boy kept waving to Tao Yao.


    Tao Tian also waved to her, full of smiles.


    The two of them saw how Tao Tian loved children, so neither of them spoke. They just lowered their heads and continued to eat in silence.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, I''ve decided that I will keep this child. No matter who his father is, he is my child. I will always protect him." Tao Tian''s words were resolute and decisive; there was no room for doubt.


    "Miss!" Ning Zhiyuan and Qing Qing spoke in unison. They didn''t expect Tao Tian to be so determined this time.


    It turned out that when any mother gave birth to a life, she would become invincible and incomparably strong.


    "There''s no need to say anymore." Tao Yao waved his hand and began stuffing various kinds of food into his mouth.


    "I must eat well." As he ate, he spoke.


    Seeing that Tao Tian was finally able to properly eat, Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan felt gratified.


    In a short period of time, Tao Tian had already finished all the food in front of him.


    "Okay, Brother Zhiyuan, hurry up and go back. Otherwise, you''ll be discovered by grandpa."


    Tao Tian said as he chewed on the food in his mouth.


    "Alright, alright, I''m about to leave too." Ning Zhiyuan stood up to pay, then turned to instruct Qing Qing.


    "Qing Qing, you ¡­"


    "I know, take good care of the little miss. You don''t need to say it, it''s so long-winded." Qingqing pouted and made a face at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked down on himself and didn''t say another word. He and Qing Qing supported Tao Tian out of the private restaurant.


    Miss, you have to take care of yourself. The young master said that you must think things through clearly, no matter what decision you make, he will support you. Now that you are pregnant, I believe the lord will not force you. Ning Zhiyuan pointed at Tao Tian''s stomach and bitterly smiled. He didn''t know if this child was a gift from the heavens or a joke.


    "Un, don''t worry, Brother Zhiyuan. I want to think carefully about where to go next. I might need something, but it will be very quick." Tao Tian patted his chest in assurance.


    "I knew it, our Miss isn''t ordinary." Ning Zhiyuan smiled and got into the car.


    "Miss, Qing Qing, I''m leaving." Ning Zhiyuan waved at the two before driving away.


    "Miss, let''s go back and rest." Qing Qing continued to support Tao Tian.


    "Qing Qing, I ate a lot, but I''m not that weak. Let''s go out for a walk." Tao Tian didn''t want to return to his room. Any room surrounded by four walls was like a prison to Tao Tian, preventing her from breathing.


    "But, miss, be careful!" The people around Yan City were dissatisfied with Tao Weiguang''s spies, so no one could guarantee that a single mistake would cause any problems.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just walk around nearby and then head back." Tao Tianwei promised Qing Qing.


    "Then, alright." Qing Qing and Tao Tian held onto each other as they walked into a small park nearby.


    "Ah, the sunlight today is really good." Tao Tian found a clean blue stone and sat down. He stretched out his arms to welcome the sunlight.


    She had once greeted the tired-looking Lei Zichen in the same position, then pulled him into her arms like a child. Now, she once again extended her arms, but her vision was completely empty ¡­


    "Miss, the wind is very strong here, and the ground is very cold." Qing Qing was a little worried about Tao Tian''s body.


    "No worries, the scenery here is really good." Tao Tian looked around.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to give birth to your baby?" Qing Qing asked timidly.


    "Yeah, this is a life. How can I deprive him of the right to live?" Tao Tian had a resolute and decisive look on his face.


    "But, miss, you can''t possibly allow a child to be born without a father, can you?" Qing Qing voiced out her worries.


    "Now that you have the children of the Lei Clan, you can think things through. Moreover, I can see that young master Lei still has you in his heart." Qing Qing began to lecture Tao Tian.


    "You should go and have a good chat with young master Lei. You should untie the knots in your heart, especially regarding this matter. You must let him know your position ¡­"


    "Is it really useful?" Not waiting for Qing Qing to finish speaking, Tao Tian interrupted her with a face full of certainty. From the moment she left the Lei Family, she had been diligently searching for a way to reunite with Lei Zichen.


    "Miss, people''s hearts are all made of meat. You and young master Lei have been facing each other for so many days and nights, yet you have never hurt him ¡­"


    I believe that even if he thought about it, he would still understand. " "Qing Qing spoke earnestly and earnestly." Besides, you can''t let your baby be born without a father. If your baby grows up and asks you for a father, how will you answer him? " Qing Qing''s righteous words were strict. Every word was spoken into Tao Tian''s heart.


    Tao Tian''s eyes lit up. At this moment, she desperately needed someone to support her. One person could tell her that the problem between her and Lei Zichen could be solved.


    "Qing Qing, I understand. I will consider this matter carefully ¡­" Tao Tian revealed a smile as if it was the beginning of a sunny day.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go take a walk over there." Tao Tian stood up from the stone floor, dusting off his hands and body as he pointed at the green hands in the distance.


    "Alright, alright." Qing Qing took Tao Tian and walked away with him ¡­


    Lei Zichen sat in the Lei Clan''s office building. Recently, the demolition of the house had been going on vigorously. The villagers insisted on not moving, but they were not very satisfied with the price, which made Lei Zichen very angry.


    In the past when he was a police officer, all he did was serve the people. Now that he was a businessman, his own interests were the top priority. Lei Zichen really felt that his mind was about to go insane.


    In addition, after Tao Tian left, he spent the whole day facing the empty room. He seemed even more lonely than before.


    Even the delicious dishes cooked by the family chef were not as delicate and delicious as those cooked by Tao Tian himself.


    Everything, irrelevant people and things, a few laps, would think of Tao Tian, and what was she doing now? Do something, think about yourself.


    "Where will she go?" Lei Zichen stopped reading and started thinking.


    "Zichen, have you finished dealing with this document?" Without knowing when, Lei Haotian was already standing in Tao Tian''s office.


    Ah!" "Father ¡­" Lei Zichen''s wandering mind was interrupted by Lei Haotian, and he jumped in fright.


    "Not yet, not yet, now, now." Lei Zichen hastily lowered his head and started flipping through the information.


    "Zichen, it''s not that dad is nagging you." Lei Haotian sat on the office''s small sofa and said to Lei Zichen.


    "What the hell are you and Tao Tian fighting about? "At first, you all were going to stay together no matter what. But now, not long after, things have already turned out like this. You all really don''t know how to cherish things." Lei Haotian sulked.


    "Father, this matter is not as simple as me getting angry with Tian Tian." Lei Zichen hurriedly explained when he saw that his father was annoyed.


    "Oh? How complicated is that? Why don''t you tell me? " Lei Haotian frowned, and continued to ask.


    "Father, Yao Yao ¡­" "She ¡­" Lei Zichen bit his lips, unable to continue.


    "Speak." Lei Haotian panicked. He quickly stood up, walked up to Lei Zichen, and knocked on his table.


    "Father, listen to me. This matter is of great importance, I cannot make a casual conclusion." Lei Zichen turned his face away, not looking at Lei Haotian''s expression.


    "Since this matter is important, you should tell me even more." Lei Haotian panicked, and his voice also became a bit louder.


    "Dad, you know,


    "Yao Yao, she ¡­ she''s a member of the Tao family ¡­" Lei Zichen really didn''t want those words to come out from his mouth. " "So?" Lei Haotian was shocked. How could he not know what Lei Zichen was going to say next?


    In truth, from the moment Tao Tian stepped into the Lei Family''s mansion, Lei Haotian had been on guard against her. However, after spending his days together, Lei Haotian increasingly felt that Tao Tian was not like how she imagined.


    He also remembered that initially, he had suspected that Tao Tian might be coming to the study to test out his strength. She even told him that she loved Lei Zichen as much as he loved her. It didn''t seem like she was lying at all.

 C104

    "Daddy, I, actually, I ¡­" I still don''t want to believe that Yao Yao wants to kill me. " As Lei Zichen spoke to here, he started to lose control of his emotions.


    "Alright, Zichen." Lei Haotian finally found out the truth. He wasn''t as angry as Lei Zichen had imagined, "What is it? You don''t look at it with your eyes, you have to be careful." Lei Haotian was also puzzled. Today, he actually spoke up for the little demoness of the Tao family.


    "Maybe there''s another reason behind this. Don''t be anxious, find a chance and sit down. We''ll face each other and clarify all the questions and questions. Give each other a chance, is that not good?" Lei Haotian calmly said. He wanted to see if what Lei Zichen said was true. If it was true, then he, Lei Haotian, was not a good person either.


    "Forget it dad, let''s not talk about this for now. This is the company," Lei Zichen looked around to make sure no one was near the office and said, "I''ll take care of this matter. Dad, don''t worry."


    Lei Zichen hastily pulled Lei Haotian out of his office.


    He sat on the small sofa, frowning as he immersed himself in these irreconcilable contradictions.


    "Ling Ling Ling"


    After a moment of silence, Lei Zichen''s phone rang. Lei Zichen was filled with anticipation, so he rushed over to grab it. When he saw the name displayed on it, he immediately dimmed down.


    "Hello, is something the matter?" Lei Zichen lazily asked.


    "Brother Zichen, what are you doing?" Today, today, I ¡­ "I missed you a little." Elene''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m working." Lei Zichen''s answer was short and without any warmth.


    "Ah, then are you free tonight?" Lei Zichen frowned as he was engrossed in reading through the materials in his hands. He didn''t pay attention to what Irene was saying at all.


    "Ah," Lei Zichen replied.


    Ah!" That''s great. " Irene said excitedly, "Then let''s go to the sea at night to eat the Flower Eagle Crab.


    She was getting closer and closer to her target, so these few days, she was even more focused on pestering Lei Zichen. She still did not know that Tao Tian had left the Lei family''s mansion, and the two of them had already separated. But after not seeing Tao Tian at school for the past few days, she could guess that something extraordinary had happened.


    "Irene, I''m very busy. I don''t have anything important to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Lei Zichen ignored Irene''s invitation, interrupted her, and hung up the phone.


    "Hey, hey, hey, brother Zichen!" Hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Irene didn''t give up and shouted into the receiver, but she didn''t get any response.


    Arlene pouted, her eyes rolling around as she thought of a plan to remedy the situation.


    At the end of the day, Lei Zichen was walking alone with heavy steps, as if he had lost his way.


    After walking to the underground parking lot, he lazily opened the car door, climbed in, and drove in the direction of Tao Tian School.


    Realizing that he had gone in the wrong direction, Lei Zichen smiled self-deprecatingly. Since he was already here, he might as well take care of it. He didn''t want to return so early to face his home that no longer had Tao Tian.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Lei Zichen''s phone rang again.


    "Hello." Lei Zichen was so focused on driving that he only turned on his Bluetooth earpiece and didn''t notice who the caller was.


    "Brother Zichen, are you on the way?" I''ll wait for you at the Haidu Hotel. " It sounded like Irene''s voice.


    "Haidu Hotel?" Lei Zichen was stunned for a moment. "When did I promise to go with you to Haidu Hotel?"


    "You clearly, clearly ¡­" Irene''s voice was full of grievance.


    "Alright, I''m driving. I won''t talk to you anymore." Lei Zichen repeated the same trick and hung up the phone.


    "Brother Zichen, you, please listen to me." What Irene heard was another beep on the other end of the phone. Looking at the dishes on the table and the already ordered Royal Cannon, Irene''s face was full of grievance.


    "Hmph, Brother Zichen, you have to, you have to be with me, together."


    Irene grabbed the bag in her hands, angrily wanting to go out.


    However, due to her haste and excessive exertion, Irene''s bag accidentally fell to the ground, and the contents of the bag were scattered all over the floor.


    Irene quickly lowered her head to pick up the items. She was a dignified young miss, and now she was even being looked down on for voluntarily coming to her doorstep. Thinking of this, her nose turned sour and she started to cry.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. A pink capsule had attracted her attention. This was the time when she had met with Ling Jia Hao a few days ago ¡­


    It was given to her by Ling Jia Hao. At the time, he had told her that he was only able to deal with so many women because of this small capsule, and he had even made an ambiguous expression at Irene. This small pill, he would definitely help her win Lei Zichen''s love one day.


    Irene understood, although bashful, but also happily put into the bag, because these days have been difficult to get the opportunity to succeed.


    He looked at the table, which had not been opened yet, and made up his mind. He would rush into his house and investigate, regardless of the consequences.


    Irene rushed to the table and grabbed the wine, wiped her tears away, and walked out of the Haidu Hotel.


    Lei Zichen had been extremely annoyed by these two women for the past few days. He didn''t want to go home, so he wandered the streets aimlessly.


    The entire street corner was filled with his and Tao Tian''s memories. The closer Lei Zichen got to C-level, the more he had no way to calm himself down.


    "Forget it," Lei Zichen shook his head and said to himself, "I didn''t think I would be so useless. Let''s go home, dad is still waiting for us."


    Lei Zichen turned the steering wheel and drove towards home ¡­


    "Miss, did you really think about it?" Qing Qing and Tao Tian were picking out items from the shelves in the supermarket.


    "Qing Qing, wasn''t it you who told me that I can''t let the baby in my stomach be without a father as soon as it was born? I have already thought about it. No matter what, I have to have a peaceful, face-to-face talk with Zichen." Tao Tian said to Qing Qing as he picked up the vegetables and seafood he had picked up earlier into the shopping cart.


    "You really think so." Qing Qing excitedly said. She hadn''t thought that Tao Tian would make his own decision so quickly. She really couldn''t look down on his ability to bear so much.


    "Qing Qing, let''s go. We need to sell something over there. No matter what, I still want Lei Zichen to eat another meal." Tao Tian thought as he held onto a bottle of seafood juice in the seasoning area.


    "Actually, there are a lot of things I don''t know how to deal with yet. The most important problem is Grandfather, I want to tell him, I hope we can face the difficulties in the future together."


    After all, we are no longer two people. " Thinking of the possibility of a blissful life, Tao Tian subconsciously rubbed his stomach with a sweet expression on his face.


    She had asked Qing Qing to tell Ning Zhiyuan that she wanted him to tell her brother that she wanted to look for Lei Zichen again. After some consideration, she still wanted to help her baby get a father.


    "Miss, you''ve already bought a lot, do you still want to buy more?" Qing Qing pouted as she looked at the shopping cart.


    "Ah, so there are already so many." Tao Tian turned his body to look at the shelves to pick out the goods, only to realize that she had already piled up the entire shopping cart.


    "Alright, let''s go and see if there are any fresh abalones. We''ll just buy them and leave." Karma was born from the heart. After driving away his inner demon and walking out of his own sky, and thinking of how he was already a mother, his mood suddenly became clear.


    "Zichen, I hope we can welcome the arrival of this little life together." Tao Tian gently stroked his stomach as he softly spoke.


    "Miss, the abalone here is quite fresh." Qing Qing said while hanging around the seafood shelf.


    "En," Tao Tian lowered his head and carefully selected the items. "Since you''ve chosen, we''ll queue up to pay over there." Tao Tian pointed to the place to pay and told Qing Qing to line up ¡­


    "Hello, Brother Zichen?" When they were almost to the entrance of the Lei Family mansion, Irene called Lei Zichen.


    "Irene, I''ve said this many times, I''m not free today." Lei Zichen said impatiently.


    Facing the empty room and the smell of pottery in the air, he was always inexplicably restless.


    Thinking about it, he should listen to his father. No matter what, he had to talk to Tao Tian face to face and untie the knot in his heart.


    Lei Zichen lay on the bed and kept rolling around, rubbing his hair in annoyance.


    Irene''s call made him even angrier.


    "I know you aren''t free today, so I''m already at the entrance of your house." Irene said proudly as she looked at the Royal Cannon in her arms.


    "I''m going in. I''ll wait for you at your house." As Irene spoke, she had already arrived at the big door camera of the Lei Family.


    Lei Zichen looked at the closed-circuit television, saw Irene''s soft face, fidgeting while grabbing his hair. He didn''t know what to do, did he think he wasn''t annoying enough?


    Irene excitedly rushed into the Lei Clan''s mansion, the moment she entered the door, she saw a haggard Lei Zichen greeting her.


    "Brother Zichen, it''s ¡­" Are you alone? " Elin pointed at Lei Zichen, craning her neck to look inside.


    "Irene, if there''s nothing else, you can go back. I think I won''t have the time to send you back today. It''s not safe even if you''re a girl at such a late hour." Lei Zichen didn''t have any intention of letting Irene in.


    "Hey, brother Zichen," Irene walked into the dining room while carrying Royal Cannon, "Where''s Tao Tian? "I didn''t cook for you at home, but I heard that his cooking skills are really amazing. Zhizhi, you sure are lucky, but be careful, she poisoned the food." Irene walked into the kitchen and checked around. Seeing Lei Zichen''s haggard face, as well as the empty kitchen, Irene suddenly understood a bit, and her spirit also returned.


    "Brother Zichen, you still haven''t eaten, right? Look, I don''t know how to do anything. How about we order something to eat at home? I''ve even brought some wine," Saying this, he pointed at the Royal Cannon on the table.


    "Irene, I ¡­" I have no appetite. " Lei Zichen continued talking, but Irene pretended not to hear him. She picked up the phone and dialed a number, "Hello, is this the Haidu Hotel? I want to order some food to be delivered to the Lei Clan North Sixth Ring Road. My surname is Ai. After hanging up the phone, Irene smiled at Lei Zichen.


    "Yi, why is Tao Tian nowhere to be seen? Did I expose your conspiracy? I don''t have the face to face with you." Irene continued to look around, afraid that Tao Tian would emerge from some corner.


    "Yao Yao is not home for a few days." Lei Zichen lowered his head, "If you want to eat, then eat by yourself. I have no appetite." As Lei Zichen spoke, he was about to head upstairs to his bedroom.


    "Hey, Brother Zichen," Irene grabbed Lei Zichen''s arm, "Do you hate me this much?" Elin pouted as she looked at Lei Zichen with her bright eyes, full of expectation and grievance.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen couldn''t bear to see Irene like this, so he sat back down.

 C105

    "Brother Zichen, let me accompany you for a drink. No matter what happens between you and Tao Tian, your body is more important." Irene opened the wine box. "Brother Zichen, hurry and find a bottle opener." Irene directed Tao Tian, "Ah, right, bring me two cups."


    In the past, the kitchen was always taken care of by Tao Tian, she didn''t even use a servant, only by saying that she must get her own kitchen, then would it feel like a home. Therefore, Lei Zichen didn''t know where to put anything, but seeing that Irene was still in front of him, looking like a young miss waiting for him to come and serve her, Lei Zichen became even angrier.


    "Irene, finish this cup of wine and go home. It''s getting late, I want to have a good rest too," Lei Zichen said softly with his back facing Irene. He was afraid that if he faced her, he wouldn''t be able to hold back his anger.


    "Alright, Brother Zichen, I won''t disturb your rest. Don''t worry." Irene nodded, still smiling as she watched Lei Zichen get busy.


    After much difficulty, he managed to find the bottle opener and two cups. The entire kitchen had been turned into a mess by Lei Zichen.


    "Here, cup." Lei Zichen threw this thing in front of Irene and started drinking.


    "Ok, Brother Zichen, let me pour it for you." At the same time, her lily-white hands trembled, and the secret weapon hidden in her sleeves slipped into Lei Zichen''s cup. If this was a small trick, it wouldn''t even be worth mentioning to Lei Zichen, but in the past few days, Tao Tianchen had caused Lei Zichen to be restless, and now, all she wanted to do was to quickly send the person in front of her away, not caring about anything else.


    "Brother Zichen, I know you don''t like me, but, I really can''t leave you behind. I''ll drink first, I''ll stay by your side forever." After Irene made her bold confession, she took the quilt and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Irene, why are you so stubborn? We''re not suited for each other." Lei Zichen was helpless. He picked up the wine cup on the table and gulped it down.


    "Brother Zichen, you ¡­" "Why don''t you like me?" Irene quietly moved closer to Lei Zichen while picking up another glass of wine, "Brother Zichen, I''ll drink this cup. I just want to stay by your side for a moment longer, even for a minute." Irene said pitifully.


    Lei Zichen was slightly moved as he too, followed suit and drank a cup of wine.


    After a while, the Flower Eagle Crab arrived. Lei Zichen didn''t try to chase Irene away and instead switched toasts. In just a short while, the entire bottle of wine had been poured by Irene into Lei Zichen''s stomach.


    As he drank, Lei Zichen suddenly felt his eyes become unsteady, as if a white fog was shrouding him. Irene''s beautiful face in front of him was constantly changing. Irene''s sweet voice seemed to come from very far away.


    Lei Zichen thought he drank too much, so he hurriedly drank some hot tea to quell the smell of alcohol. In the end, the scalding hot tea made Lei Zichen''s entire body heat up uncontrollably.


    Lei Zichen fidgeted around in his chair. His vision became blurry, and he couldn''t even sit properly.


    Everything around him looked like a fairyland. In the vast expanse of white, he seemed to hear Tao Tian''s voice in a trance, "Zichen, what''s wrong with you? "Are you okay? Do you want to go up to rest?"


    As soon as Lei Zichen heard Tao Tian''s voice, he immediately reached out and grabbed her hand. This feeling was different from the past; it was different.


    "Yao Yao, you''re back? I missed you so much! " Lei Zichen said what he wanted Tao Tian to know the most in the past few days. He still held her hand tightly, afraid that if he let go, Tao Tian would disappear once more.


    His hands trembled slightly, then he tightened his grip on Lei Zichen, "Zichen, I like you so much, why would I leave you?" As he spoke, he rested his head against Lei Zichen''s chest.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen was overjoyed. He stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Tao Tian, "Do you really want to kill me? Lei Zichen sobbed as he asked. From the beginning till now, he had been most concerned about this matter.


    "I... How could I have killed you, you love you so much! " As she spoke, Tao Yao raised her face and lightly kissed Lei Zichen''s cheek.


    It was only a light kiss, but it was enough to ignite the raging fire in Lei Zichen''s body.


    He picked up Tao Tian and walked into the bedroom. Without saying anything, he threw her on the bed and followed suit.


    "Yao Yao, I miss you so much ¡­" Lei Zichen lowered his head and kissed Tao Tian''s neck as he took off his clothes. He didn''t smell familiar, instead, it was a kind of alluring rose fragrance. "Yaoyao, why do you smell so different today?"


    Lei Zichen hesitated for a moment.


    "Brother Zichen!" Irene, who had been patient for a long time, was afraid that she would be exposed. She immediately wrapped her arms around Lei Zichen, moved forward, and firmly kissed Lei Zichen''s thick lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen was caught off guard and completely lost to this kiss. He didn''t have time to think about anything ¡­


    While the two of them were in the midst of the storm.


    With a "pa" sound, the door opened. It was a smiling Tao Tian.


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian shouted as he looked up.


    The diagnosis certificate in his hand fell to the ground, swaying back and forth like an autumn leaf that no one had picked up.


    Tao Tian blankly stared at the pair of naked men and women in front of him. He covered his mouth with his hands, unable to say a word.


    Lei Zichen was her world. No matter how difficult it was, she didn''t think of giving up on him. But after just a few days of separation, he had already formed a new relationship with her. Not only that, he was still in her bed ¡­


    Tao Tian''s tears continued to flow down her face. She had thought of all kinds of possible worse outcomes, but what she hadn''t thought of was this. It was too exciting. Every nerve in her body was activated by this wonderful scene.


    "Yao Yao!" Tao Tian''s sudden visit clearly disturbed the two men and women who were in the throes of their dreams on the bed.


    Lei Zichen was immediately clear-headed. He looked down at Irene, who was still immersed in the process, and got up, randomly putting on a set of clothes.


    "God, me ¡­" Seeing Tao Tian on the ground with his large teardrops falling, Lei Zichen rushed in front of her, wanting to explain.


    "Zichen, I don''t want to hear it, we''re even now." Tao Tian''s voice trembled as he said these words. He turned around and picked up the diagnosis certificate that had fallen to the ground and walked step by step towards the stairs.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­ Just listen to my explanation! " Lei Zichen shouted from behind.


    "Brother Zichen, what''s the point of explaining it!" Seeing this, Irene secretly rejoiced in her heart. Wasn''t this her chance to show off? She also quickly got up and stood beside Lei Zichen. She put her arms around his waist and said to Tao Tian''s back, "We are together. How about it? She wants to kill you!"


    Irene''s last words caused Tao Tian to tremble. She tried so hard to control herself, even if it was her back, she didn''t want anyone to see the slightest hint of weakness.


    "Irene, enough!" Lei Zichen saw that Irene had come to add fuel to the fire, and felt a burst of anger, so he shouted at her.


    "Brother Zichen, how could I be wrong? You treated him like that just now, and now you''re being so fierce." Eileen lowered her head, feeling wronged.


    Lei Zichen no longer paid any attention to Irene. He blankly stared at Tao Tian''s skinny back, still trembling uncontrollably, as if he was enduring a huge amount of grief.


    Lei Zichen opened his mouth to explain, but no sound came out. He knew that he must have deeply hurt Tao Tian, but how could he not have been injured as well?


    "Miss, the abalones have been prepared. When are you going to cook?" A confused Qing Qing ran out from the kitchen and said to Tao Tian.


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw a tear-stained Tao Tian, as well as Irene and Lei Zichen behind him, both of them in disarray. He immediately understood.


    "Qing Qing, there''s no need for this. Let''s go. Young Master Lei is waiting on us." Tao Tian choked with sobs. This was the best she could do to make herself look the most at peace.


    "Miss!" When Qingqing saw Tao Tian''s expression, she immediately became furious. She rushed over to Lei Zichen and Irene and questioned loudly, "Young Master Lei, how could you do this to my family''s young miss. Do you know that she ¡­"


    "Qing Qing, stop it!" Before Qing Qing could utter the word "pregnant", Tao Tian choked back.


    For Lei Zichen, it didn''t matter whether he had a child or not. What was important was that he already had someone accompanying him, so he didn''t need her anymore.


    "How is she? "She deserves it. Who wants her to get anything from Zircon-ge?" Seeing that Qing Qing didn''t finish her sentence, Irene didn''t want to be outdone.


    "Miss Ai, you are a dignified lady. Please behave with dignity and destroy my family. You are truly shameless." Qingqing was burning with anger, cursing at Irene.


    "You little girl, you actually dared to scold me." The two of them scolded each other.


    As for Lei Zichen and Tao Tian, they turned a deaf ear. Tao Yao wanted to escape from this suffocating manor as soon as possible, and although she didn''t have a chance to converse with Lei Zichen tonight, she already knew what she had to do. She couldn''t fall down, as her baby still needed to rely on her.


    "Yao Yao, do you really want to kill me?" Lei Zichen asked loudly as he saw Tao Tian moving further and further away.


    Tao Tian''s slender back paused for a moment. He didn''t answer and walked away.


    Seeing Tao Tian''s resolute decision, Lei Zichen''s answer became clearer and clearer. He thought, there''s no need to ask anymore ¡­


    "Qing Qing, stop arguing. Let''s go." Tao Yao stood at the entrance and shouted to Qing Qing, who was arguing with Irene upstairs.


    "Yes, miss." Qingqing replied, "Young Master Lei, you will definitely regret it!" Before she left, Qing Qing viciously spoke to Lei Zichen.


    However, Lei Zichen didn''t react. He was still thinking about the question that he didn''t have an answer to. His answer just now was as terrifying as he had expected ¡­


    As he watched Tao Tian and Qing Qing leave, Lei Zichen blankly stared at them, motionless. The world seemed to have frozen between them. Tao Tian didn''t even take a single step before he was a step away from him, both physically and mentally as well as at a distance.

 C106

    Lei Zichen couldn''t hold it in any longer and started to tear up silently.


    He did not think that the reason Tao Tian came back this time was for the same reason as he had thought. He wanted to open up their hearts and have a good talk.


    Lei Zichen completely forgot his messy clothes and just stared at the background, until Tao Tian walked out of the house, until he could no longer be seen.


    He silently walked into the kitchen and discovered that Tao Tian and Qing Qing had already prepared everything. The mess from before had already been tidied up.


    Next to the sink, there was also the cup that Irene and him had just used for drinking. Irene''s bright red lip print on the cup was exceptionally eye-catching beside the white sink.


    It must be because Tao Tian came to the kitchen and saw the mess, he started to clean up. Seeing this goblet, he became suspicious and went to the bedroom.


    How could he be so stupid as to do such a thing?


    Lei Zichen played with his goblet as he thought about what had just happened.


    He only remembered that his vision suddenly blurred before becoming blurry. In the midst of his confusion, he thought that Tao Tian had returned. It was just that his aura was a bit unfamiliar. Thinking back, it should be Irene.


    His capacity for alcohol was usually very good, so why did he only drink so little today?


    Perhaps he had worked too hard these past few days, so he hadn''t had enough to drink.


    Lei Zichen was filled with grief as he looked at the kitchen that had been cleaned up by Tao Tian. He imagined her as she was in the past, busying herself in the kitchen, yelling at him to help her, and then the two of them carrying delicious food together.


    After the meal, the two of them cleaned up the dishes happily.


    The heavens were truly laughable. They clearly had a lover that matched up into a pair, yet this happiness lasted for such a short time.


    Lei Zichen sat at the small kitchen table in silence.


    A loud sound of a car engine could be heard in his ear. It seemed like Tao Tian and Qing Qing had left.


    Lei Zichen rushed over to the bed and looked down at the flashing lights of the little beetle. It was probably Tao Tian leaving.


    Lei Zichen fell to the ground, his thoughts in disarray.


    From the start until now, Tao Tian hadn''t given him a clear answer to prove his position.


    Wasn''t he supposed to hate her? However, as he looked at her trembling figure, his heart was filled with an indescribable pain.


    As for the Irene in front of him, he really didn''t know how to deal with her ¡­


    "Brother Zichen." Irene wrapped up a shirt of Lei Zichen''s and walked into the kitchen. Looking at Lei Zichen who was sitting blankly on the floor, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. After all, she had successfully forced Tao Tian away.


    Irene walked into Lei Zichen, slowly squatting down with her chest and thighs exposing her allure.


    "Brother Zichen, you ¡­" Don''t be sad, she... She''s not worth it for you to do this to her. " Irene reached out a hand and gently patted Lei Zichen''s back, wanting to comfort him.


    Lei Zichen raised his head and looked at Irene. He stretched his hands and got rid of Irene''s arms, "Irene, I''m very tired. I want to be alone. You ¡­" You want to go home? What happened today, I ¡­ "I''m very sorry ¡­" Lei Zichen had a lonely expression.


    "Brother Zichen, I ¡­" Irene didn''t have any intention of leaving, she was only moving closer to Lei Zichen.


    "Irene, I''m very tired ¡­" Lei Zichen stood up, walked out of the kitchen and headed for his bedroom.


    "Brother Zichen!" Brother Zichen! " Eileen chased after him, shouting non-stop.


    However, Lei Zichen continued moving forward without looking back.


    Seeing that there was no response, Irene bitterly got up and walked into her bedroom. She took off her only shirt that covered her body in front of Lei Zichen.


    "Irene, what are you doing!" Lei Zichen was shocked.


    "I''m going to change my clothes. I''m leaving!" Irene was obedient.


    Lei Zichen''s mouth was wide open when he saw how daring Irene was. After all, he was a man. He quickly got up and wanted to leave the room.


    "Brother Zichen, what''s there to avoid?" Irene reprimanded him, "Weren''t you just ¡­" At this point, Irene suddenly stopped, her face red, shyly looking at Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen''s face was full of awkwardness. He just treated her as if she was Tao Tian. He really didn''t know how he was going to face all of this in the future ¡­


    "Irene, I''m really sorry, it''s getting late, I ¡­" I''ll take you home. " After all, he was the one at fault. Lei Zichen didn''t want to hurt one woman and then the other one after.


    Lei Zichen hurriedly put on his clothes and sent Irene downstairs.


    Irene was pleasantly surprised by this sight. It seemed that she had already taken the first step, Lei Zichen was already beginning to pity her.


    Lei Zichen drove Irene in his car. Along the way, the neon lights flickered, and people passed by on the street. There were tens of thousands of lights on the streets.


    However, the two of them remained silent.


    For Lei Zichen, it was truly a ridiculous night. The woman he loved had finally reappeared, but his heart had been broken. He had slept with the woman he didn''t love, and now, he had to send her home.


    Not long later, the car arrived at Irene''s house.


    "Irene, you can go in by yourself, I ¡­" It''s not convenient for me to go in either. " Lei Zichen said embarrassedly.


    "Okay, Big Brother Zichen." Irene obediently nodded her head, got off the car and walked towards the gate.


    Watching Irene push open the door and enter, Lei Zichen collapsed onto the chair like a deflated balloon.


    He and Tao Tian were clearly in love, but looking at the situation in front of them, it seemed that they were already getting further and further away ¡­


    Should he go to her?


    How could he find her? She was clearly in the wrong, Lei Zichen consoled himself. Thinking of this, the guilt in his heart wasn''t as strong as it was before.


    In a few days, when the effects of this matter slightly passed, he would go again. No matter what, he had to fight for himself once. He couldn''t let himself be reminisced about in the future.


    "Qing Qing, tell Zhi Yuan to prepare for me immediately. I want to leave immediately!" Tao Tian, who answered the question, kicked off his shoes and lay down on the bed. He was so excited that he spoke to Tao Tian.


    "Miss, do you really want it? If you think about it, I''ll call Zhiyuan right away."


    Today''s matter also made Qing Qing very angry. Naturally, she supported Tao Tian''s decision. Tao Tian had only left for a few days and these two had already gotten into bed. From this, it could be seen that their adultery was not limited to just one or two days.


    It was hard to believe that Tao Tian was still thinking all day about how to repair the relationship between the two of them. It was all trash.


    "Zhiyuan, I''m Qingqing. Young miss has made up her mind to leave with young master." Qing Qing said righteously to Ning Zhiyuan, who was on the other end of the phone.


    "Seriously?" Ning Zhiyuan was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect that in just a few days, Tao Tian''s thoughts had changed several times.


    "Seriously, Zhiyuan, you didn''t know that today ¡­"


    "Qing Qing!" Qing Qing was unable to restrain her anger. Just as she wanted to quickly say what she had seen today, she was interrupted by Tao Tian.


    "Oh, miss." Qing Qing lowered her head and didn''t continue speaking. "Zhi Yuan, have the young master prepare himself. When he is ready, inform us." After Qing Qing finished speaking, she hung up.


    "Zhiyuan, how was it?" Tao Ran, who was sitting beside Ning Zhiyuan, looked anxious.


    "Brother Ran, the little miss said that she wants to leave this place with you. In fact, it has been so many years since I''ve made things difficult for you two. It''s a good thing that the little miss has such thoughts, not to mention your ability ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan had grown up with Tao Ran. How could he not know what was on his mind?


    "Zhiyuan." Tao Ran glared at Ning Zhiyuan.


    "But Young Master, what plans do you have for this matter?" Ning Zhiyuan could see that Tao Ran also wanted to leave this place, but he didn''t have the chance. More importantly, he didn''t have the ability to protect his precious sister, which was what worried him the most.


    Since this part of the plan had failed, they couldn''t escape Tao Weiguang''s punishment. It would still be death, so it would be better to escape for good.


    "Me?" With a smile on his face, Tao Ran looked like he had achieved his goal as he lightly tapped on the keyboard with the word "die".


    "This ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan did not understand.


    Tao Ran continued to have an unfathomable smile on his face. The mountaineers have their own plans, but they need your cooperation.


    "Of course." Ning Zhiyuan nodded vigorously.


    "Zhiyuan, it''s getting late. It''s time to get off work. Let''s go." Tao Ran patted Ning Zhiyuan''s back.


    The two of them walked out of Tao''s office side by side.


    These days, from the time his sister ran away from the Lei Clan until she became pregnant until now, Tao Ran hadn''t been able to accompany her. He only asked Ning Zhiyuan to accompany him every day.


    Since he couldn''t meet her, his heart burned with anxiety every day. Now, his sister had finally decided to leave this place with him, far away from this complicated place like Yan City. Although it was a dangerous place, Tao Ran''s heart was still filled with joy.


    "Brother Ran, tell me, what is it?" Neither of them was driving, but they were strolling down the street.


    Tao Ran knew that there were a few pairs of eyes watching his every move from behind him. They purposefully walked and stopped, as if they were just strolling around.


    He finally stopped in front of a restaurant.


    "Zhiyuan, I''m hungry. Let''s go eat. I''ve tried so many restaurants, but the smell here is the most similar to heaven''s." Tao Ran pointed at the door and introduced.


    "Haha, Brother Ran, you!" Ning Zhiyuan laughed heartily and the two entered the restaurant. Ning Zhiyuan naturally knew that this trip wasn''t as simple as having a full stomach, but Tao Ran had to arrange for a concrete plan for him.


    "Brother Ran, tell me, what should we do?" After ordering the dishes, Ning Zhiyuan leaned over to Tao Ran and whispered. These days, Tao Ran repeatedly expressed that he already had a detailed plan to leave, but he never had the chance to explain it to him in detail. Furthermore, Tao Tianyi''s thoughts were still unsettled at that time.


    Now that Tao Tian had made up his mind, he would have to plan his escape in detail.


    "Zhiyuan, I need another car that''s the same as my Mercedes-Benz 600. I want the exact same color model, scratches and so on, but I have a black car store phone number here, so you can call. Remember, don''t expose that you''re a member of the Tao family."


    "Mm. Don''t worry, Brother Ran. But, I don''t understand ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan looked confused.


    "I''m going to create a car accident that will make everyone think that I and Tian Tian are dead."


    "That corpse ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    "About this, there are many unclaimed corpses in the hospital every day. You can just find someone about the same age as us. This is the phone number of someone I know in the hospital, feel free to contact me." As Tao Ran spoke, he took out another name card. The reason he made so many friends was so that he could use it one day.


    "Remember, give the doctor a lot of money when you''re done." Tao Ran warned again.


    "Brother Ran, don''t worry. I know how to do that." Ning Zhiyuan nodded.


    "After the car is bought, install this remote control device on it. Even if the person is not in the car, you can still control the car and place the two corpses in front of the car ¡­"


    Then Yaoyao and I would drive the car on this highway, and my grandfather''s people would follow us, and then I would take a detour and knock them unconscious. After that, the car would crash into the fence at the corner of the highway, and there would be a fierce collision, and the car would definitely catch fire.

 C107

    "Alright," Ning Zhiyuan slapped the table, "Brother Ran, it is indeed wonderful. I will start tomorrow to settle these matters and settle everything before next Wednesday. I will let you and the little miss have a smooth journey on Wednesday." Ning Zhiyuan was calculating how long it would take for him to do these things.


    "Good, Zhiyuan, you truly are my good brother." Tao Ran was somewhat touched.


    "Brother Ran, what are you saying?" Ning Zhiyuan laughed loudly. "But Brother Ran, if you leave in the future, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to meet again ¡­" Thinking of this, Ning Zhiyuan felt a little gloomy.


    "Zhiyuan, we will always be brothers." Tao Ran smiled as he filled Ning Zhiyuan''s glass with juice. After all, they had to drive a car, so they couldn''t drink. Besides, drinking was a mistake at the moment.


    "Brother Ran, I''ll go and tell the young lady what your plan is." Ning Zhiyuan suddenly thought of something even more important.


    "There''s no need. As long as you''re prepared, it''s good enough. Yao Yao''s movements are not very stable right now. It''s best to let her rest on her laurels." Tao Ran stopped Ning Zhiyuan. He truly cared about his little sister''s body.


    "That''s true." Ning Zhiyuan nodded, feeling that Tao Ran''s words made sense.


    "Haha, hurry up and eat. After eating, go home. If you go home late, grandpa will definitely be suspicious." Tao Ran knew that moving was inconvenient, so he had to be careful.


    The two of them rushed home after a while.


    "Ah Ran, Zhiyuan, what took you so long?" Tao Weiguang rushed over as soon as the two entered the house with a reproachful look on his face.


    "Grandfather, Zhiyuan and I have discussed the development of the West Mountain at the company. After all, we are both working at the same time and cannot become an independent entity in the North Fourth Ring High Tower." Tao Ran explained.


    "Have you eaten?" Ever since Tao Tian had left, Ning Zhiyuan had been living in the Tao family. It was Tao Weiguang''s idea to stay at home, as he always said that after Tao Tian had left, the house had become a little cold. In any case, Ning Zhiyuan was living alone.


    Ning Zhiyuan would rather do as he says ¡­


    "Yes, I have. Brother Ran brought me out to eat." Ning Zhiyuan said.


    "Hurry, I got Sister Yun to prepare the Blood Swallow nest. The two of you work so hard, come and have a taste." As Tao Weiguang said this, he pulled the two of them to the dining table. Yun-jie carried the bird''s nest to them, and the two of them wolfed down their food.


    Tao Ran felt a chill in his heart as he looked at Tao Weiguang who was looking at him with a familiar and loving gaze.


    What kind of mental fortitude did he need to have in order to be able to do this?! Tao Ran couldn''t help but admire him in his heart. Previously, when he didn''t know the truth, he didn''t think much of it. But now that he understood the many complicated stories behind this, he realized that his grandfather was the real schemer.


    The two of them lowered their heads and wolfed down the entire cup of blood.


    "Grandfather, we''ve finished eating. We''ve all gone to rest. You''ve waited for us all night, you should be tired by now." Tao Ran looked up and met Tao Weiguang''s loving gaze


    "Ah Ran, you''re not young anymore. You should consider finding a wife." Tao Weiguang slowly said.


    "Grandfather, why are you saying all this in such a good manner?" Tao Ran was completely unsettled by Tao Weiguang''s words. After all, he was currently mulling over a plan to escape from his grandfather''s side. Having his warmth today really made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Ah Ran, don''t mind this grandpa''s nagging. Grandpa wants to, once you''re married, I''ll pass on this Tao family''s company to you."


    After Tao Weiguo finished speaking, he lightly coughed twice.


    "Grandpa, why are you coughing? Did you catch a cold?" Tao Ran looked at Tao Weiguang''s weak appearance and his soft nerves were affected. The Tao Weiguang in front of him didn''t look like the person he was in at all. However, he was a kind-hearted old man with a weak body.


    Tao Ran stared fixedly at his grandfather with a profound gaze, as if he wanted to see some other color from his grandfather''s benevolent appearance.


    "Ah Ran, what do you think about answering grandpa?" Tao Weiguang refused to give up. The reason why he acted out this show of warmth was because he was aware of Tao Ran''s recent actions. Although he did not find any substantial evidence, he already knew that Tao Ran wanted to betray him.


    He knew that Tao Ran valued friendship greatly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked his life just for the little girl Tao Tian. Now, he was going to use Tao Ran''s kindness to keep Tao Ran here.


    "Grandfather, don''t say that." Tao Ran lightly patted Tao Weiguang''s back, trying to help him get better.


    "Finding a wife is not something that can be found overnight either. Grandfather, with you being so old, living another hundred years won''t be a problem. Don''t be in such a hurry. Leave Tao Shi in my care." Tao Ran wanted to shirk his responsibility. After all, the most important matter at hand was the pregnant Tao Tian, and his grandfather had to hand over the Tao Clan at this time. What should he do?


    "Ah Ran, the reason grandfather has groomed you for so many years is for today. If you don''t agree, grandfather ¡­" Cough cough, grandpa is too sad ¡­ " Tao Weiguang was moved.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­"


    "Aran, are you not willing?" Tao Weiguang looked expectantly at Tao Ran.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­" Tao Ran had an awkward expression and did not want to agree.


    "Brother Ran, just agree to the old master''s request." Ning Zhiyuan, who hadn''t spoken a word, signaled Tao Ran to accept the offer.


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Ran dragged out his voice, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m just afraid that I''m too inexperienced to take on such a heavy responsibility." Tao Ran nodded in agreement with Tao Weiguang''s suggestion.


    "Haha, this is my grandson, grandpa. I''ve been looking forward to this day ever since you were 5 years old." Tao Weiguang laughed, "Tomorrow, in the morning, come with me to the company. I want to give you everything I have, little by little.


    Hearing Tao Weiguang arrange things like this, Tao Ran was startled. This meant that in the short term, he wouldn''t have time to arrange matters of leaving with Tao Tian. It was unknown if his grandfather had already noticed the matter of him and Tao Tian.


    "Alright, alright, this is my good grandson. I''m relieved. It''s getting late. Grandfather is going to rest. You two brothers should go to bed as well." Tao Weiguang looked at the two of them thoughtfully before he leaned on his walking stick and walked upstairs.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Tao Ran were left speechless in the spacious living room.


    Although they understood each other''s feelings, it wasn''t convenient for them to say it out loud. After all, Tao Weiguo was deeply hidden, so they weren''t sure if their situation was safe or not. It was better to be careful.


    "Brother Ran, don''t worry. When you inherit the Tao family, I will do my best to help you." Ning Zhiyuan said loudly and shook Tao Ran''s hand.


    "Zhiyuan, I must depend on you." Tao Ran understood and nodded.


    "Brother Ran, it''s getting late. Let''s go up and rest." Ning Zhiyuan''s words calmed Tao Ran.


    "Alright, Zhiyuan, you can rest here today. Tomorrow morning."


    "Come with me to Tao''s." Tao Ran nodded and went upstairs to his bedroom.


    The decorations of Tao Ran''s bedroom were simple. Apart from the necessary decorations, there were no other complicated decorations.


    The only thing that stood out in this simple room was a picture of Tao Tian and his childhood on the bedside table.


    Tao Ran sat at the head of the bed, staring blankly at the photo.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid ¡­" Tao began his shooting training at the age of 5, and after a series of high-density training sessions, Tao started shooting at small rabbits running happily in the grass with his gun for the first time, feeling uneasy.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. Big brother will always be by your side. Don''t be afraid," Tao Ran comforted her softly.


    "But why should we shoot him when he''s so cute?" The tiny Tao Tian asked with his eyes wide open, unable to bear the pain.


    "This ¡­" At that time, Tao Ran was still very young and could not explain the reasoning behind it.


    "Good heavens, we have to listen to our grandpa." Tao Ran had no choice but to answer Tao Tian like this.


    "Miss, please do not delay any longer." The coach, who was in charge of teaching shooting, reminded him sternly yet without losing manners.


    "Yao Yao, shoot!" Tao Ran became anxious as well. If he couldn''t properly complete the course that his grandfather had requested, it would be hard for him to escape misfortune.


    "En!" Tao Tian nodded his head vigorously. With a "pa" sound, the bullet shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. With a "sou" sound, it flew out.


    The little white rabbit fell to the ground.


    "Yao Yao, you''re so awesome." When Tao Ran saw how talented his sister was, he couldn''t help but be happy.


    Tao Tian, on the other hand, had a red face. He didn''t wait for his brother and coach to praise him. Instead, he started to cry loudly.


    Sob, sob, sob ¡­" "I killed the little rabbit, wuu ¡­" Tao Tian wailed as if he had committed some unforgivable mistake.


    This cry made Tao Ran anxious.


    "Alright, alright. Good heavens, don''t cry anymore. Big brother has a way." Tao Ran lowered his head and whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    He was afraid that the coach would hear that, as an assassin, the most important characteristic was being cold-blooded. This action of Tao Tianming would naturally make Tao Weiguang furious.


    Therefore, Tao Ran had to stop him before he could alarm the elder.


    "Really?" Hearing his brother''s promise, Little Tao Tian immediately stopped crying. There were still crystal clear tears hanging from the corner of his eyes.


    "Yao Yao, be good. Endure it for a while, if grandpa discovers you, then you''ll be angry again. Wait, the coach has left. Big brother will bring you to see that little rabbit and try to save it." Tao Ran said softly.


    When Tao Tian heard this, he vigorously nodded his head and no longer cried.


    "Very good, Miss. You have great talent in shooting. You will definitely be able to accomplish something in the future." The coach gave him a light round of encouragement.


    "Alright, both of you did well today. We''ll stop here for today, I have to hurry and report to the old master." The coach politely nodded to the two of them before turning around and leaving.


    The two kids looked at the coach''s back as he walked away. They smiled at each other and quickly ran to Bunny, who had just fallen to the ground after being shot by the gun.


    "Little Bunnies are really pitiful. It''s all my fault." Tao Tian caressed the little rabbit while blaming himself.


    "Yao Yao, look! He''s still breathing!" Tao Ran carefully examined the little rabbit for a while before he excitedly said to Tao Tian.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Tao Tian raised his small face and excitedly said.


    "Big brother, big brother, quick, save it!" Tao Tian placed his small hand on his older brother''s arm, constantly shaking it. He looked extremely anxious.


    "Don''t worry, Yao Yao. Big brother will definitely revive it." Tao Ran patted his chest in a manly manner.


    Holding the rabbit in his arms, Tao Tian and Tao Ran came to an abandoned garage in Tao Jia Mansion. Tao Ran secretly brought a medicine kit for a family doctor, and together with Tao Tian, they operated on the rabbit.


    "Big brother, you''re awesome!" Tao Tian held onto his older brother''s arm with a face full of worship.


    "Yao Yao, I will help you accomplish whatever you want to do." The little Tao Ran heart to Tao Tian is the little man''s protective desire and satisfaction.

 C108

    As he grew older, Tao Weiguang saw that both of them were talented and intelligent


    The two of them became more and more demanding. In fact, he had always been careless towards Tao Tian and felt that he was just a woman, unable to accomplish great things in the future. It was only because Tao Ran begged him time and time again that he reluctantly agreed to adopt Tao Tian.


    Ever since he was young, Tao Ran and Tao Tian had been receiving different treatment. His grandfather seemed to have especially doted on Tao Ran, and it was unknown if it was because he was a boy or not.


    "Big brother, I feel so cold. It hurts!" At 12 years old, Tao Weiguang wanted to train Tao Tian to learn Gu arts, but Tao Tian was bitten by a group of bugs and was on the verge of death.


    The reason was that if he wanted to master the Gu technique, the most important part was that he would not die under the hands of the poisonous bugs. This was the first stage, if the heavens pitied and allowed her to live, then she would be a rare and good material for learning the Gu technique.


    Actually, Tao Weiguang only wanted to find an excuse to kill Tao Tian. He had always disliked Tao Tian and felt that she was a burden.


    He wholeheartedly wanted to hand over the future development of the Tao family. He had a faint feeling that this little girl in front of him was about to become a stumbling block, and it would be better to be quick after that.


    Tao Tian spent the whole day in his bedroom. He was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Tao Ran knelt down and begged his grandfather, but his grandfather refused to help him.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. Big brother will definitely think of a way to save you." Tao Ran, who was like an elegant young man, squatted beside his sister''s bed with an anxious expression.


    "Big brother promised to protect you, so he will definitely do it. Yao Yao, you have to hold on!" Tao Ran was sweating profusely, but he still tried to comfort his little sister.


    "Right." Tao Tian nodded obediently. In her tiny heart, her big brother was her god. She knew that her big brother would definitely not let anything happen to her.


    "Brother, will I die?" Tao Yao''s forehead was covered in sweat as she weakly asked, "I feel as if my entire body is floating, as if I''m about to fly." Tao Tian waved his arm in the air, as if someone was pulling on her.


    "Yao Yao, don''t speak nonsense. Big brother won''t let anything happen to you!" Tao Ran pulled down his face, not allowing Tao Tian to speak any nonsense.


    "Alright!" Tao Tian nodded seriously. She firmly believed in her brother. He must have a way to save her.


    Tao Ran had no choice but to search for a cure everywhere and secretly deliver food to Tao Tian.


    Unexpectedly, after a few struggles, Tao Tian had completely recovered. Moreover, compared to before, he was even healthier.


    Tao Weiguang had no other choice but to pass on the witchcraft technique to Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian was intelligent, and knew almost everything once he learned it. Tao Weiguang was also happy to see it happen, so he passed his Blood Jade Cauldron to her.


    "Yao Yao, be careful. If you shout when you''re in a difficult situation, your older brother will immediately appear. Don''t worry, your older brother will always be following behind you. When you turn around, you will see your older brother''s car."


    Hearing her brother say this, Tao Yaoguang turned around. "Yaoyao, don''t look back. Your target is directly in front of you." Tao Ran immediately stopped Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian looked forward and saw a round, chunky man on the phone not far away from Maserati.


    "Yao Yao, be careful. Move." Tao Ran commanded from the walkie-talkie.


    Tao Tian gently nodded his head and walked toward the target with large strides.


    Walking to the side of the car, without saying anything further, he opened the car door and sat in the front seat. Tao Tian''s face was calm, but his heart was pounding like a little rabbit.


    "Miss, did you recognize the wrong person?" The short and stout man had a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I was ordered to make you happy." Tao Yao chuckled as she gently sliced her hand across the chubby man''s chest, constantly patrolling the area. However, she felt a wave of disgust in her heart.


    "Oh? I sent you. " The man was obviously wary of this kind of oriole that came knocking on his door.


    "Then you don''t believe me, Mr. Lin." Tao Yao pouted, pretending to feel wronged. He had practiced these words and facial expressions who knew how many times at home.


    This was her first move. Her goal was to get rid of Lin Wei, the corrupt real estate official who took bribes and secretly helped the city''s wealthy and powerful Wan Zhaoxiang circle, so much so that he posed a huge threat to the Tao family.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call Mr. Wan." Tao Tian gently grabbed the man''s tie, his eyes like silk.


    The man couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. The girl in front of him looked extremely tasty. Her appearance and figure were already first-rate. More importantly, her body was radiating virginity. This old man truly made his heart ¡­


    "Mister Lin, you''re really impatient." Once he entered the hotel, Lin Wei hurriedly pressed Tao Tian down on the soft bed.


    Tao Tian welcomed her with a smile. Her small heart felt like it was about to pop out. She hadn''t even held a man''s hand, yet today she had come to open a room with this fat old man. Just thinking about it made her feel nauseous.


    "Little beauty, this is the first time I know you. I know how to be very light." On the bed, Lin Wei''s gentleman''s clothes were no longer there. All that was left was the eagerness to swallow the fat sheep in front of him.


    Tao Tian''s stomach churned as he pulled Lin Wei closer to her neck. She took the opportunity to tightly embrace Lin Wei''s neck.


    "Pa!" A white Gu worm was successfully implanted into Lin Wei''s skin. Seeing that he had succeeded for the first time, Tao Tian''s spirit immediately rose.


    He exerted strength in his legs and kicked away the old pervert who was drooling all over his body.


    "Little beauty, why, have you gone mad?" Lin Wei was still trying to move forward with a puzzled expression.


    With a left hook, Tao Tian made Lin Wei lose his head and understood him immediately.


    "You''re not here to have fun with me! Just who are you! " Lin Huan shouted and struck back.


    "Pa!" The door was pushed open and Tao Ran appeared outside. With a few steps, he ran between the two of them and blocked Tao Tian''s path.


    On the walkie-talkie, he clearly heard the scene of Tao Tian inside. Thus, when he heard the sound of fighting, he knew that Tao Tian Ambassador Gu had already succeeded. Thinking that his sister was a woman after all, even if she had received training, in terms of strength, she might not be able to match up to a man.


    He then hurriedly rushed in.


    Without waiting for Lin Wei''s reaction, Tao Ran started to stare straight at Lin Wei as he muttered to himself.


    Lin Wei felt as if his eyelids weighed at least a thousand kilograms. He slowly drooped his body and fell limply to the ground.


    Tao Ran and Tao Tian lifted him onto the bed and covered him with a blanket as if he were asleep. Everything was fine.


    Tao Yao rushed into the bathroom, changed into a new set of clothes, and the two of them left.


    Previously, when Tao Weiguang saw how slender and elegant Tao Tian was, he had taught her the art of disguise so that she wouldn''t be discovered when she moved.


    Tao Ran, on the other hand, was responsible for the aftermath of the battle. Naturally, he had to be good at hypnosis so that his target wouldn''t be able to recall what had happened to him after waking up.


    "Let''s go, Yao Yao." Seeing that Tao Tian had finished packing up, Tao Ran pulled him along and swaggered out of the hotel.


    "Yao Yao, your hands have been shaking." Feeling Tao Tian''s trembling, Tao Ran couldn''t stop comforting his sister.


    "Brother, I''m actually really scared. Do I still have to do this kind of thing in the future? I didn''t even hold a man''s hand, but I''m going to be crushed under such a disgusting man. " Tao Tian felt somewhat wronged. He almost wanted to cry.


    "Good girl, I know." Tao Ran sighed. How could he hope for his younger sister''s fate to be like this? He often walked by the river, so how could he not wet his shoes? He was also worried about what would happen to his younger sister if he did not appear in time.


    "Yao Yao, grandfather has raised us for so many years, it''s time for us to repay him, isn''t that right?" Tao Ran could only comfort his sister like this.


    When Tao Tian heard his brother say this, he didn''t say anything else and just remained silent.


    "Alright, my good child. When have you ever gotten tired of doing such things? Tell your brother, your brother will take you away immediately!" Tao Ran embraced his younger sister''s shoulders as he spoke softly.


    "It''s true!" Tao Tian''s eyes lit up. Although he knew it was impossible, it was still a hope. It still made Tao Tian extremely happy.


    "Of course, when has my brother ever not done what he promised you?" Tao Ran smiled and stretched out his pinky as he seriously hooked up with Tao Tian.


    "Don''t worry this time, let''s go. Big brother will take you to eat ice cream." After saying that, Tao Ran started the car and left the hotel.


    Tao Ran sighed as he went back to reality.


    If it weren''t for his memories, he really wouldn''t have remembered. He had long since promised Tao Tian that he would bring her away.


    That''s right, how could he break his promise to Tao Tian?


    At this moment, it was likely that his grandfather had discovered something that led him to suddenly say that he wanted to hand over to Tao Clan.


    It really wasn''t easy for him to escape.


    No matter what, he had to take the risk. He did not want to see his sister suffer such a predicament again.


    Tao Ran crawled into the blanket and slowly closed his eyes. All night long, his dream was filled with his childhood and Tao Tian.


    "Yao Yao, do you know that big brother has long ago given up on being your younger sister? Instead, it''s a woman that he can love with all his heart ¡­" Tao Ran mumbled in his dream.


    "Ah Ran, wake up. Let''s leave early today and go to Tao''s place with grandpa." Early in the morning, Tao Weiguang knocked on Tao Ran''s door.


    Tao Ran was woken up by his grandfather''s knock on the door. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and loudly replied, "I understand, grandfather. I will get up and clean up now."


    After Tao Ran finished speaking, he quickly got up. After washing up and putting on his clothes, he hurriedly went downstairs. His grandfather was already waiting for him in the restaurant downstairs.


    "Ah Ran!"


    "Come try this caviar, it''s black caviar. It''s said that it''s very nutritious, I specifically asked the kitchen to make it for you to eat. Yao Yao is not around, she doesn''t have a soft jacket, I can only think about these things." Tao Weiguang seemed to miss Tao Tian a lot as he softly sighed.


    "I wonder how Yao Yao is doing recently?" Have you been in touch with him recently? " Tao Weiguang looked up and asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Ran''s hands trembled a little. "I didn''t contact her. With Zichen pampering her, I can be at ease." Tao Ran smiled at his grandfather.


    "Oh, that''s good. I don''t know when Yao Yao will give birth to my little great-grandson," Tao Weiguang said with a longing gaze.


    "Grandfather, this kind of thing can''t be rushed. Hurry up and eat." Tao Ran lowered his head and said to his grandfather.


    "Haha, that''s true. That''s true. Look at this old man." Tao Weiguang laughed self-deprecatingly, "Eat, eat."


    After breakfast, Ning Zhiyuan drove the grandfather-grandson duo to the Tao''s office building.


    As soon as he entered the office, Tao Weiguang ordered Ning Zhiyuan to gather everyone and announce the relevant matters.


    Actually, Tao Ran had always been a member of this company. The employees all knew that he would become the boss of this company in the future. They just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    "Everyone, be careful. From today onwards, all matters concerning the Tao family will be handled by our Young Master Ran. If any of you have any problems in the future, feel free to look for him." Tao Weiguang gathered everyone and announced.

 C109

    "Yes, Dong Dong." No one objected, they just obeyed.


    "Alright, then today''s young master Tian will take over." Tao Weiguang said as he pulled Tao Ran into his old office.


    "Ran, do your job well. If there''s anything you don''t understand, ask grandpa." After Tao Weiguang finished his warning, he turned around and left.


    Tao Ran''s heart was in turmoil as he did not dare to speculate on his grandfather''s intentions. If he did not discover something about his actions, wouldn''t it be like he was altering the heavens and alerting the snake?


    "Brother Ran." Ning Zhiyuan settled down the old master before rushing back to the company.


    Tao Ran waved his hand, signaling Ning Zhiyuan not to speak carelessly.


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded in understanding.


    He looked at Tao Ran anxiously and said, "Brother Ran, it is your first time here. If there is anything you can do, just say so. I will do my best to help you." Ning Zhiyuan said to Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran nodded in understanding. "Zhi Yuan, I have some matters that I need your help with. The company has a lot of things that I can''t leave at the moment."


    "Okay, Brother Ran, I know." Ning Zhiyuan walked into Tao Ran''s office.


    "Zhiyuan, send this document to this address." Tao Ran handed Ning Zhiyuan a folder and a note.


    Ning Zhiyuan took the note and looked at it. There was only one word written on it, "Car"


    Ning Zhiyuan understood and nodded at Tao Ran, "Don''t worry, Brother Ran. Leave this matter to me." With that, he left the office with the folder.


    Tao Ran was extremely busy on his first day at the company. While he was in the folder, he did not forget to tell Ning Zhiyuan to take a look at Tao Tian for him. Seeing his current state, he was very worried for Tao Tian after hearing about the incident between Lei Zichen and Tao Tian from Ning Zhiyuan yesterday.


    All this time, Tao Tian didn''t have much confidence in men, because in her pure world, the men she came across were the kind who needed to be coaxed into getting a room while doing a task. They were all men with a human face, dressed like beasts, who would leave their wives and children behind and covet the beauty of a young woman.


    It was not easy to obtain Tao Tian''s true love, yet there were so many people who interfered and obstructed them. In the end, the two of them ended up together and it was difficult for them to escape from this fate.


    Tao Ran felt heartache for his sister ¡­


    Ning Zhiyuan took the folder that Tao Ran had given him and drove.


    He had recorded all the characteristics of Tao Ran''s car, even a small scratch, from front to back, and handed them to the owner of the used car.


    Let him do so, and promise to pay him a large sum of money when the deed is done, and ask him not to speak of it.


    After he was done, Ning Zhiyuan hurried over to Tao Tian''s residence.


    It just so happened that Qing Qing was taking Tao Tian for a walk.


    "Miss, how are you feeling today?" Ning Zhiyuan worriedly asked Tao Tian when he saw that his face was still as yellow as before.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t have any appetite to eat. I was just thinking about letting Qing Qing accompany me out in the sun." Tao Tian replied.


    "Ah, that''s right. How is brother? How is the matter?" In the past, because of one thing, a person would fall in love with a city, and because of some things, a person would urgently want to flee this place. At this moment, Tao Tian''s mood was mostly like this.


    "Miss, don''t be so anxious. Master suddenly handed the entire company to Brother Ran. I wonder if he discovered something." Ning Zhiyuan sighed. He was also confused by Tao Weiguang''s actions, but he was still a little worried for Tao Ran.


    "What!?" "How could this be?" Tao Tian naturally knew that his grandfather was not ordinary and couldn''t help but worry for him.


    "But don''t worry miss, Brother Ran has made a detailed plan. I came to see you after taking care of some of these things. It will take about a week. Everything will be done."


    "Alright, Brother Zhiyuan, I''ll be troubling you with these matters." Tao Tian looked gratefully at Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Miss, there''s no need to be courteous with me. Brother Ran''s most worried about you right now is you. There are too many trivial things in the company and the master is keeping an eye on him. He won''t have a chance to see you." Ning Zhiyuan explained to Tao Ran his current predicament.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, you''re telling my brother to be at ease and that he should pay more attention to his own safety? For the time being, Grandfather still hasn''t discovered the problem between Lei Zichen and me ¡­"


    I should still be safe, but Grandpa is very capable, and it''s hard to say what he''ll look like in a week. "


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian became very worried.


    Ning Zhiyuan also understood Tao Tian''s worries. After all, she wasn''t alone at the moment. She still had a child that she had yet to consider.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I will settle this matter as soon as possible. You can just stay here and rest in peace. I have to leave now. After some time, Old Master will be suspicious." After Ning Zhiyuan had finished instructing Tao Tian, he hurriedly got into the car.


    "Qing Qing, take good care of little miss." Ning Zhiyuan slowly started the car, shouted his last sentence to Qing Qing, and left.


    "Sigh, Qingqing, tell me, will my baby be a boy or a girl?" Tao Tian and Qing Qing chatted as they walked.


    "Miss, do you like boys or girls?" Qing Qing didn''t know how to reply, so she asked.


    "If it was a boy, I wonder if he would be like him ¡­" Thinking of him, Tao Tian''s heart was completely crushed, unable to extricate itself.


    "Miss ¡­" Qing Qing stopped Tao Tian''s thoughts from continuing to develop further.


    Tao Tian frowned and didn''t say anything more. There was only sadness in his eyes, causing one to be unable to remain calm.


    "Miss, are you really planning to just leave like this and not give young master Lei any chance?" Qingqing was unwilling to accept this. She really couldn''t bear to see this pair of mummies be separated from each other like this.


    "Qing Qing, this is no longer a matter of chances?" He didn''t even give me a chance to explain myself. I had been trying my best to survive in this crevice, thinking about how to protect him, but in the end, I still ended up like this, "Tao Tian laughed at himself," I really don''t know myself, what else can I do for him. If grandfather finds out that I didn''t complete the mission, then even my brother would have lost his life. Tao Tian spoke out all the thoughts in her mind in a single breath.


    Qing Qing understood the lady''s intentions and nodded in agreement.


    The young miss'' body could no longer be delayed. Thinking of Qing Qing, a wave of worry rose up in her heart.


    "Sigh, miss, what a pity, I probably won''t have much of a chance to see my baby born." Qing Qing thought like this, and said with sorrow.


    "Idiot, I''ll email you. How about I send you the baby?" Tao Tian comforted Qing Qing, he didn''t want such a sorrowful atmosphere to quickly spread.


    Qing Qing nodded her head with great effort. She knew that Tao Tian was trying to comfort her, and she was also trying to control her emotions. After all, the current Tao Tian was already sad enough.


    "I really don''t know the purpose of grandpa leaving the entire company to big brother." Tao Tian frowned as he couldn''t think of a reason.


    She used to be respectful towards her grandfather. However, on the night before her wedding, she had already thoroughly hated her grandfather. The kindness of raising him and the bloodthirst of so many years should be repaid.


    Presumably, this old fox was aware of their actions and was thus like this.


    Their goal was nothing more than to stall Tao Ran so that he wouldn''t have the time to split up. Thinking like this, they should have sped up their pace even more. Leaving before Tao Weiguang is completely aware of this, there might be a chance of survival ¡­


    "Brother Ran, I''m back." By noon, Ning Zhiyuan returned to Tao Ran''s office, covered in dust.


    "You''re back. How''s the matter?" Tao Ran had a face full of concern.


    "Don''t worry, everything is going well." Ning Zhiyuan made an OK gesture with his hands.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Are you hungry? How about we go out and eat?" Tao Ran stretched lazily on his seat as he tried to stretch his muscles and bones which had been tiring from the morning''s work.


    "Sure." Ning Zhiyuan nodded in agreement. He obviously knew that Tao Ran wasn''t looking for him to eat.


    The two of them came to a buffet in a building opposite the company. It was lunchtime, and the nearby white-collar workers all came here for lunch. For a time, the restaurant was filled with people, and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Zhiyuan, we have to be fast, "Tao Ran said gloomily." As time drags on like this, grandpa will even have doubts about you, I always feel that grandpa won''t easily hand over Tao Shi to me, moreover, I''ve been busy all morning, but I''ve taken care of some trivial things. I still don''t have the opportunity to come in contact with the core of the company, I think grandpa has already sensed that his mission has failed, so, maybe ¡­ " Tao Ran''s face darkened. He naturally did not believe that his grandfather, who had doted on him since he was young, would want to kill him.


    "Really?" Ning Zhiyuan looked surprised, but he didn''t dare to show it. After all, there were eyes everywhere, and if he wasn''t careful, he would be exposed.


    Tao Ran didn''t reply, but nodded his head.


    "With regards to the corpse, we can finally settle it. Grandfather shouldn''t be able to find Yao Yao that quickly, nor should he be able to find Yao Yao so quickly ¡­"


    When you communicate with Qingqing, remember to change a new phone card for Qingqing as well. Just in case, what I don''t want to see the most is you and Qingqing being dragged down by us. " With a sincere face, Ning Zhiyuan nodded his head vigorously.


    "Try not to see the heavens anymore, don''t let it happen," Tao Ran said calmly. Grandfather, you must be planning for a huge change in me right now. After all, me and Tian Tian know too many secrets. " Tao Ran was very clear about his situation as he spoke with worry.


    "Brother Ran, don''t worry. Leave everything to me." Ning Zhiyuan promised that the last thing he wanted to see was the two siblings'' miserable deaths.


    After the two finished their lunch, they returned to the office, talking and laughing.


    Just as he entered the office, Ning Zhiyuan''s phone rang. It was Tao Weiguang.


    "Hello, Master." Ning Zhiyuan picked up the phone.


    "Zhiyuan, if you''re free in the afternoon, come and see me. I have something to discuss with you." The vigorous voice of Tao Weiguang drifted into Ning Zhiyuan''s ears.


    "Oh, good old master." "Alright," Ning Zhiyuan agreed. Then, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter?" To Tao Ran, any call from his grandfather made him very nervous. This time, especially since he wanted to see Ning Zhiyuan alone, he was even more nervous.


    Don''t worry, Brother Ran, it''s alright. Master said he needed me for something, so I''ll go find him first. On the contrary, Ning Zhiyuan started comforting Tao Ran.

 C110

    Tao Ran nodded. His eyes were filled with worry. "Zhiyuan, be careful when driving." Tao Ran warned him repeatedly, but in reality, he was reminding Ning Zhiyuan to be careful.


    Ning Zhiyuan naturally understood the meaning behind those words. He nodded, indicating for Tao Ran not to be nervous.


    Ning Zhiyuan started the car and slowly left Tao Ran''s sight.


    Tao Ran turned around and went back to his office. He was depressed, his grandfather''s ability was unfathomable and he wanted to fight against him. He didn''t know if Sun Wukong was still alive, so it would be better for him to find a way out.


    Thinking like this, Tao Ran calmed himself down. He had to increase his speed in all aspects of his actions.


    "Old master, are you looking for me?" Ning Zhiyuan walked into Tao Weiguang''s study room and asked respectfully.


    "Come, sit." With a smile, Tao Weiguang invited Ning Zhiyuan to sit on the sofa at the side.


    "Have you and Ran been working hard recently? You often work late into the night." Tao Weiguang chuckled and said, "Young man, it''s a good thing to be so hardworking."


    "Master, you''re too kind," Ning Zhiyuan said as he picked up the teacup and gently pecked at the tea water inside. "There''s just been a lot of work going on since the Western Mountain and Northern Fourth Ring High Tower started working at the same time."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Tao Weiguang nodded, indicating that he accepted Ning Zhiyuan''s explanation.


    "How is his work today? Are you used to it?" Tao Weiguang chatted with Ning Zhiyuan casually, but Ning Zhiyuan was even more unsure. He didn''t know what he was up to.


    "It''s fine, I went out in the morning, so I didn''t see what the young master looked like. But I had lunch with him, and he looked fine. There shouldn''t be any problems." Ning Zhiyuan thought that rather than passively accepting the situation, it would be better for him to take the initiative and confess that he had left here before. Fortunately, the young master thought that it was worth it.


    "Oh? "You went out for a while, why didn''t you help Ran at the company? What were you doing out there?" asked Tao Weiguang, sounding harmless.


    "Let''s go to the west mountain and check out the progress of the project." Ning Zhiyuan''s mind wasn''t at ease. His forehead was already beaded with sweat after this confrontation.


    "Oh, then how''s the progress?"


    "Fortunately, everything is progressing smoothly. The manpower and weakness of the various small and medium-sized enterprises are very timely." Ning Zhiyuan reported that he did go to the West Mountains to take a look just in case.


    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good." Tao Weiguang said with a laugh.


    "Zhiyuan, your father passed away early. I''ve been supporting you ever since you were young. There''s almost no difference between you and Aran." Tao Weiguang began to flip through the old accounts.


    "Now that Tao Shi is Aran''s, you have to help him wholeheartedly and remind him to never, ever do anything wrong!" Tao Weiguang emphasized the word ''doing something wrong'' as if he was reminding Ning Zhiyuan of something.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s back was covered in cold sweat as he nodded his head in agreement.


    "Haha, Zhiyuan, I, too, have nothing else to do. Go back." Tao Weiguang waved his hand, indicating that Ning Zhiyuan could leave.


    "Oh, good old master. I''ll be leaving first." Ning Zhiyuan greeted them and left the study.


    On the way back, cold sweat trickled down Ning Zhiyuan''s back. It seemed like the old master really did have a rough idea of what was bad for them and he would have to deal with all sorts of things as soon as he was done.


    "Brother Ran, I''m back." Ning Zhiyuan had a look of relief on his face, which made Tao Ran feel a little better.


    "Zhiyuan, you came back so quickly, why is grandpa looking for you?" Tao Ran was naturally very interested in Tao Weiguang''s goal.


    "It''s nothing, now the entire Tao family belongs to you. Master is worried that you won''t be able to handle it by yourself, so he asked me to help you. He reminded me not to do anything wrong." Ning Zhiyuan imitated the tone of the old master and emphasized on the words'' doing something wrong ''.


    Tao Ran was shocked. He understood that Tao Weiguang already knew of their goal, but he wasn''t very sure about it. That''s why he hadn''t mentioned it.


    "Ran, don''t worry. We will definitely speed up the things in the West Mountain." Tao Ran said as he handed over the color to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded.


    Three days later.


    "Young Master, the preparations for the West Mountain are almost done." Early in the morning, Ning Zhiyuan rushed into Tao Ran''s office and shouted to him.


    "It''s true!" Tao Ran excitedly lifted his tired head out of the sea of information.


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded.


    "Then have you informed everyone? This is good news." Tao Ran also followed Ning Zhiyuan and whispered to him.


    "Not yet. Right away, but I need to go to the toilet first." As Ning Zhiyuan spoke, he walked into the bathroom and used his new card to send a message to Qing Qing, telling her that everything was ready and only the east wind was left.


    "Miss, look. Zhiyuan told me." Qing Qing happily held her phone as she spoke to Tao Tian.


    "Qing Qing, hurry, what did Brother Zhiyuan say?" Seeing Qingqing beaming with joy, Tao Tian couldn''t help but be anxious about the content on the message.


    "I''m telling you, everything is ready." Qing Qing explained.


    "Really! "This is great, this is great! Qingqing, quickly help me pack up my things. We are about to start." Tao Tian excitedly commanded Qing Qing.


    "Good, good, good young lady." Qing Qing was happily busy.


    After tidying up everything, they saw the time pass by slowly. They waited from morning to noon and from noon to evening, but there was still no trace of them. They were a bit anxious.


    "Qingqing, hurry up and call Brother Zhiyuan. Nothing will happen to them, right?" Tao Tian remembered to jump up and down.


    "Alright." Qing Qing was anxious too. She just took out her phone and was about to dial when Ning Zhiyuan called.


    "Qing Qing, we will be right there. Prepare a moment with the young miss." Ning Zhiyuan''s words were concise, and he hung up the phone.


    "Miss, it''s Zhiyuan. They are about to arrive." Qing Qing said excitedly.


    "That''s great, baby. Mommy will take you out of this caged city and we''ll have a new life." Tao Tian gently caressed his stomach as he gently said this.


    "Qing Qing, Yao Yao." The two of them were extremely excited, but Tao Ran had already rushed upstairs, "Have you prepared all the things you brought?" Tao Ran asked as he hadn''t seen Tao Ran for a long time. There were too many questions he wanted to ask, but the most important thing right now was to take her away from here.


    "Yes, it''s ready. It''s all here." Tao Yao pointed at the box that Qing Qing had prepared.


    "Alright, Zhiyuan, let''s go." With that, the four of them left the room and entered the car.


    "Yaoyang, big brother knows that you are a brave person. No matter what happens later, don''t be afraid. Remember, big brother will protect you and the baby''s safety." Tao Ran warned.


    "Yes. Big brother, don''t worry." Tao Tian naturally knew that escaping was not going to be so easy, so he had made ample preparations.


    "Alright, as expected of my sister. Let''s go." This time, Tao Ran personally drove the car straight to the highway.


    "Brother Ran, the car behind us has caught up." Ning Zhiyuan glanced at the back, feeling worried.


    "Zhiyuan, have you prepared everything yet?" Tao Ran asked as he sped on.


    "Yes, I''m ready. The third turn."


    "Okay," Tao Ran smiled and kept it on.


    "Yao Yao, remember, after today, both of us will be dead. We will die in this city." Tao Ran said to Tao Tian.


    "Yes, we will be resurrected in another city." Tao Yao smiled without any fear of danger. Instead, he looked forward to the future.


    Tao Ran smiled and agreed with his sister.


    The car drove into the highway and the car behind them held on tight, but they didn''t try to overtake it. They only followed it closely, changing according to the speed of Tao Ran''s car.


    It was not easy to get rid of the heat like this.


    Tao Ran panicked. He pressed down hard on the gas pedal to drive the car as fast as he could.


    Seeing this, the cars behind also started to chase.


    "Brother Ran, the car behind us has started moving as well." Ning Zhiyuan kept a close eye on the situation behind him, and made the most accurate report to Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran started to drift along the highway again and again.


    The car behind couldn''t stand it anymore, but it still wouldn''t let go.


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, Tao Ran could clearly see the people in the car. They were the people who usually followed them closely.


    "Zhiyuan and Qingqing, squat down. Don''t let them find you." Tao Ran roared.


    The two of them hid under the back seat as they were discovered by the people in the car.


    Apparently, the attention of the people in the car had been on the two siblings.


    The front of the car continuously collided with the body of the car on Tao Ran''s side. The two cars converged, causing sparks to fly out.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Tao Tian worriedly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, your brother''s driving skills are top-notch. You just need to protect yourself." Tao Ran was filled with confidence.


    "Right." Tao Ran furrowed his brows and nodded his head. How could he not know that his elder brother''s skill in driving was so great?


    In the past, when they were young, his grandfather had deliberately trained their car skills in order for them to escape in time, especially Tao Ran. He just didn''t expect that one day, Tao Ran would use the unique skills he had taught to deal with himself.


    The car beside him was still bumping into the front part of Tao Ran''s car. The car was shaking and struggling.


    Tao Ran turned and turned, twisting and turning like a snake on the highway.


    Tao Ran knew that the car''s purpose was just to make them stop and kill them. It must have been because his grandfather had been keeping an eye on them for a few days and finally realized what they were doing. That was why he sent people to capture them.


    "Zhiyuan, get ready." Tao Ran stared straight ahead. When they reached a corner, he loudly told Ning Zhiyuan.


    "We''ve reached the third corner." Tao Ran shouted.


    Ning Zhiyuan did as he was told and started the engine. The car that was hidden in the dark slowly drove away.


    And Tao Ran''s car has been dancing on the highway.


    Suddenly, two cars appeared in front of him at the same time. Even the people inside were the same. Even the people chasing after them were dumbfounded. They didn''t know which car they should be chasing after.


    The night was dark and there were a lot of corners. In a flash, they disappeared from the sight of the group as they chased after another car. The car was like a wild horse that had just escaped from the fences and ran down the grass.


    The pursuers all exchanged glances. The old master repeatedly warned them to capture the two of them alive. It was evident that the two of them didn''t want to live any longer.


    He forced himself to continue chasing, while Tao Ran''s car continued to roll downwards uncontrollably.


    Finally, the entire base came to a halt, facing upward in a strange fashion.


    The group of people hurriedly got off the car and wanted to bring the two out.

 C111

    "Crap, the car is leaking oil!" It was unknown who shouted, but everyone focused and sure enough, when they turned around to escape, the entire car exploded with a loud explosion, followed by a raging fire.


    "Young Master, Young Miss!" Everyone anxiously shouted. He didn''t have the tools to put out the fire, so he could only watch helplessly as the two of them were trapped inside.


    "Brother, you didn''t run, otherwise you would have burned us to death as well!" It was unknown who shouted, but only then did everyone come back to their senses. They all ran towards the top of the fence, wanting to escape. After all, completing the mission would save his life!


    "What, what should we do!?" Hurry up and call the police! " Someone pulled out a phone.


    In a moment, the police had arrived. After some investigation, they confirmed that it was an extremely ordinary traffic accident. After investigation, they found that the brakes on the car had failed, so the driver must have realized this when it was too late. It was only then that the entire car would rush down the mountain and cause a tragedy.


    Inside the car was a man and a woman, the man was around 23,4, and the woman was 21,2. After the official investigation, they were all dead and their faces were unrecognizable.


    After a thorough investigation, the policemen didn''t dare to be negligent. After all, this was the matter of a reputable person''s family, so they had to be extra careful.


    As a result, this traffic accident happened a moment ago. Aside from alarming the police, it also alarmed the media ¡­


    Tao Ran brought Tao Tian and the others across the city''s border. Seeing that they were about to leave Yan City, Tao Ran stopped the car. In the distance, there was a blazing fire. In their eyes, it was nothing more than a speck of red.


    "Yao Yao, it seems that we have successfully ''died''." Tao Ran wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile. He had been in great danger along the way and had finally passed.


    "Zhiyuan, Qingqing, quickly go back. Although grandpa is suspicious of Zhiyuan, you can go back immediately. There shouldn''t be a problem. I remember telling you before that you should hide your car here. Do you have any?" Tao Ran asked.


    "Yes, Young Master, you can rest assured. I will bring Qing Qing back now." Ning Zhiyuan had a sad look on his face. After all, he would never see her again.


    "Miss ¡­" Qing Qing grabbed Tao Tian''s hand and almost cried.


    "Qing Qing, don''t be like this. When the baby is born, I''ll give you his photo at SEND. I''ll have you be the baby''s godmother, okay?" Tao Tian gently comforted Qing Qing by holding her hand.


    "Miss." Qing Qing''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down her face.


    "You have to take care of yourself!" Qing Qing added worriedly.


    "Qing Qing, this is what I told you, right? Grandfather is a cunning and cunning person. You were by his side, and we spent a lot of time together, so you should take care of yourself." If I implicate you, then Tao Tian will never be at ease for the rest of his life! " Tao Tian said with an emotional look on his face.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Hurry up and go back." Even though Tao Ran''s face was full of nostalgia, he still kept urging, "If we go back too late, it''ll be even harder to explain.


    Zhiyuan, just blame all of the crimes on me. Say that I forcefully took away the little miss and cut some wounds on Qing Qing and myself. " After saying that, he looked at Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, you have been wronged."


    "It''s alright, this is also the last thing I can do for you and the young lady." After Qing Qing said her last sentence, Ning Zhiyuan got on the carriage and drove off with no one by his side.


    Watching the two of them drive away, Tao Ran and Tao Yu exchanged glances and sighed, "Yao Yao, let''s go. We''ll go to S City. We have a plane ticket and a new identity. I''m already prepared. We''ll head to the upper city first. We''ll take the route there and fly to S City." Tao Ran told Tao Tian their whereabouts.


    Tao Tian was pleasantly surprised. So it turned out that the person who understood her heart the best was her brother.


    "Yao Yao, how do you feel?" Tao Ran was somewhat worried. After all, Tao Tian was currently pregnant, so he had to be very careful.


    "Don''t worry, big brother''s in good shape." Tao Tian patted his chest with a heroic look on his face.


    "However, I wonder when I will be able to see Qing Qing and the others again." Thinking of this, Tao Tian could not help but sigh.


    "Yao Yao, if fate wills it, we will meet again. Let''s go." As Tao Ran spoke, he started up the car again. This time, it was neither too fast nor too slow as he slowly drove Tao Tian out.


    As the car moved further and further away, Tao Ran felt more at ease. Giving up on Yan City''s status and money to run away with his younger sister was such a crazy thing to do. Now that he had actually done it, he felt relieved.


    In the future, their lives would no longer be as ordinary as the lives of assassins or young masters.


    The two of them were originally the children of poor families. They had once walked into a wealthy family. Thinking about this, it was unknown whether it was luck or misfortune.


    Who cares? In the future, all of this would have nothing to do with him. All he needed to do was to take care of his sister.


    "Yao Yao, in your heart, what am I?" As the car drove out of Yan City, Tao Ran''s heart gradually calmed down. He finally asked the question that he had always wanted to know the answer to.


    "You?" Tao Tian looked at his older brother with some surprise. "Big brother, are you alright? Of course you''re my older brother."


    "But, actually, I mean ¡­" Although Tao Ran was a man, he became clumsy when it came to the affairs of his children.


    "Actually... Actually, we weren''t born of a father, a mother. " Tao Ran wanted to explain his feelings, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Tao Tian frowned with a confused face, "Don''t tell me that you don''t plan to care about me!" As soon as this idea appeared, Tao Tian was already covered in sweat from fright.


    "Silly girl, how could I possibly ignore you?" Tao Ran helplessly smiled, "What if I''m not your brother, but a man?" Tao Ran pointed out Tao Tian step by step.


    "Man? Brother, what exactly do you want to say? " Tao Yao had a bad premonition. After all, the two of them were running for their lives. If they had anything to say, they might as well say it out loud.


    "I want to say, Yao Yao, can big brother like you?" Tao Ran mustered up his courage and said the words he wanted to say word by word.


    "What!" Tao Tian was stunned. This world had always been giving him all kinds of surprises. It showed that after seeing Lei Zichen and Irene rolling around in bed, this brother of his actually asked such ridiculous questions. It was truly too ridiculous.


    "Big brother, you ¡­" Tao Tian looked at Tao Ran with fear in his eyes, "You''re crazy!" Tao Tian somewhat lost control and shouted loudly.


    "Yao Yao, I know ¡­" Tao Ran bit his lip. "I know you won''t like me."


    "But, big brother ¡­" Tao Tian was stunned. "But big brother ¡­ you''re the big brother. I''ve never ¡­"


    "You''ve never thought about it. Big brother is also a man, a man that wants to protect you." Tao Ran took over from Tao Tian''s words.


    "Big brother, I ¡­" Tao Ran''s words were hard for Tao Tian to accept.


    "Yao Yao, it doesn''t matter. Just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Tao Ran smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "Ah, when I think about leaving that damned place, even if I don''t have a name or money, I feel extremely relaxed." Tao Ran changed the topic casually.


    "Yeah, yeah." Tao Tianji no longer mentioned the conversation that had caught her by surprise.


    "Yao Yao, if you''re tired, then go to sleep first. I''ll wake you up when the time comes, my little nephew, I''m counting on you." Tao Ran smiled as he pointed at Tao Tian''s lower abdomen.


    "Big brother ¡­" Thinking about how he just found out that his brother''s relationship with him wasn''t as simple as brotherly love, Tao Tian felt that he owed his brother a great debt if he were to enjoy his brother''s care and care.


    "Yao Yao, no matter what, your brother will always be your brother." Tao Ran smiled, indicating that he did not take Tao Tian''s words to heart.


    Tao Tian also returned a big smile as she gently closed her eyes. This was the most peaceful sleep she had ever had in the past 20 years. The blue skies and white clouds of her dreams did not betray her, nor did she despair.


    The next day, the headlines of every major newspaper and magazine in Yan City were all about the accidental deaths of Tao Ran and Tao Tian.


    "Tao family''s young master''s daughter, driving in the middle of the night, unlucky death", "Midnight flying car, both going to the underworld" and so on...


    The morning sun shone into the main hall of the Tao family mansion, lighting up the entire room.


    Wearing reading glasses, Tao Weiguang stared blankly at the news report of Tao Ran and Tao Tian''s deaths on the table. The thug responsible for arresting the two of them had also reported to him that they had seen the car burn with their own eyes and both of them had fainted on the spot.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Qing Qing were also injured. They said that their young master forcefully kidnapped their young lady, but when it came to their emotions, there was still a trace of sadness on their faces. Although Tao Weiguang was skeptical, he didn''t have any concrete evidence.


    However, at this moment, the servants of the Tao clan all became extremely saddened upon hearing the news of the death of their young master and young miss.


    The two of them had always been popular in the Tao family. They had always been kind and amiable, different from the usual young masters and daughters.


    "Master ¡­" Sister Yun, who was cooking, held the newspaper sadly and wanted to find Tao Weiguang and check it out.


    "Yun-jie, don''t ask anymore. Young master and young miss are indeed ¡­" Tao Weiguang couldn''t help but choke back his emotions, "He''s indeed gone."


    Tao Weiguang''s heartache was that his nearly 20 years of hard work would be gone. He originally wanted them to help him get rid of a series of obstacles, but they just left like that.


    It wasn''t easy for him to put up with the little girl marrying the young master of the Lei family. Now, even though he hadn''t killed her, he had actually died.


    Now, in a short period of time, he couldn''t find a suitable person to approach Lei Zichen. He wondered if this little girl had been exposed previously.


    Sigh, he was going to start all over again. What a headache.


    Tao Weiguang frowned as he thought about it.


    "Old Master, don''t be sad ¡­" Qing Qing ran over to comfort Tao Weiguang as she saw his eyes glaze over with grief. After all, she was the one who knew the truth about the two of them.


    "Qing Qing, don''t worry. I will be fine. Don''t be too sad." On the contrary, Tao Weiguang comforted her.


    "And Zhiyuan, look at all the bruises on your bodies, we''ve also suffered a lot. Let''s have a good rest for the next few days and come back to work again in a few days. Miss is gone too."


    "In the future, you can help Yun-jie with the kitchen stuff. You''ve been following Miss for so long, it''s time for you to learn her moves." After Tao Weiguang settled Qing Qing down, he sighed heavily and walked shakily back to his study.


    It wasn''t that Qing Qing hadn''t experienced Tao Weiguang''s viciousness, but the old man in front of her right now was like an old man that had gone through many hardships. Qing Qing''s heart couldn''t help but soften.

 C112

    Suddenly, Qing Qing felt as if someone had grabbed her hand. She raised her head and saw that it was Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Qingqing, don''t look at him like that. You have to think about it, if he hadn''t stirred up such a commotion, young master and young miss wouldn''t have ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan spoke very softly, so softly that only the two of them could hear him.


    When Qing Qing heard that, she finally came to her senses. Her eyes widened in fear as she looked at Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan only nodded without saying anything else.


    Tao Weiguang locked himself up in his study. He had never thought of such an unforeseen event. However, with the training he had received from childhood, he didn''t believe that these two would die so easily.


    Furthermore, the fellows who were chasing the two of them had come back to describe the scene.


    Indeed, there were many points of doubt. Suddenly, two identical cars appeared, causing the people chasing after them to be distracted for a moment. Without noticing, one of the cars rushed to the side of the road, then rolled down the mountain and exploded, making it impossible for them to get close.


    Everything, no matter how you looked at it, seemed like it had been planned out ¡­


    Tao Weiguang frowned, carefully thinking through every detail that he might have missed.


    Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan had returned with bruises all over their faces. It looked like their injuries weren''t light. Moreover, they spoke quite vividly, and couldn''t find any flaws at all.


    Tao Weiguang had a cold expression on his face as he moved the gears of the car. A staircase leading down appeared in front of him. He slowly walked down the stairs.


    After reaching the end of the dark corridor, he lightly touched the light switch on the door and a burst of bright lights shone from within.


    Tao Weiguang turned on the video and called for a while in the dark.


    "Old master, what is it?" The image of the shaggy face covered in stubble appeared secretly in the video.


    "Secretly, is there any news about the Madam?" According to convention, Tao Weiguang would first inquire about this matter. Although in the past few years, most of the replies were silent, but there were a few times where he secretly came into contact with his wife, but she avoided it. She seemed to be very sensitive to everything in her surroundings and did not want to be easily detected.


    "Old master, I''m sorry ¡­" He secretly wanted to answer.


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand. Today, I came to find you for another matter. I want to discuss it with you." Tao Weiguang frowned even more tightly, as if he was lost in thought.


    "Master, please speak." He was secretly infected by Tao Weiguang''s expression and knew that the old master would definitely not be simple this time.


    "Secretly, Aran and Tian Tian died last night!" Tao Weiguang said with a pained expression.


    "What!?" How could it be like this! " In reality, he didn''t have much of a relationship with Tao Ran and Tao Tian. When the two children had just arrived at the Tao family mansion, he had already been sent out by Tao Weiguang to search for Ma Hui Xin''s whereabouts.


    But he knew that the lord had high hopes for these two children, hoping that they would be able to set a new world for the Tao family. Previously, whenever he mentioned them, there were many good things that happened, but he never thought that this would be bad news, moreover, at such a young age.


    "Old master, how can this be?!" The person on the other side of the video asked with a surprised expression.


    "He died in a car accident last night." Tao Weiguang said this with tears streaming down his face. He could not control himself.


    "Master, you have my condolences. What can I do for you?" He secretly consoled Tao Weiguang.


    "I suspect that they are faking their deaths!" Tao Weiguo raised his head, and a light flashed across his eyes, as if he could see through everything.


    "What, master, I''m confused." He was secretly confused by Tao Weiguang''s attitude.


    "Secretly, listen, there are a lot of suspicious points on the deaths of Aran and Tian Tian, and I''m counting on those stupid cops to give me a conclusion, but I don''t think they have any constructive conclusions either. I suspect that they are faking their deaths and are just running away, and now I am ordering you to look for the whereabouts of the two children while at the same time as searching for the Madame." In fact, he and Ning Zhiyuan''s father had always been Tao Weiguang''s right-hand man. Helpless, Ning Zhiyuan''s father had died early on, but even though Tao Weiyuan had tried his best to nurture him, he had never expected that his brotherhood with Tao Ran would be stronger.


    "So that''s how it is. Master, I understand. Rest assured, I will do my best." Secretly promising Tao Weiguang.


    "Alright, the only person I can trust now is you. I hope you won''t disappoint me." Tao Weiguang said as he hung up the call.


    He stood up and paced back and forth, trying to figure out the causal link.


    After pondering for a long time, the fruitless Tao Weizang thought about it. He turned off the light, walked out of the secret room, and closed the door. His study returned to its former tranquility ¡­


    Lei Zichen sat in his office expressionlessly. He had been in low spirits for the past few days and hadn''t logged on the internet for a long time. He didn''t watch TV and only drove to and from work everyday as he laid on his bed in a daze.


    Thinking about how he had finally recovered with great difficulty this morning, he happily greeted his colleagues. However, everyone looked at him with a strange expression in their eyes.


    If not for Secretary Xiao Zhang bringing him today''s newspaper, he probably wouldn''t have known that Tao Tian had already left.


    "Yao Yao!" Lei Zichen crumpled the newspaper into a ball, his eyes were filled with tears. The headline of the newspaper was "Tao''s Consortium, Young Master''s daughter, driving in the middle of the night, it''s not a proper death". Lei Zichen was so shocked by the headline of the newspaper that he read it over and over again, knowing that the real person was Tao Tian.


    Lei Zichen''s entire body seemed to have lost its center of gravity as he fell heavily onto the seat. His eyes were bloodshot and his hands were trembling as he held onto the newspaper.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be real, it can''t be ¡­" Lei Zichen mumbled to himself, he didn''t know who he was trying to explain to.


    "Zichen, I will always be with you."


    "If there really comes a day, we will part, I think, only death ¡­"


    "I want to cook your favorite food every day ¡­" The scene played in front of Lei Zichen''s eyes like a slow motion picture until their last night.


    If he had known that this would be their last night, he would definitely have done his best to treat her with gentleness, not leaving the slightest bit of regret.


    Thinking of their last meeting, her stunned expression, her aggrieved gaze, and the slightly trembling back that was left for him.


    "Yao Yao, I think I love you. It''s just that I don''t know how to continue loving you." Lei Zichen rejoiced. In the end, he still said the word ''love''. Otherwise, he would definitely regret it.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    A rapid ringing of the phone interrupted Lei Zichen''s thoughts.


    "Hello?" Lei Zichen asked weakly.


    "Brother Zichen, it''s me ¡­" It was Irene''s sweet voice again.


    "Irene, I''m really not in the mood right now ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t want to hear Irene''s voice, so he couldn''t bear to think of that night, the despair in Tao Tian''s eyes.


    "Brother Zichen, I already know about this, I am ¡­" I came here just to comfort you. " Irene said this very sincerely.


    "Irene, I don''t need to comfort her. I just want to be by myself." Lei Zichen looked tired.


    "Brother Zichen, I know you''re upset, please don''t ¡­" Irene softly comforted Lei Zichen.


    "Actually, you don''t have any regrets anymore. You already know the truth, don''t you? There are still things that you need to say ¡­" Irene said this word for word as she comforted Lei Zichen.


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it ¡­" As if Irene''s words, every word stabbed his weak spot, making him unable to bear to listen any longer.


    "Brother Zichen, listen to me ¡­" You must not be like this. You do not know how upset I am to see you like this. " Irene spoke with a hint of urgency.


    "Actually, Tao Tian, she ¡­ "She ¡­" Irene paused for a moment, not knowing what to say next. In fact, when she heard about Irene''s death from the newspapers, she was surprised at first, but then she couldn''t help but be happy, after all, the obstacle to her eyesight had disappeared by itself, and then she was like a fish in water, Irene thought like this, she felt that Lei Zichen must be sitting on a needle, it was too sad for her, so she decided to be a good person and comfort him, when he was weak, what she wished for the most was a spiritual support.


    "Irene, what are you trying to say?" He could hear the hesitation in Irene''s voice, but the current Lei Zichen didn''t have the mood to circle around him.


    "Brother Zichen, you understand that she isn''t worthy of your kindness." She wanted to kill you, and now that she''s gone, it''s like God gave you a chance to start over. " Elene mustered up the courage to say all this, but strangely, Lei Zichen didn''t go on a rampage because of this. On the contrary, he just remained silent, not saying a word.


    "Brother Zichen, say something!" Unable to hear Lei Zichen''s response, Irene panicked a little.


    "Irene, my mind is in a mess. Let me calm down." Lei Zichen calmly said. Then, he hung up the phone.


    "Hello ¡­" "Hello, Brother Zichen ¡­" Irene yelled into the phone, but then buzzed.


    "Every time." Irene pouted at the phone, "However, very soon, the situation will change." Irene laughed out loud, "Tao Tian, Tao Tian, you really died at just the right time. Hahahaha ¡­"


    Lei Zichen hung up the call from Irene. He was holed up on a big leather sofa, not knowing if his current grief was worth it or not.


    "She''s not worth it. She wants to kill you." Lei Zichen had his own self-defense, all the way until the moment he faced the truth.


    He remembered the panic he felt that day. He had to ruthlessly humiliate Tao Yao under his body to be considered complete.


    Now, did she think of me before she died?


    What was she doing with her brother at such a late hour?


    Thinking of this, Lei Zichen was suddenly shocked. He shouldn''t think about other things like this. He should be feeling sad for the fact that he just lost his wife.


    However, he knew. He knew that Tao Ran''s relationship with Tao Tian wasn''t as simple as brotherly love. They were already so late. Was Tao Weiguang willing to let them go? Could it be that Tao Weiguang had let them go on a mission?


    The more Lei Zichen thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. He couldn''t help but call the police.


    "Bai Tao ah, I''m Lei Zichen. Help me check, Tao ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" I want to know where the detailed report on my wife''s death is. "


    After instructing Bai Tao, Lei Zichen was still unable to control his own thoughts, and involuntarily sunk deep into his thoughts. The article clearly stated: "The explosion triggered by a great fire caused the two of them to have a completely different face."


    It was accompanied by a large color photo and a charred corpse.

 C113

    "Why? "Why?" Lei Zichen roared loudly, "Yao Yao is most afraid of pain ¡­"


    "She wants to kill you. She wants to kill you. She wants to kill you ¡­" Irene''s words were like an incantation. Every time Lei Zichen used his emotions, they would appear in due time ¡­


    Lei Zichen shook his head, trying to get rid of these thoughts.


    He really didn''t understand. Should he hate Tao Tian? He hated her for deceiving his feelings. He hated how she had only married him to kill him, yet had deceived him to take away so many of those sincere feelings.


    Yet he still wanted to love her, to love her? Now, it seemed more like an unattainable dream.


    Perhaps it was true that she was not worth it. She had left without a sound, making it impossible for him to find her.


    What was she going to do with her brother at night?


    Did he want to leave the city? How could that be possible? Tao Weiguang had already given the entire Tao Clan to Tao Ran, and with Tao Weiguang covering the sky with his hands, escaping was simply suicidal.


    Perhaps, it really was, he had found a path to death.


    However, when she left, she didn''t even open her mouth to speak to him. She didn''t even bid him farewell, and was already separated from him.


    Lei Zichen''s eyes were bloodshot and he was on the verge of tears. He realized that he had never truly understood Tao Tian and what kind of person she was.


    He painfully tore at his own hair, wanting to take the opportunity to take off the grief from his body. He was tired, he couldn''t walk anymore. The road ahead was too dangerous, but he was the only one left.


    Or had he been walking alone all along?


    Lei Zichen continued tearing at his hair.


    "Young Master Lei, don''t be like this." Feng Si, who suddenly rushed in, tightly held onto Lei Zichen''s arms, as if trying to subdue a ferocious beast.


    "Go away and let me die! I am the biggest fool in the world!" Lei Zichen struggled, trying to escape from Feng Siniang''s arms.


    "Fourth Bro, why are you here?" After being yelled at by Feng Si, Lei Zichen regained some of his consciousness.


    "I watched the news in the morning and came to see how you were doing. As I expected, you were really hysterical here."


    Feng Si forced out a smile, using it to comfort Lei Zichen.


    "Number four, you don''t know, but ¡­" Lei Zichen was choked with sobs. He couldn''t say anything else.


    "What?" Feng Si saw the sadness on Lei Zichen''s face and was infected by his emotions.


    "Fourth Bro, actually, Tao Tian, she ¡­ "She ¡­" Lei Zichen tried to reconstruct that scene, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "What happened to her?" Feng Si saw that Lei Zichen was unable to utter a complete sentence and became even more anxious.


    "If I knew she left, I don''t know if our marriage was a joke or not." Lei Zichen smiled wryly as he summed up everything in his heart.


    "Big brother, why do you say that?" Feng Si was shocked by Lei Zichen''s words.


    "Forget it, the dead are done. "It''s better not to say anything bad about her." Lei Zichen shook his head, unwilling to bring it up.


    "Big brother, don''t be like this. Sister-in-law, I think Sister-in-law wouldn''t be willing to see you like this." Feng Si didn''t know if using Tao Tian to comfort him would work, but he was a little hesitant.


    "Really?" Lei Zichen was in a daze. "Is that really true?" Lei Zichen''s mind was in a mess. He desperately needed someone to give him a reasonable explanation and direction, letting him know exactly where his heart should go.


    "Of course, Big Brother." Feng Si didn''t know the meaning behind Lei Zichen''s words. He nodded his head deeply in agreement.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry that I can''t revive you." Feng Si patted Lei Zichen''s shoulder as he consoled him.


    "If you need any help, just say it. We''ll be there soon." Feng Si dutifully patted his chest.


    "Feng Si, good brother." Lei Zichen felt slightly gratified.


    "Big brother, tonight in Paris, I''ll find you a quiet room and drink a few cups of wine with you." Feng Si suggested.


    "Forget it, number four, I''m really not in the mood for that." Lei Zichen had a look of loneliness on his face, "Really, I''m sorry."


    "No problem, I understand." Feng Si was straightforward. "Big brother, take care. This little brother still has other things to take care of. I''ll leave first and tell you one last thing. The sun tomorrow will always be beautiful." Feng Si had a meaningful look on his face as he smiled and turned to leave.


    Lei Zichen sat at his desk, lost in his own thoughts.


    Even until the sun set, Lei Zichen sat there unfazed. All day long, the staff did not dare to disturb him, and Lei Haotian had his own orders too. Today, he would take over Lei Zichen''s shift and look for him whenever he had anything to do.


    "It''s catalpa, time to go home." Lei Haotian lightly knocked on the door of Lei Zichen''s office.


    He was extremely clear about Lei Zichen''s feelings, just like the time when Ma Hui Xin had disappeared.


    He knew that any kind of consolation would seem ridiculous at this moment. The only thing that could save him was himself. Besides, he was different from Ma Hui Xin and himself. Before their final parting, they still had many unresolved feelings in their hearts.


    Grief, of course, had its reasons.


    "Father, please go back first. I want to be alone and have some peace and quiet." Lei Zichen raised his head and looked at his father through the glass door with a dazed expression.


    "Alright, then be careful." Lei Haotian nodded and silently stepped back. His son was young after all, he should give him some time.


    Lei Zichen looked at his watch. Right now, it should be Tao Tian''s school hours. Normally, he would be excitedly driving his car towards Tao Tian''s school. He really wanted to see her earlier.


    How could she leave just like that? There were still many questions, and he needed answers, "Tao Tian, tell me, should I miss you, or should I hate you?" Lei Zichen clenched his fists and slammed them onto the table. He clenched his teeth tightly. He hated himself. He was like a fool, desperately taking out his heart, but what he got instead was fate''s mockery. How laughable!


    Forget it, it''s getting late. Let''s go home.


    Lei Zichen grabbed the clothes on the back of his chair and quickly left the office.


    Along the way, the faces of the passersby on the street constantly overlapped, turning into a dazzling scene for Lei Zichen. On the way, the faces of the people on the street constantly overlapped, turning into a dazzling scene for Lei Zichen.


    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the Heaven Realm red. Little by little, it dyed the road in front of Lei Zichen''s eyes blood-red.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the people who broke their intestines were on the edge of the world ¡­


    Lei Zichen tiredly moved his feet. He arrived at the door of his house, raised his head and met Irene''s uncertain gaze. He was pacing back and forth in front of the door.


    Seeing Lei Zichen, Irene suddenly smiled. Her smile was very happy. Seeing such a beautiful smile on her face, Lei Zichen was momentarily in a daze. How long had it been since he last saw Tao Tian''s smile?


    That day at the construction site in the North Fourth Ring Road, their moment of warmth was followed by endless suffering.


    Such a heartfelt smile, how long had it been since it appeared between him and Tao Tian? Such a warm smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Tao Tian, his Tao Tian. His Tao Tian had already left. He''s gone. It''s really gone ¡­ never again ¡­


    Looking at Lei Zichen in front of her, Irene was at a loss of what to do.


    "Brother Zichen, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Eileen was a little nervous.


    "Really? Why are you looking for me?" Lei Zichen was expressionless. This was his usual posture, but now, it was filled with a hint of sorrow.


    "Nothing much ¡­" Irene pursed her lips, lowered her head and said, "I''m just, just a little worried about you."


    "Is that so?" Lei Zichen raised his eyebrows and walked into the house without a word, leaving Irene behind as she rushed into the house.


    "Brother Zichen, I ¡­" Irene still wanted to say something, but when she looked up, she saw a smiling Lei Haotian, "Lei ¡­" Lei... "Master Lei." Irene was startled.


    "Irene, why did you come to my house?" Lei Haotian kindly asked, "Our family''s recent funeral will affect your mood." he reminded Irene.


    "Old Master Lei, I know. I''m just worried, Big Brother Zichen, he ¡­" Irene looked at Lei Zichen''s face, which had lost all of its spirit, with a look of worry on her face.


    "Don''t worry, Zichen will take good care of himself. He''s not a child anymore." Although Lei Haotian was smiling, his tone was filled with an undeniable authority.


    "Th-that ¡­" Nothing, I... I''ll be leaving first. " Irene felt that she was asking for trouble.


    Lei Haotian didn''t try to urge him to stay, he only nodded with a smile.


    "Wait a moment, Irene, have you eaten yet? Call me sister ''E'' and a pair of chopsticks, let''s eat together." Lei Zichen took the initiative to invite him.


    Lei Haotian was shocked by Lei Zichen''s actions. He glared angrily at him. After all, his daughter-in-law had just left, just what was going on with this woman?


    "Alright, Zhizhi, Master Lei, I, I won''t be polite." Irene was still a little nervous. Although she couldn''t guess Lei Zichen''s intentions, she was still very excited. After all, this was the first time Lei Zichen took the initiative to invite someone.


    This meal had left him speechless. Not only Irene, but even Lei Haotian had no way of understanding his son''s current thoughts.


    For Lei Zichen, inviting Irene was simply a way to divert attention. If he could not get along with her now, the moment he calmed down, his mind would race, he would once almost become someone who was at the center of his life, but now, he would suddenly disappear without a trace. It was like he was a part of his body, forcefully being pulled away and he would no longer have the strength to stand up, while the culprit, who was standing at the side, coldly laughed at him, ridiculing his ignorance, his foolishness, his sacrifice ¡­


    After dinner, Lei Zichen took the initiative to send Irene home, and Irene naturally cheered happily.


    "Zhizhi, are you alright?" On the way, Irene asked Lei Zichen, who had a cold expression and had been silent the whole time.


    "Not bad." Lei Zichen replied concisely.


    "Brother Zichen, I want you to know that I will, I will always be with you." Irene spoke with a bit of shyness, then she quickly lowered her head.


    "Irene, I don''t have the heart to think about this right now." Lei Zichen''s heart ached when he saw Irene sitting at Tao Tian''s seat with the same expression as Tao Tian.


    "I can wait. When you are in such a mood." Irene said stubbornly, "Brother Zichen, is she worth it for you to do so?" The last sentence was not loud, but it was extremely intimidating.

 C114

    Yeah, is it worth it? Was it all worth it? He should hate her. Only by hating her would he be able to forget how much he used to be like an idiot when he was being toyed with by others. Yet, he still foolishly gave her his heart.


    Lei Zichen was silent. The car fell into silence once again.


    "Brother Zichen, I''m home." Eileen broke the silence.


    "Alright, be careful." Lei Zichen nodded and watched Irene leave. He had been so impulsive that day, but Irene hadn''t mentioned anything about it. He never thought that she, who was unruly, would have such a considerate side to her.


    Lei Zichen smiled and drove away. He wished that everything would be as Feng Si said, "Tomorrow''s sun will always be beautiful ¡­"


    Three years later


    The S city wasn''t big, but it was close to a mountain and had beautiful scenery. It would always attract a large number of tourists to come visit it, and naturally, it was also a good place for all kinds of wealthy merchants to spend the summer.


    Also, most importantly, there would be many different types of celebrities coming here to film and write novels, dramas, and the like.


    After all, beautiful scenery, will also make people more beautiful.


    It was early in the morning here, and the air was especially fresh. In order to protect this scarce natural environment, S City prohibited the development of heavy industry. The largest corporation that could survive in this place was a famous pharmaceutical company.


    Tao Ran was employed by Hua Tai Pharma. He was no longer in the confidential department like in the past, but was instead the chairman''s bodyguard and chauffeur, responsible for protecting the safety of his family.


    At six in the morning, a ruckus sounded out.


    Tao Tian and Tao Ran stayed in their bedrooms, hugging their quilts and sleeping soundly, completely deaf to the sound.


    Their current living conditions were naturally not as luxurious as the Tao family''s mansion. However, a small two-bedroom apartment was made especially warm by Tao Tian. It also had a different flavor. Compared to the Tao family, it was even more so like a home.


    "Mommy, Mommy, hurry up and get up. We''re going to be late for kindergarten!" A pair of chubby little hands forcefully shook Tao Tian''s arm as they called out in a childish voice.


    "Good An An, first go call uncle and let Mommy sleep a bit more." Tao Tian narrowed his eyes and stretched out a hand, gently patting the little boy''s head as he consoled him. Last night, he had been busy until the latter half of the night.


    An Ran pouted and put a finger in her mouth. She staggered into Tao Ran''s room and started shaking him.


    "Uncle, Mama said he wants me to wake you up first. Get up quickly, you''re going to be late for kindergarten." An An was clearly dissatisfied with Mommy''s irresponsible behavior, as she pouted.


    Tao Ran opened his eyes in a daze. The daughter of the chairman, Jin, had gone with him to swim to 12 o''clock last night. Fortunately, his neighbor, Auntie Zhong, was kind and passionate.


    He really didn''t know who he should look for. "Okay okay, uncle will get up right away, we''ll ignore Mommy, Mommy is a big slob, right?" Tao Ran looked at the little An''an in front of him with a smile on his face. The fatigue on his body vanished in a flash, and his spirit was instantly lifted.


    "Who''s talking bad about me?" Tao Tian''s voice drifted over from the kitchen. Tao Ran and An An both looked at each other and stuck out their tongues.


    "Big brother, you always speak ill of me in front of my son, hmph." Tao Tian shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "No, no. Ann loves Mommy the most." An An Xin loudly said. Her childish voice made Tao Tian feel very comfortable. His fatigue had completely disappeared. He was humming a song in the kitchen as he cooked breakfast.


    "Alright, big lazybones, little lazybones, go brush your teeth and wash your face. The rice is almost ready." Tao Tian ordered loudly.


    "I know, Mommy." An An obediently pulled Tao Ran into the bathroom, and the two of them started brushing their teeth and washing their faces in unison.


    Then they all appeared at the dining table.


    "Alright, time to eat." Tao Yao said to the two of them with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, aren''t you tired after waking up so early?" Tao Ran asked with concern. Last night, Tao Tian had actually come back even later than him. It really made his heart ache.


    "It''s alright. I won''t be tired when I see the little devil." Tao Tian smiled and rubbed his hands over An''an who was playing with a spoon.


    Tao Tian is now a cosmetician at a fashion company that has become the hottest model company in the world, thanks to what he was once best at.


    Last night, there was a small star who caught up with the night scene, so Tao Tian had to stay up late with everything.


    However, despite the hard work, the income was still quite considerable.


    "An An, have a good meal." Tao Tian glared at him. He used the carrot as a toy and tossed it onto the spoon. Then, he turned the carrot over and over again in the bowl.


    "Oh, got it." Seeing that her mother was angry, An An Xin hurriedly lowered her head and started eating earnestly ¡­


    "Alright, An An, hurry up and set off. Otherwise, Mommy, Uncle, and An An will be late!" Tao Tian loudly said while helping An An to dress.


    "OK, let''s go." After putting on her clothes, Tao Yao pointed to the entrance with a wave of her hand and the three of them smilingly ran out.


    "An Xin, go to work." As soon as the three of them stepped out of the door, they met Auntie Zhong, who lived alone next door, and greeted her warmly.


    An Ran and An Xin were Tao Ran and Tao Tian''s current names. They wanted to live a peaceful and peaceful life without thinking about anything else. After experiencing life and death, people would always have an epiphany to their lives. Here was their hope for the rest of their lives.


    "Good morning, Grandma Zhong." An An waved her small hands and said hello to Auntie Zhong in her childish voice.


    "Ah! Little An An, it''s still early. When are you free? Come to my grandma''s house. Grandma''s even going to cook prawns for you, okay?" Auntie Zhong especially doted on little An, which made little An An seem as if no one lacked for love and care.


    "Alright, alright. But Grandma, I''m going to be late. I need to go to kindergarten with Mom quickly. Goodbye Grandma." An Xin did not forget to say goodbye to Auntie Zhong before she left.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll see you later." Auntie Zhong responded with a smile.


    Tao Ran started the car, which belonged to Ye Jinsheng, the president of Huatai Pharmaceutical. For three years, the boss, seeing that Tao Ran was responsible for his work and was honest, had learned that he lived with his sister and her child, and had especially agreed that he could drive the car back home to help with the delivery of the child. But at seven o''clock, he had to pick him up.


    "Alright, Anthea is at the kindergarten. Hurry up and tell Mommy kissby." Tao Tian leaned his face over, and Anthea immediately gave him a solid kiss.


    "Goodbye Mommy, goodbye uncle." An was very obedient and greeted Tao Ran and Tao Tian before skipping into the kindergarten.


    "Big brother, go pick up Boss Ye. I''ll take the bus up ahead." Seeing An An had already entered the classroom, Tao Tian said to his brother.


    "Alright, be careful on your way." Tao Ran nodded his head as he watched Tao Tian get off the car and exhort him.


    Because of the time calculation, it was too late for her brother to send her off. Moreover, Tao Tian didn''t want the company''s people pointing fingers at him, so he took the bus to the company every day.


    Seeing that Tao Yao had arrived at the bus stop, Tao Ran also started the car and drove to the American Garden Villa Area, where the rich gathered.


    "Morning, Director Ye." When Tao Ran saw Ye Jinsheng and Ye Ningtian walking towards his car from a distance, he hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door.


    From young master to serving driver, Tao Ran didn''t feel the slightest bit uncomfortable, as if everything was natural. Even if the young master turned into a commoner, the most precious thing for Tao Ran was to gain freedom and the chance to live with his sister and baby.


    "Morning, An An has gone to kindergarten." Ye Jinsheng asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, Little Devil sent them to kindergarten." Tao Ran smiled and nodded.


    "Good morning, Eldest Miss." Tao Ran looked at the tiredness on Ye Ning Tian''s face through the rear view mirror. He knew that it was because she had swam too late last night that she was so tired.


    "Morning," Ye Ning Tian lazily replied as she yawned.


    "Haha, I''m so tired and sleepy this morning. I wonder which friend I went out with when I came back so late last night." Ye Jinsheng grumbled as he looked at his daughter''s tired expression.


    "Play around like that, you''re a doctor, you have to be responsible for your patients, you''re in such a bad mood, you better be careful not to make a mistake." Ye Jinsheng was reminding his daughter.


    "I know dad, I''m a superwoman, I get a hundred times more spirited when I work." Ye Ning Tian stretched lazily, smiling as she spoke to her father.


    Tao Ran also smiled along at the side. He was truly envious of this family; it was not the life of wealth that they had. What he truly envied was the harmonious and warm life of this family, which he had never experienced before. "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha ¡­"


    Only by living together with Tao Tian would he be able to feel a bit of the scent of others'' fireworks.


    "An Ran, did your sister go to work?" Ye Ning Tian turned her head and asked.


    "That''s right. He came back very late yesterday and left again early in the morning. He said that some famous celebrity had come to take a photo." Tao Ran explained in detail.


    "Is it that Su Fei Fei?" Last night when he was entangled with Tao Ran, he vaguely remembered Tao Ran mentioning it.


    "I think so." Tao Ran nodded.


    "Wow, that''s great. I like her acting the most. Can I trouble my sister to get my autograph?" Ye Ning Tian was suddenly in high spirits, the previous sleepiness had all disappeared.


    "Tian Tian." Ye Jinsheng helplessly looked at his daughter. This was not like the daughter of the richest family in S City.


    "Dad, what''s wrong? Do I like it? " Ye Ning Tian said to her father in a spoiled manner.


    "Sure, young miss. I''ll call my sister later and ask." Tao Ran was full of smiles.


    Ever since he started a new life with his sister in S City and saw An An''s birth, the smile on Tao Ran''s face was much wider than before.


    "Haha, alright. Thank you." Ye Ning Tian straightforwardly smiled.


    He had seen a lot of young mistresses in Yan City, and his sister was one of the few. However, Tao Ran knew the reason why.


    And now, after coming to S City, Ye Ningtian has shown him what a weirdo the young ladies are. The personality of a monk is hiding the shyness of a young woman, and she is also loyal and upright. She is simply a hero of the martial arts world, and compared to that of a young lady who pretends to be a lady or a real lady, there is a huge difference.

 C115

    "Alright, An Ran, we''re at the company now. I''ll get off the car first and take Eldest Miss to work then come back." Arriving at Hua Tai''s door, Ye Jinsheng got out of the car and told Tao Ran that this was what he had said every day he got out of the car for the past three years.


    "Understood, Master." Tao Ran nodded.


    "Aiya, dad, you say it every day, don''t you find it annoying?" However, Ye Ningtian had an impatient look on his face, "Alright, alright. Brother Ran, drive." Ye Ningtian commanded Tao Ran. He waved his hand at his father as the car slowly drove away on the road.


    "Brother Ran, I''m so sorry for yesterday." Only Ye Ningtian and Tao Ran were left in the car. Ye Ningtian began to talk about what happened last night.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss," Tao Ran replied faintly. "You''re in a bad mood, this is what I should be doing."


    "Oh." Only she knew that in these three years of being together, this young miss had long since secretly approved of this tough man in front of her. It was just that she didn''t have the chance to confess, but this tough man didn''t seem to be aware of her secret feelings for him.


    "Alright, Brother Ran, I''m here." His face was full of stubble, and it was very obvious that he had been too busy this morning. His father had given him a set of black suits and white shirts, and the firm lines on his face and thick eyelashes were all the reasons that moved her heart.


    "Brother Ran, you look really handsome today." Ye Ning Tian struggled to say a few words to Tao Ran before turning around and running away.


    Tao Ran, who was standing at the side, was confused. This young miss, she would often do something on a whim. Who knew if she might have gone crazy from her words today?


    Tao Ran smiled at Ye Ningtian''s back. He turned around and drove back to the company ¡­


    "An Xin came." As soon as Tao Tian entered the company, Qian''er came to welcome him. "Did your son send you to kindergarten?"


    "Yes, I''ll send them off." Tao Tian said as he covered his yawning mouth with his hand.


    "Look how tired you are, I secretly brought you snacks, when the boss isn''t paying attention, we''ll secretly destroy it." Lin Qian''er whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    Lin Qian''er is one of Tao Tian''s few friends in S City. She also works as a makeup artist in this JOJO.


    "Hur hur, alright." Tao Yao smiled and nodded. "Let''s go, Qian''Er. It''s time to go to work."


    As Tao Tian spoke, he pulled Qian''er into the studio. All the models had been prepared, and since Su Fei Fei was an international superstar, it was natural that she would have to take pictures. The photographer had given her hundreds of green leaves to set off her beauty.


    As for Green Leaf''s makeup requirement, there was only one thing, which was to not overshadow the main character.


    "Hello everyone, the stylist is all here. This is Miss An and this is Miss Lin." The boss of the JOJO, Cai Shijun, introduced the models.


    "Hello everyone." Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er politely nodded at everyone.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s begin." As Tao Tian spoke, he opened the makeup case he was carrying and began to busy himself.


    "Miss An, right?" The model under Tao Tian''s hand politely asked, "Yes." Tao Tian replied nonstop.


    "You''re so beautiful, why didn''t you consider traveling with us?" The model said with a smile.


    "Hur hur, thank you for your praise. However, I''m very afraid of the camera. This kind of job does not suit me." Tao Tian replied with a smile.


    "It''s such a pity." The model smiled and stopped talking.


    Having been busy all morning, Tao Tian felt soreness in his waist and back, finally finishing the stroke.


    "An Xin, I''m so tired, I can''t even get my wrists up," Qian''er and Tao Tian complained as they led the boxes of food distributed by the company.


    "Me too, hurry up and eat. In the afternoon, I still have to help them choose clothes." Ever since Tao Tian came to S City, he had spoken less and less.


    "Sigh, I don''t even have time for snacks. If I can''t do it, I''ll have to do it myself while I''m busy in the afternoon." Lin Qian''er thought as she shoved food into her mouth.


    "Ring, ring, ring." Tao Tian''s cell phone rang. It was his brother.


    "Hey, big brother." Tao Tian grabbed his phone, "Oh my god, have you eaten yet?" the elder brother asked with concern.


    "En, she''s eating," Tao Tian nodded as he replied. "Oh, so it''s like this. Are you going to put on some makeup for that Fei Fei?" Tao Ran asked.


    "That''s right!" Tao Tian''s eyebrows raised in surprise. After all, his brother had never cared about her in the past. "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, Miss Ye, I like this Fei Fei. I''d like to trouble you to get her an autograph," Tao Ran said.


    "Oh, okay. No problem. If you have the chance, you can ask her." Tao Tian nodded in agreement.


    "Mm, okay, that''s it. Have a good meal. I''ll hang up first." Tao Ran hung up as he spoke.


    "Who is it? Who is it?" Lin Qian''er curiously asked. If her personality was the same as Qing Qing''s, then this was the reason why Tao Tian was able to be her friend.


    "My brother." Tao Tian put away the phone and received it at the same time, "The boss''s daughter likes Su Fei Fei and wants me to get her autograph." Tao Tian stated the meaning behind his brother''s words.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Eldest Miss to chase after the stars." Lin Qian''er was surprised.


    "Alright, you little gossip, hurry up and eat." Tao Yao smiled and patted Lin Qian''er''s head.


    The two of them started eating happily.


    After a busy afternoon, the filming finally started at 4 PM. This time, the sun was about to set.


    "Director, Dan Dan fainted." Someone from the model group suddenly shouted.


    "What? Call the ambulance?" The director shouted anxiously.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s just that he has a little hypoglycemia and is losing too much weight. Just give him some glucose water," Tao Tian came to a conclusion after squatting down beside the fainted model.


    "Oh? "How do you know?" the Lady Boss, Cai ShiQiong, asked with a tempting look on her face.


    "Sister Qiong, I studied medicine in university before, so I have some common sense." Tao Tian said as he took a straw and poured glucose water into the mouth of the model.


    "Really, I''ve really underestimated you." Cai ShiQiong smiled at Tao Tian with a look of admiration.


    A few recordings helped Dandan to the side while they rested for the time being.


    "Director, what do we do now? We''re missing one person. " Su Fei Fei took the opportunity to complain to the director.


    "An Xin, Su Fei, why aren''t you helping your brother get the autograph?" Lin Qian''er, who was hiding in the corner to watch the excitement, excitedly asked Tao Tian.


    "Oh, yes, but is she busy?" Tao Tian was somewhat hesitant.


    "Aiya, why are you so busy? It''s just a signature, it won''t be delayed for long. Hurry up and go." Lin Qian''er gave a forceful push and Tao Tian rushed out of the crowd. He wanted to fly in the direction of the director and Su Fei Fei.


    Tao Tian braced himself and walked over. The director was currently discussing with Su Fei Fei about how to deal with the situation in front of them.


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Tian asked with some unease, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll have to trouble Miss Su." Tao Tian looked at Su Fei Fei.


    "Miss An, what''s the matter?" Su Fei Fei smiled as she asked in a very dignified manner.


    "I have a friend who really likes you. Please, let me ask you ¡­"


    "You want an autograph? "No problem." Su Fei Fei straightforwardly took out a notebook from her bag and signed her name before handing it to Tao Tian. "Here."


    "Thank you, Miss Su." As Tao Tian spoke, he turned around to leave.


    "Sigh, wait a moment!" The director and Su Fei Fei looked at each other and shouted at the same time.


    "Miss Su, is there anything else?" Tao Tian puzzledly turned his head to ask.


    "Yes, of course ¡­" The director carefully examined this Tao Tian and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Miss An, it''s a makeup artist. I''ll have to trouble you to make yourself some makeup and then save us from having to use dan beads." The director sincerely invited him.


    "This ¡­" Naturally, Tao Tian didn''t want to be involved in this matter. After all, his status was unique. No matter how long he lay in seclusion, he had to be careful.


    It''s alright," the director said as he sized up the beauty in front of him from top to bottom. She had short, crisp hair that formed the shape of a BOBO, big eyes, willow leaves and fine eyebrows, a high nose bridge, cherry lips, and a melon face. She looked extremely beautiful.


    "Miss An, I''m sure you''re up to it. Now, I''ll have to trouble Miss An to make some makeup for yourself. We''re about to begin." The director''s tone was unquestionable.


    "That''s right, Miss An. Hurry up and go. We''ll wait here for you." Su Fei Fei also enthusiastically said from the side.


    Tao Tian had no choice but to walk to the side. He took out his makeup kit and began to draw on his face.


    "Director, is that alright?" Not long later, Tao Tian appeared in front of everyone with a face full of makeup. Tao Tian normally looked like he was completely naked. Who would have thought that after drawing up his makeup, he would become so breathtaking?


    "Wow, An Xin, you''re so beautiful! An An''s dad is really blind!" Lin Qian''er knew that Tao Yao was a single mother, so she deduced that the two of them were abandoned by an unscrupulous man.


    "Qian''er, don''t talk nonsense." Tao Tian frowned and whispered.


    "Oh, okay, okay. Don''t say it, don''t say it." Qian''er took a pose of silence and walked away quietly.


    The filming went on smoothly. Tao Tian had always placed himself in a very inconspicuous position, praying that the newspaper wouldn''t be sold to Yan City. If his grandfather found out, the three of them wouldn''t be able to live.


    "OK, put," the director ordered, and the day''s filming was finally over.


    "Miss An, you''re very professional. Are you interested in continuing to work with us?" The director did as he was told and handed over his business card to Tao Tian.


    "Em, thank you." Tao Tian took the business card and put it into his own bag. "I don''t need it for now, but I will contact you if I want to in the future." Tao Tian politely declined the director''s invitation.


    "Alright, let''s call it a day." The director shouted. All the departments were busy.


    "Qian''Er, it''s too late. Help me bring the box back, I''m going to pick up An An." Tao Tian said loudly to Qian''Er as he removed the jewelry he was wearing and returned it to the film crew, his heart burning with anxiety.


    "Okay, a good mother for twenty-four filial children." Qian''er teased Tao Tian, "Relax, don''t worry about me." Qian''er said as she carried a makeup kit with her and walked back to the studio.

 C116

    Tao Tian quickly took off his makeup and rushed out of the studio to the nearest bus stop.


    Just as a bus arrived, Tao Tian squeezed into the bus along with the crowd. He stretched out his hand to look at his watch; it was just in time. Tao Tian was finally able to relax and took a deep breath.


    When the car arrived at the bus stop, Tao Tian jumped out. Tao Ran was already waiting at the bus stop.


    "Big brother, I''m coming." Tao Tian hurriedly got into the car. "Phew, I''m fine. There''s still time." Tao Tian stretched out his wrist to look at his watch.


    "I just arrived too." Tao Ran smiled and said, "I just sent Miss Ye home."


    "Oh, yes!" Mentioning Miss Ye, Tao Tian suddenly remembered, "Oh, Brother, this is what I asked Miss Su for today." Tao Tian handed Su Fei Fei over to Tao Ran.


    "Wow, it''s very efficient." With a smile, Tao Ran received the autograph and drove to the kindergarten.


    Not long later, the two of them arrived at An An''s kindergarten.


    Anthea was squatting on the ground, drawing circles with her stick. "Anthea, Mommy''s here to pick you up." Tao Tian said as he walked towards An An.


    "Hello, Mother An An An." The beautiful kindergarten teacher politely greeted Tao Tian.


    "Hello teacher, has An An been behaving well recently?" Tao Tian asked while they were at it.


    "Not bad, but today, it seems a little ¡­" The teacher seemed to have something to hide.


    "What''s wrong with you today? If Teacher has something to say, just say it." Tao Tian was somewhat anxious. Right now, her entire mind was focused on An An''s body. She hoped that he would be able to grow healthy and healthy.


    "In today''s drawing class, the teacher asked everyone to draw Mom and Dad. Because of this, An An seemed to be unhappy all day. Miss An, I''m not convenient to participate in your private affairs, but I hope you can pay more attention to your son''s mental state." The teacher expressed his thoughts in a euphemistic manner.


    "So it''s like that." Tao Tian had a difficult expression on his face. "Sorry for troubling you, Teacher. I understand." After thanking her teacher, Tao Yao walked closer to An An.


    "Anthea, what are you doing?" Tao Tian whispered.


    "Shh, Mommy, don''t be noisy," Anthea said as she raised her small hand and shushed her lips.


    "Oh, don''t be noisy. What''s the matter?" Tao Tian listened to his son very well and lowered his voice.


    "I''m talking to the baby ants." Anthea said in a low voice, afraid that she would disturb the ants on the ground.


    "Ah, so it''s like that. Then what did you say to the baby ants?" Tao Tianxiong asked in a low voice.


    "I asked the baby ants, what does father look like?" An An An said while constantly fiddling with the small stick in her hand.


    "This ¡­" She had stubbornly wanted to give birth to him, not caring about escaping. However, she had forgotten that the child also needed a complete home, a complete fatherly love and maternal love. She truly did not know if what she had done was the right decision.


    "Mom, what is dad?" An An An''s face was full of curiosity as he asked, while the small stick in his hand kept moving.


    "Ugh ¡­" Dad really loves mom. He loves baby. " Being suddenly asked this question by the Little Demon Empress, Tao Tian didn''t know what to do. For a time, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "But, An An without dad, that might be An An''s bad boy, so Father doesn''t like An ¡­" An''an felt a bit wronged as she looked at her mother. "But all of you are very obedient. All of you, listen to your mother''s words." In his little heart, he felt that if he was obedient, he would naturally have his father to hurt him.


    "An''an." Tao Tian had a face full of pity as he took his precious darling into his embrace. He was so small and soft. There was also a familiar fragrance of milk. This was her precious treasure.


    "Mommy, what does my dad look like? "Why doesn''t he come to see me? Doesn''t he like peace?" An''an hid in the arms of her mother, asking one question after another.


    "No, that''s not it. An''an is obedient and obedient. It''s just that, ah, Daddy is very busy, very busy. When he has time, he will come visit An Xin." Tao Tian consoled An, but he himself was almost in tears.


    "Mommy, what does Daddy do?" An An An peeked her little head out from her mother''s bosom and asked curiously.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian felt a bit awkward as he didn''t know where to start.


    "Daddy is a police officer. He''s very amazing. He specializes in catching bad guys." Tao Ran''s voice suddenly sounded.


    When Tao Tian heard this, he smiled gratefully at Tao Ran as if he had found a savior. Tao Ran nodded, indicating that Tao Tian should not panic.


    "Really?" When Anthea heard this, she broke free from her mother''s embrace and hugged her uncle''s leg.


    Tao Ran bent down and gently patted An An''s head, "An An obediently. Let''s go home. Uncle and Mommy will slowly tell you the story of Daddy." Tao Ran comforted her softly.


    Sometimes, even Tao Tian would sigh in amazement. Sometimes, her brother''s methods of comforting children were something even she couldn''t match up to.


    "Okay." An An obediently threw away the small stick in her hand and followed behind her uncle.


    "An An, quickly say goodbye to the baby ant. They just accompanied you for a long time." Tao Ran smiled and patted An An''s head.


    "Oh, yes." An''an hurriedly ran back and squatted on the ground. After squabbling for a while, Tao Ran and Tao Tian looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "All right, Mommy, Uncle, I''ll tell the baby ants that I''ll come and see them again tomorrow and tell them the story of my father." An An held her mother''s hand with one hand and her uncle''s with the other. She raised her face and said with a smile.


    "Alright, An An''s the most obedient. Hurry up and say goodbye to teacher. We''re going home." Tao Yao smiled as he spoke to his little darling.


    "Yes, Teacher Meng. Goodbye." Anthea waved her small hand to bid farewell to her teacher.


    "Alright, see you later." The teacher also wanted to say goodbye.


    She had thought that one day, when An An would grow up, she would definitely ask him who his father was, what he looked like, what he did, why others always lived together with their parents, but he couldn''t.


    However, they never thought that this day would come so quickly. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, An Xin was already three years old. It had been three years since they left Yan City ¡­


    How could she explain it to the baby? There had been no winners in that confrontation between her and his father. However, who was the real culprit in this relationship? Even she didn''t know the answer to this question, so how could she explain it to An Xin?


    "Uncle, I can''t wait any longer. I just want to hear Father''s story." An''an moved restlessly in Tao Tian''s arms.


    "An An, be good. Tell Mommy first, what do you want to eat tonight?" Tao Tian didn''t want to mention anything related to Lei Zichen, so he evaded.


    "Me? I want to eat prawns." An An An stuck a finger in his mouth, his big eyes rolling around as he spoke.


    This kid''s taste is quite similar to his father''s. Tao Tian snickered in his heart.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go and buy the prawns for An An. How about it?" Tao Yao smiled as he spoke to the treasure in his embrace ¡­


    After dinner, Tao Tian busied himself in the kitchen, preparing the ingredients for breakfast the next day. Ever since she came to S City, the kitchen had become Tao Tian''s other world, and Tao Yao never got tired of it, watching An An, who had only ever been able to eat chicken egg soup like food until now, always asked for prawns with her mouth wide open, watching An An An''s passionate eating, Tian Tao would always be very happy. She once lamented that in this world, she didn''t have any siblings with the same blood as herself, but today, in her bosom, there was a child with blood ties, enough for her to enjoy half of life ¡­


    Anthea crept onto the sofa and sat beside Tao Ran.


    "Uncle, I want to hear the story of the policeman''s father." This little devil was still thinking about the things that his uncle had promised.


    "Ah, alright." Tao Tian was currently engrossed in reading the newspaper, as he habitually paid attention to the financial news and the news of the various large corporations in Yan City. These few years, Lei Zichen had accumulated a huge amount of money, and his influence was unstoppable, almost overshadowing Tao Shi. Without Tao Ran and Tao Tian behind the scenes, it was as if Tao Shi had lost his most advantageous bargaining chip.


    "Oh, since uncle has promised An An, he naturally won''t go back on his words. What story does An An want to hear?" Tao Ran threw down the newspaper and smiled at An An.


    "Yes, I want to know everything." An An looked at Tao Ran greedily with a face full of yearning.


    Seeing the look of anticipation on his face, Tao Ran didn''t have the heart to refuse. He subconsciously looked toward the kitchen. Tao Yao was wiping her hands clean before walking out of the kitchen. He raised his head and his gaze met Tao Ran''s.


    Tao Tian also sat over, quietly looking at Tao Ran, to see what kind of fairy tale he would make of her past.


    "An An, mama is here. Get mama to tell you personally." Tao Ran didn''t say anything and pushed it to Tao Tian.


    "I... "This ¡­" Tao Tian clearly wasn''t mentally prepared. "Yao Yao, what I should face I will have to face sooner or later." Tao Ran whispered into Tao Tian''s ear. Then, he looked at Tao Tian with a resolute expression.


    "Right." Tao Yao nodded. Ever since they had An An, Tao Tian had become more courageous than before. He knew even more well what he had to do in order to become a qualified mother.


    "Then where is An An''s dad? He''s a great hero, very powerful. He captured a lot of bad people, and we don''t even have the ability." As Tao Tian spoke, he immersed himself in his memories of the past.


    "Wow, since Daddy is so powerful, then what is Daddy''s ability?" When An An heard that her father was a great hero, she became extremely excited. Little Fatty grabbed Tao Tian''s arm and shook it non-stop.


    "Daddy''s eyes are especially big and bright. Uh, Little An''s eyes are almost the same as Daddy''s, so Daddy can see a lot of things that others can''t." Tao Tian said as he nodded his little nose.


    "Really!" "I''ll go and tell the other kids that my dad is a great hero." An''an clapped her small hands, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    "An''an, Daddy is a police officer. We have to catch a lot of bad guys every day. If Daddy''s whereabouts are exposed, Daddy will be in danger, so we have to keep it a secret." Tao Ran took the sentence and pointed at his mouth, "Shh!"


    "Really? I won''t say it, but when will Daddy come to see An An? " An Xin thought about how she had never seen such a capable father before, and frowned again.


    Ah, peace and quiet." "As long as An An obediently obeyed and ate well, when An An would grow up to be tall and strong, then Father would pounce and appear in front of An An." "Tao Tian gently shook An An''s body as he spoke.

 C117

    An An used her small hands to grab at the collar of Tao Yao''s coat. With her watery eyes wide open, she asked, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Mommy, come and pull the hook with you." As Tao Tian spoke, he extended his little finger.


    "En," An An obediently stretched out her little finger.


    "Alright, An An is the most obedient baby. Let''s go. Mommy will help you take a bath." Tao Tian said as he walked towards the bathroom with An An in his arms.


    "Mommy, can I make a wish today?" An''an sat in the large bathtub, her entire body covered in bubbles as she smiled at Tao Yao. Her long eyelashes flickered. Tao Yao sometimes had the absent-minded feeling that time traveled in front of his eyes, as if he had returned to the time when he was a child.


    "Alright, what do you wish for?" Tao Tian asked as he scrubbed An An''s face, "These bubbles are the bubble spirits. They will pass An An''s wish to the outside world, and An An''s dream will come true." Tao Yao waved her white bubble and danced along.


    "Yeah!" Anthea imitated her mother and waved her little hand, looking at the white bubbles flying in the sky. "I hope I can see Baba soon." An''s earnest wish.


    As Tao Tian bathed An An An, he watched An An''s adorable actions. All kinds of feelings welled up within his heart. She was definitely going to double her love for this child ¡­


    In order to make up for his lack of childhood, thinking of his own childhood, bleak without light, Tao Tian naturally hoped that his own baby can have a colorful childhood.


    An An opened the bubbles on her body and let them dance in the air. She raised her face and stared blankly at the bubbles. Tao Tian, infected by her baby''s emotions, also raised his face along with hers and stared dazedly at the bubbles, "Lei Zichen, we might never meet again in this life. Are you living well now?" Tao Tian silently thought in his heart as he looked at An An with a smile.


    "Alright, An An has already washed the fragrance. Let''s go." Tao Tian carried An An and let him stand outside the bathroom. He used a towel to lightly wipe away the water droplets on An An''s body.


    "Mommy, can you not tell another story today before you go to sleep?" Anthea pleaded, lying in her mother''s arms.


    "Why? What story would you like to hear today? Miss Pig or the Ugly Duckling? " Tao Tian asked as he flipped through An An''s storybook.


    "I want to hear Dad''s story." "Mummy, tell me another one. I promise I won''t tell the other children."


    "Sure," Tao Tianxin said, looking at An An''s pitiful appearance.


    She sat on the edge of An Xin''s bed and lightly patted her. "Then what else does An Xin want to hear?"


    "Hmm, I would also like to know, does father really love mother? Didn''t Mom say that Daddy really loves Mommy and Baby? " An''an had an innocent look on his face.


    "I think so. Daddy loves Mommy and Mommy loves Daddy, but since Daddy is busy catching bad guys, we need to split up for the time being. When Daddy has captured all the bad guys, then we can come and find peace." Tao Tian said in a soft voice.


    When he turned his head to look at An Xin, An An was already holding the quilt with her eyes closed. She had fallen asleep.


    Tao Tian looked at An An''s cute sleeping posture and smiled. He kissed him on the forehead and turned off the light. Then, he quietly walked to his bed and turned on a small dim light. He opened the book on his pillow and started flipping through it.


    Today, she felt very strange, perhaps because she had touched memories that had been sealed for a long time, causing her to be caught off guard. That''s right, since An An had already grown up, he would always be curious about her father, and sooner or later, she would also face these problems. She could not always be a coward, but she really had never thought about how she could walk on the road in the future.


    Her daily life was just like this. She rarely went online, watched TV, read newspapers, and learned all sorts of gossip or news from the company or her brother.


    She was always afraid of facing that familiar face on such a public media platform. Some things, no matter how much time had passed or how long she thought about it, were still wounds. Whenever she thought about it, the cinnabar mole on her chest would start bleeding.


    Tao Tian lowered his head to look at the book, but was still unable to concentrate. It was as if his mind would unconsciously jump back to three years ago. Tao Tian shook his head, closed the book, and laid on the bed.


    "Ring, ring, ring." There was another rapid ring, and a new day for the family began.


    Tao Tian quickly got up and pressed his alarm clock before rushing into the bathroom. After a simple wash up, he began to busy himself in the kitchen.


    At this time, Tao Ran woke An An. He washed him, put on his clothes, and waited at the dining table.


    "An An, you''re so good today. Drink all the milk, and you''ll be rewarded with a little red flower." As Tao Tian spoke, he quickly pasted a small red flower onto a piece of paper in the living room.


    "Yeah, that''s great." Anthea clapped her hands. "When I get to that much, I''ll be able to see Daddy." Anthea waved her small hands and made a big gesture.


    Tao Ran and Tao Tian didn''t expect An An to say something like this. Their smiles stiffened, but the two of them quickly regained their composure.


    "Alright, An An''s the most obedient. Let''s go, we''re going to kindergarten." Tao Ran led An An Ann down the stairs and into the car. They walked her all the way to the kindergarten.


    As usual, Tao Tian bid farewell to his brother. He rushed to the bus stop, squeezed the bus, and rushed to the company. The time was just right.


    "An Xin, you''ve come at the right time. Get ready, we''re going to have another team come over this afternoon to take pictures. Qian''er and you will be responsible for their modeling." Upon entering the company, the Lady Boss pulled Tao Tian to begin the assignment.


    "Okay, Sister Qiong," Tao Tian nodded.


    "Here, these are the things you need to prepare and the introductions of the celebrity that you''re coming. I know that you don''t usually care about gossip, so I''ve already prepared everything for you." The Lady Boss handed a stack of thick documents to Tao Tian with a smile.


    "Thank you, Sister Qiong. Then, what about Miss Su''s team today?" Tao Tian asked while holding the folder.


    "Su Fei Fei and the others will be leaving today. Yesterday was the last scene, were you too busy trying to faint? What, your little devil messed with you again?" Cai Shijun teased Tao Tian.


    "You''re really lucky. On the last day, I let you seize a chance to go on camera. Yesterday, Director Wang came to ask me for your number. It looks like my modeling company will also become a rising star."


    "Ah?" "Elder sister Qiong, this ¡­" Tao Tian was caught unprepared by Cai ShiQiong''s series of words, and didn''t know what to say in response.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s finish what we have to do first. Prepare these items for today and prepare a new team in the afternoon." With that, Cai Shijun turned and left.


    Tao Tian sat alone in his seat as he read through the information. The celebrity in the afternoon was the most popular celebrity of the year. His name was Qi Xue''er, and he was one of this year''s rising stars, promoted by the Jun Hao film and television company.


    "Jun Hao? Why is the name the same as the Lei Clan? " Tao Tian had some doubts. "Forget it. Let''s finish the work at hand." Tao Tian shook his head, mocking himself.


    This time, Qi Xue''er came to make a promotional photo of her new movie. This new movie seems to be very interesting, she said it''s a love story between a female killer and a male police officer, just listening to the general story is very interesting." "At some point, Lin Qian''er had quietly come to Tao Tian''s side. Seeing that Tao Tian was reading about the celebrity information, she couldn''t help but gossip.


    "The one who touched him was Jun Hao''s Shaodong. It''s said that he''s extremely handsome. Ai, but he''s just too extravagant. I wonder who will fall in love with him ¡­ Ai, I really don''t know who this handsome guy will end up like." Lin Qian''er''s face was filled with infatuation as if she was looking forward to something.


    "You, wake up. It''s definitely not our turn." Lin Qian''er said that the young master of Jun Hao''s Shaodong was a philanderer. It seemed like it wasn''t Lei Zichen. She must have been overthinking it.


    "What are you blanking out for? Hurry up and get ready. Be careful of Sister Qiong scolding you later." Tao Tian said to Lin Qian''er.


    "Ah, yes, yes. I''m here to bring you snacks. Here." Lin Qian''er took out a handful of colourful flowers from her bag and passed it to Tao Tian. She turned around and walked away. Before she left, she didn''t forget to make a face at him.


    While carefully reading the information, Tao Tian tried to figure out the clothes, styles, and makeup that this celebrity might like. After comparing them to each other, he began to prepare. Like this, an entire morning passed. After lunch, Tao Tian lazily lied down on his desk.


    "Qian`er, I''m very tired. I need to take a nap, otherwise I won''t have much energy in the afternoon." Tao Tian closed his eyes as he spoke. He was as tired as a spinning top all day. She really wanted to find Mister Zhou to play chess with her.


    "Ring, ring, ring." A burst of urgent ringing sounds from the phone woke Tao Tian up from his sleep.


    "Hello, how are you?" Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Tao Tian politely asked.


    Hello, Mother An An An? "I''m An An''s kindergarten teacher. An An is fighting with other children in the kindergarten. Can you come over quickly?" "On the other end of the line was An An''s Teacher Meng.


    "What!" Tao Tian was no longer sleepy. He sat upright in his chair and said, "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    Tao Yao stood up, picked up his bag, and rushed out. As he walked, he shouted, "Qian''Er, I have matters to attend to. I need to go out first." He disappeared through the door.


    "Sister Qiong, this is An Xin. Sorry, something happened to my son in kindergarten. Can I take a leave of absence?" Tao Tian somewhat awkwardly called Cai Shijun.


    "This... "The afternoon''s team is a big client from Yan City ¡­" Cai Shijun was clearly a bit troubled. "Forget it, I''ll first stabilize them. You go see An An. It really isn''t easy for a woman to bring her child with her." Cai ShiQiong sighed with emotion. Then, she accepted the leave.


    "Big brother, it''s me, Yao Tian. An''s teacher called to say that An An was fighting with someone in kindergarten. What should I do?" Tao Tian somewhat absent-mindedly made a call to his brother.


    "Yao Yao, it''s alright. Don''t worry, I''ll go right away. We''ll meet at the kindergarten door." Tao Ran was shocked. He greeted Ye Jinsheng and drove to An An''s kindergarten.


    "Big brother, what should we do?" The moment they met in front of the kindergarten''s entrance, Tao Tian almost cried out to his brother.


    "Yao Yao, it''s alright. Calm down. If there''s something, the kindergarten teacher will also send them to the hospital, right?" Tao Ran comforted his sister.


    Hearing this, Tao Yao calmed down a little and walked into Teacher Meng''s office with her brother.


    "Teacher Meng, I''m sorry. I''m An An''s mother, and this is his uncle." Tao Tian was a bit nervous. An''an had always been a well-behaved person, never causing trouble for him. Naturally, she had never told him about this kind of lineup.

 C118

    Seeing An An and another fat little friend sitting together on the sofa in the teacher''s office, An An''s forehead had a small wound, while the fat boy had a small bite mark on his cheek.


    It could be seen how intense the battle between the two of them just now was.


    "Mommy An An, today when the teacher asked the children to do some manual work, the two of them suddenly started fighting for no apparent reason." The teacher could not pull it open no matter how hard he tried.


    "An An, how could this be?" Tao Yao asked with a darkened face.


    "Mommy, that''s not it, it''s him ¡­" An''an looked at Tao Tian with a wronged expression, wanting to explain.


    "Aiya, hey, hey. My good child, which brat dares to hit you? Quickly let mom see."


    Before An An finished speaking, a fat lady rushed into the office to pick up the chubby boy by An An''s side and shouted.


    "It''s you, right? You little bastard, you dare to hit my son?" The fat woman shouted at An An.


    When Tao Yao heard that his son was being humiliated and wanted to retaliate, Teacher Meng beat him to it.


    "Mrs. Zhang, this is just a small conflict between children. Please be careful when you speak."


    The fat woman''s face was a little awkward after being robbed by Teacher Meng. She looked at Tao Tian with the same unrelenting expression.


    "Aiyo, I was wondering why he would hit me. So he had a father to teach him, but no father to teach him. I wonder where his mother brought out that bastard in the past." This time, the fat woman did not feel at peace, but pointed straight at Tao Tian.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian clenched her fists and bit her lips. She had never suffered such humiliation in her life before.


    "Don''t come out and cause trouble for others if you don''t teach your own son well. Today, my lord has a lot of money, so I won''t bother with you guys anymore. Seeing how poor you are, I know that you guys don''t have the money to watch anymore. The fat woman was unwilling to let him go.


    "Mrs. Zhang, before things become clear, please do not go overboard. As an adult, please do not do any disgraceful things in front of little friends and say any unsightly words." Seeing that his sister had been humiliated, Tao Ran stepped forward to protect her.


    "Oh? Who is this?" The stepfather of the bastard? " The fat lady said disdainfully, "If you don''t have money, then say you don''t have money. I really don''t understand, are you guys disgraced and unsightly, or is it me? Oh my, my family is blissful, my husband loves me, okay? How can I be like your family? Tsk tsk, people really don''t understand."


    The fat woman''s words were very aggressive. Even his son seemed to be victorious.


    "Don''t say anything about my mother." An''an suddenly exerted strength. Her small body rushed towards the fat woman, using her head to ram against her thigh. Her body was bloated, and due to the unexpected force, she managed to stagger forward.


    "See, this is the good son you called out." When the fat woman saw that she had been hurt by such a little thing, she became even more unforgiving. "Today, I will teach you in place of your mother," she said, extending her hand to hit An Xin.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhang''s fat wrists felt as if they were nailed to the air, unable to move. When she looked up, it was Tao Ran who was holding her hands tightly. The strength was definitely not the brute force of a normal man, but an unfathomable strength.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Tao Ran with a pained expression. Tao Ran, on the other hand, had a relaxed smile on his face. He didn''t seem to have any magic power; he just gently grabbed her wrist.


    "My lady, children don''t understand, so naturally they have their own mother to educate them. It shouldn''t be your turn yet." Tao Ran smiled gently, but a trace of chilliness could be seen in his eyes that made the fat lady shiver.


    "Besides, it''s not easy to come to a conclusion before knowing the truth. Our baby is also injured, maybe we should ask for three to five hundred thousand for the medical fees, right?" She stared fixedly at Tao Ran, shaken by his power, her face filled with fear, "Also, I''m An An An''s uncle, his mother''s brother, I''m An Ran, and his mother is called An Xin. I don''t know how many dirty things come to your head, gee, your child is really pitiful, having a mother like you." After speaking, Tao Ran lowered his hand.


    Mrs. Zhang raised her wrist and saw that it was purple, but she didn''t dare to cause any more trouble. After all, no one present had seen Tao Ran use his strength, and they could only feel bitter.


    "Alright, let''s forget about this matter. I won''t bother with you guys anymore." Mrs. Zhang said in a somewhat embarrassed tone.


    "An An, Auntie Zhang said to forget about it. Let''s go shake hands with Dot, and even be good friends with him, alright?" Tao Tian leaned over and said to An An.


    An''an wore an expression of dissatisfaction, as if he were his boss and unwilling to budge. The atmosphere had reached a stalemate.


    "Forget it, forget it. Children don''t know their place. Tomorrow, they will forget about it." Having said so, Mrs. Zhang brought her son away in panic.


    Teacher Meng, we''ll be leaving first. I''ll go back and help An An to treat her wounds. After all, children have less resistance. Tao Tian gratefully said to Teacher Meng.


    "No need to be polite, Mother An. That Mrs. Zhang is so arrogant and despotic. All of us teachers are very troubled. I can see that you are a good person. You must not take her words to heart." Teacher Meng started comforting Tao Tian.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. We''ll be leaving first. Go busy yourself first. Goodbye, An An." Tao Tiantao brought An An to bid farewell to his teacher before leaving.


    Tao Ran drove the two of them home. Along the way, Tao Tian and An An sat side by side in the backseat. Tao Tian had a stern expression on his face as he ignored An An.


    An Xin timidly leaned closer to her mother, her face filled with fear. "Mummy, can you please not ignore An An?"


    An An kept shaking Tao Tian with his small hand.


    Tao Tian turned his face away, still ignoring An An. "Mummy Mummy, don''t get angry with An An, okay?" Seeing that her mother wasn''t even looking at her, An An anxiously used her small hands to move her mother''s face.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?" An An''s small hand touched the sticky moisture on Tao Tian''s face and began to cry in worry.


    Tao Ran, who was driving, became anxious as he kept looking back at the mother and son.


    "Mommy, actually today, I wanted to use blue rubber mud to pinch a daddy''s land, but I also wanted to use blue mud, so I wanted to talk it over with him." Mommy, actually, today, I wanted to use blue rubber mud to pinch a daddy''s land, but I wanted to pinch a daddy''s land, so I wanted to talk it over with him. Anthea sobbed as she narrated the entire story in a childish voice.


    "Mommy, don''t cry anymore. An Xin will be obedient from now on." An An used her small hands to constantly wipe away the tears in Tao Tian''s eyes. However, the more Tao Tian cried, the fiercer he became.


    In the end, he simply hugged An An An and cried bitterly.


    An An, I''m sorry, mother was selfish. I thought I gave you a life, but mother never thought about how you felt, your mother''s fault." Tao Tian buried his head in An An''s neck. An An''s familiar scent of milk entered his nose. His soft little body was currently squirming uneasily in Tao Tian''s embrace.


    "Mommy," Anthea said, also crying.


    Tao Ran, who was driving, sped up his car and drove the grieving mother and son to the front door.


    Tao Tian carried An An out of the car and walked up the stairs without saying a word. His tears were still streaming down his face.


    Upon entering the house, An An struggled out of Tao Tian''s embrace and jumped onto the ground. She raised her small face to face Tao Tian.


    "Mommy, I have a good meal every day, why isn''t Daddy coming to see me? "Why haven''t I grown up yet? I have so many things I want to tell Daddy, and I also want to protect Mommy with Daddy." Anthea sobbed as she spoke.


    "An An, good child." Tao Tian crouched down and hugged his little devil to his chest. "Good darling, Mommy knows. You''re the most obedient. Don''t cry anymore, okay?"


    "If Mommy doesn''t cry, Ann won''t cry." Anthea sobbed.


    "Alright, Mommy won''t cry anymore, and An An won''t cry either." Tao Tian used his hand to wipe An Xin''s face, revealing a face full of tender love and tears.


    "Alright, since Mommy doesn''t want to cry anymore, then Uncle has to go to work. Otherwise, if you can''t earn more rice, you can''t buy shrimp for An An An." Tao Ran walked to the door as he spoke.


    He lightly patted Tao Tian''s shoulder. "What that madam said today ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I didn''t take it to heart." Tao Tian knew what his brother meant. He didn''t wait for his brother to finish speaking.


    "That''s good, then I''m relieved. I''m going. You take good care of the little devil and play at home. It''s a rare half-day vacation." Tao Ran said as he tilted his chin towards the toy car that was already beginning to fiddle with the carpet.


    "Yes, I will." Tao Yao nodded with a smile as he wiped away his sorrowful mood.


    "Then I''ll be going. Bye bye." Tao Ran said to Tao Tian, "An An, goodbye."


    "Um, goodbye uncle." The child was indeed a child. It hadn''t been long before Tao Ran started playing by himself. He looked at little An An, opened the door with a smile, and walked out.


    "Come, Anthea, let Mommy see the wound." Tao Tian sat on the sofa and found his medicine kit. He greeted An Xin, who was already playing happily on the side.


    "Yes, Mommy." An An threw down the toy and rushed to Tao Tian''s side, obediently standing there.


    Tao Tian first used the cotton wool soaked in alcohol to clean An An''s wounds. The small pain caused An An to grimace in pain.


    "An An, is it painful?" Tao Tian looked at An An with a pained expression. "Without Mommy, just a little, just a little." Anthea bared her teeth as she extended her small hand. "That''s all."


    Tao Tian couldn''t help but giggle. "Good An An, just hold it in a bit longer and you''ll be fine soon." As he spoke, he dipped his finger in the wound a few times.


    "Hmm, An An''s injuries weren''t that severe, and An An is a brave baby. She didn''t cry when she applied the medicine." Tao Tian praised, "Then Mommy, can you remember a little red flower? Hearing her mother praise her, Anthea became spirited again.


    "No, An An is not friendly with little friends today. I should punish you with a small flower. If you want to be punished like this and add more, then you should be punished." Tao Tian sternly said.


    "Oh, alright then." Anthea lowered her head in dejection. "An''an will perform well. There will be plenty more in the future." Tao Tian hurriedly comforted the depressed An An.


    "Right." Anthea obediently nodded her head, then sat down on the carpet and began to play with her various cars.


    This baby, was really a gift from heaven. No matter how much trouble he had worked, how many grievances he had suffered, he was satisfied to see this baby, especially today, when this little devil, whom he couldn''t afford to be unhappy with, actually used his little body to offend others in order to protect himself. He really couldn''t underestimate this baby of hers.

 C119

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the JOJO Modeling Company welcomed their distinguished guests, the rising star of the movie, Qi Xue''er, as well as the members of the Jun Hao film and television crew. This time, the event was very big, and even their Young Master Dong personally escorted this rising star.


    The moment they got off the plane, a large number of reporters gathered around them, "Miss Qi, may I ask, do you have confidence in this movie?" The reporter pointed her gun at Qi Xue''er, causing her to be at a loss for words.


    "I''m sorry, but there will be a special press conference soon. I can''t answer any questions for now." With a professional smile on her face, she waved at the reporters.


    He walked forward gracefully, allowing the reporters to take photos.


    "Miss Qi, may I ask if the scandal between you and Young Master Dong of the Jun Hao film industry is true?" There were still reporters who were unafraid of death who ran over to ask.


    "I''m sorry, I have no comment." A smile broke out on Qi Xue''er''s face as she turned to look at Shaodong.


    "Miss Qi and Shaodong really love each other. They even came to take a promotional photo together." Seeing that the inquiry was fruitless, the reporter began to make insinuations.


    Qi Xue''er smiled but did not say anything. She just kept looking back, and a tall and sturdy man suddenly rushed over from behind, holding the emaciated Qi Xue''er in his arms. The reporters were in an uproar, raising their cameras, such a brilliant scene could not be missed.


    This man, with his black mask and black suit, was well-cut and well-built. He had a devilish smile on his face. Even if one could not see his face clearly, one could tell that he was a man who could take one''s heart.


    "Young master, you ¡­" Qi Xue''er was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace, but before they could reflect on what had happened, they found out that it was their Young Master Dong.


    "Everyone, please step aside, this is our chairman, Mr. Lei Zichen." The staff at the side said as they controlled the scene.


    When everyone heard this, they felt that this was the new talent show that had been popular in Yan City for the past few years, and immediately became even more excited. Although they did not want to ask any questions and stopped talking, they could not stop their hands from clapping.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lei Zichen used half of his body to protect Qi Xue''er, as if he was trying to prove the authenticity of the rumor.


    The journey from the airport to the car parked outside was extremely difficult with so many reporters surrounding them.


    Finally, Lei Zichen protected Qi Xue''er and got into the car ¡­


    He still had a cool expression, covered by a black mask and an expressionless face. "Drive." At the command of Lei Zichen, the driver started up the car slowly and left the reporters rushing forward like the tidewaters.


    One of his arms was still wrapped around her.


    "Lei Dong." Qi Xue''er looked coquettishly at the handsome man who had embraced her.


    "Don''t misunderstand, you know that we are mutually beneficial. You use the scandal to get the position, and I use the scandal to make you even more popular, so that I can earn more money for our company." Lei Zichen didn''t even spare a glance at Qi Xue''er as he said coldly.


    "I... "I know." She lowered her head, allowing Lei Zichen to embrace her like that.


    She knew that the news would be published in the newspaper tomorrow. "The new star of the movie, Qi Xue''er, is going to S City to take a promotional photo. I hope her lover will accompany her there."


    Indeed, ever since Tao Tian had ''died'', Lei Zichen had been quite negative for a while. However, not long after ¡­


    Moreover, after so much accumulation, it caused the entire family to have almost no chances of fighting back. These past few years, he had been constantly expanding and expanding the Lei Family''s aristocracy from a single real estate business to a variety of different fields. Advertising media and film and entertainment were among them.


    Moreover, his entire temperament had changed. From the former devoted lover to now, he would change into a different bed companion almost every week. There was no end to the history of romance, but there were still many women who craved for the pity of Chairman Lei, but in the end, all of them had died a sad death.


    This Qi Xue''er could be considered the one who had maintained a relationship with Lei Zichen the longest, and that was because she was obedient and did not say much.


    The two of them sat in the car silently. They knew that the car had arrived at the JOJO model, and that Qi Xue''er''s agent had already called Cai Shijun earlier and would meet them at around 1 PM.


    Qi Xue-er slowly walked out of the car with Lei Zichen in her arms. Cai Shijun had already brought Lin Qian''er and a bunch of employees to greet them at the entrance.


    "I''ve long heard of Miss Qi''s great name. It''s truly a pleasure to meet you today." Cai Shijun stepped forward and shook hands with Qi Xue.


    "This should be Chairman Lei, I have heard a lot about you." With that, Cai Shijun reached out her hand to shake hands with Lei Zichen, who was standing there expressionlessly.


    "Ms. Cai, I''ve already asked my assistant to book a table at the best hotel in S City, so I''ll have to trouble you to go with the stylist and makeup artist who will be working with Xue''er." Lei Zichen said arrogantly with his face turned up,


    This caused Cai ShiQiong to feel somewhat dissatisfied in her heart.


    "Chairman Lei is too polite. No matter what, it should be us showing our hospitality." Cai Shijun said politely.


    "No need to say anymore, we''ve already prepared the cars. Just tell your employees to get on the vehicles." Lei Zichen said as he pulled Xue''er back to his car.


    "Boss Cai, please." Leaving behind Lei Zichen''s assistant to greet Cai ShiQiong and Lin Qian''er.


    They got on the car together, and Lin Qian''er was naturally dissatisfied with Lei Zichen''s arrogant attitude.


    "Sister Qiong, this Lei Dong is really full of airs." Lin Qian''er whispered into Cai ShiQiong''s ear.


    "Shh, lower your voice," Cai Shijun reminded Lin Qian`er, "He is a big client, we can''t afford to offend him."


    "Oh." Lin Qian''er was disappointed and didn''t say anything else.


    The group of cars finally stopped at the entrance of the imperial city''s international hotel, which could be considered the grandest hotel in S City.


    "Wow, we actually came here to eat. Anxin didn''t come today. What a loss." Lin Qian''er sighed as she got off the car.


    "Qian''Er, don''t talk nonsense." Cai Shijun reminded Lin Qian`er, who was making a big fuss, "If An Xin was here, she wouldn''t be making such a fuss like you."


    Lin Qian''er heard that and stopped growing. She followed Cai ShiQiong silently into the hotel.


    "Boss Cai, it''s said that this is the best room in the entire restaurant, please feel free," Lei Zichen said as he took his seat. Only then did he take off his sunglasses.


    "Wow, so handsome." With this, Lin Qian''er immediately exclaimed, "Qian''er, don''t be crazy with your hair." Cai Shijun stopped Lin Qian`er from going crazy.


    "Oh, I know." Lin Qian''er quickly lowered her head, but she still couldn''t resist sneaking a peek at Lei Zichen. Seeing his thick eyebrows, large eyes, deep and enchanting eyes, a straight nose, beautiful lips, and a curved smile, she couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh. However, her entire body gave off a cold aura, making people sink into a deep abyss.


    "Boss Cai, is there anyone else from your staff?" Why is there an empty spot over there? I''ve booked it according to your heads. " Lei Zichen asked as he caught sight of the empty seat beside Lin Qian''er.


    "Oh, tell me, An Xin. She''s our makeup artist. Today, her son suddenly had something to do, so he hasn''t been able to attend the party for the time being." Cai Shijun explained by the side.


    "Ah, so it''s like that." Lei Zichen nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    This had to be done a few days ago. Su Fei Fei''s special episode had been broadcasted on TV, but Lei Zichen had never been interested in these things. It was just that he was a rising star and needed to work in S City, so he sat down to watch.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at it, but he accidentally discovered that in an inconspicuous position, there was a model who looked very similar to Tao Tian. He only thought that he was distracted for a moment, but suddenly remembered that Tao Tian had once mentioned to him that he hoped to live in S City in the future when they were deeply in love.


    This girl was really Tao Tian. If you looked carefully, it didn''t seem like it. Tao Tian''s hair was always like his life. The girl in the middle had a clean and refreshing short BOBO hair.


    Lei Zichen knitted his eyebrows and said that he still had some lingering feelings. All these years, he had been telling himself ¡­


    Tao Tian had let him down, so even if she died, he shouldn''t miss her. He wanted to use his hatred to wipe away the remaining love in his heart.


    Irene never left him. She never cared about his wild affairs. She only treated him well.


    This moved Lei Zichen a lot. Recently, there had been a lot of gossip about him and Qi Xue''er. He had only wanted to make a name for himself with his employees, and had taken her as his helper.


    As for Irene, she was still the same as always, ignoring everything else. She just treated him well all day long and completely became the woman behind him. Thinking about it this way, Lei Zichen really had the thought of marrying her.


    In any case, his heart was already like this. So what if he lived his life with someone? Moreover, he was a woman who understood the general situation and knew the rules.


    However, this indistinct model still aroused Lei Zichen''s curiosity. He immediately ordered his assistant to buy him a plane ticket as well.


    They landed in S City and specially arranged a banquet to welcome the crowd. However, among the group of people, there wasn''t a single woman who was similar to Tao Tian.


    Originally, he was quite interested in the employee who wasn''t present, but after hearing that he already had a son and even went to kindergarten, he definitely couldn''t be Tao Tian.


    Even if Tao Tian hadn''t died and separated from him, and had ended up here to marry another man, that child was only 1 or 2 years old right now. It was impossible for him to go to kindergarten.


    "Ah, so it''s like that. Everyone, please go ahead." Lei Zichen remained calm and greeted everyone with a meal.


    "Miss Qi, can you tell me what kind of style you''re hoping to create this time?" Cai ShiQiong asked the quiet Qi Xue''er.


    "Our Miss Qi is following the pure and simple route, so we have to trouble Boss Cai and this ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen replied on behalf of Qi Xue''er. As he was speaking about Lin Qian''er, he suddenly stopped, unsure of what her name was.


    "My name is Lin Qian''er, you can just call me Qian''Er." Lin Qian''er introduced herself generously.


    "Oh, Miss Lin, it''s nice to meet you." Lei Zichen said as he reached out his hand to shake hands with Lin Qian''er.


    Lin Qian''er also shook hands with Lei Zichen with an expression of infatuation.


    "Miss Qi, is he your boyfriend?" Lin Qian''er asked, not knowing what was happening.


    Wei Xue''er was so shocked that she almost threw her chopsticks on the ground.


    "Miss Lin, what do you think?" Lei Zichen spoke as he put his arm around Qi Xue''er''s shoulder.


    "Oh? It does seem a bit similar, but I keep having the feeling that it''s almost at the same level." Lin Qian''er commented as she observed.


    Her heartless remark


    Cai Shijun was terrified. She had been a stylist for so many years, but it didn''t seem like a normal couple, but rather a farce. Originally, the rumors about the celebrity and the fuerdai had attracted the attention of many people, and this was a win-win situation.


    Cai Shijun kicked Lin Qian''er hard from below. It was only then that Lin Qian''er realized she talked too much.

 C120

    She quickly closed her mouth and started to eat heartily. "This is delicious! This prawn is as delicious as the one An Xin cooked." Lin Qian''er couldn''t stop herself from shouting.


    "Qian''er, your mouth can''t stop me from eating." Cai Shijun shook her head helplessly ¡­


    They chatted merrily during the banquet.


    "Miss Cai, are we going to fix our makeup today?" Qi Xue''er, who had been maintaining her smile without saying a word, smiled and asked, "She really is a proper celebrity, don''t say too much, even a smile would be professional."


    "Oh, so it''s like this, Miss Qi. You guys are already exhausted and should be tired, so why don''t you take a rest? Our plan has been worked out and brought out for you. Take it back to the hotel and let''s see if you''re satisfied or not. We''ll start work tomorrow morning. What do you think?" Due to Tao Tian''s absence, they didn''t have the appropriate makeup artist to help Qi Xue-er with her makeup, so Cai Shijun had no choice but to use a method to delay the war.


    "So it''s like that. After hearing what you just said, we really feel a little tired. Alright then." Qi Xue''er''s voice was sweet as she said that. She signaled with her eyes and the staff at the side took the project proposal from Cai Shijun and put it away.


    "Wow, there''s even Fan''er, you''re not even going to do that yourself?" Lin Qian''er mumbled in a low voice. Luckily, no one noticed.


    "Alright, since everyone''s used up, let''s part ways. Xue Er and I will be returning to the hotel. I''ll have someone send you guys back." Lei Zichen stood up and said to Cai Shijun.


    "Chairman Lei is too polite." Cai ShiQiong politely agreed to Lei Zichen''s suggestion.


    Lei Zichen didn''t reply, but lifted his eyebrows and left the hotel with Qi Xue''er in his arms.


    "What are you tugging at? You shouldn''t be so handsome, right?" Seeing the two of them walking further and further away, Lin Qian''er complained in a low voice.


    "Qian`er," Cai Shijun glared at Lin Qian`er and said, "You talk a lot, but you just have to stick a piece of sticky paper to your mouth every day." After saying that, he looked at the frightened Lin Qian''er and left with a smile.


    "Hello, Sister Qiong ¡­" "Wait for me ¡­" Lin Qian''er chased after Cai ShiQiong. They got into the car and went back to the company ¡­


    When it was time for work, Lin Qian''er was waiting for the bus to arrive at the bus stop. She wanted to ask about Tao Tian''s baby, so she dialed Tao Tian''s number.


    "Hello, Qian''Er."


    "Hello, An Xin. How''s An Xin?" Lin Qian''er had always liked Little An An, and she kept saying that she wanted to be An An''s godmother. Since her godson was in trouble, she was naturally very worried.


    "He''s fine now. He''s playing on the side, is he a naughty kid? He got hurt in a fight, so he''s fine." Tao Tian spoke very casually. Only Tao Ran could see the thrill behind his words.


    "Ah, it''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine." When Lin Qian''er heard that her foster son was fine, she felt relieved.


    "Ah, right, An Xin, I went to the imperial city to eat with Sister Qiong today. It''s such a pity that you didn''t come." Lin Qian''er couldn''t help but gossip.


    "Wow, you guys actually went to such an expensive place to eat!" Tao Tian was startled.


    "That''s right, the chairman of Jun Hao''s team was generous, and that Qi Xue''er as well. The media said that they were a couple, I think that''s a little interesting." Lin Qian''er was born to be a gossiper.


    "Hehe, is that so? Did they see the proposal? What did they say?" What Tao Tian cared about the most was his work. After all, earning money was the most important thing right now.


    "I gave it to them. They haven''t contacted me yet, so it shouldn''t be a problem. Alright, An Xin, the bus is here. Let''s not talk for now. See you tomorrow. Bye bye." Lin Qian''er hung up the phone.


    "Jun Hao film and television?" She smiled, put away her phone, and began to busy herself again. It was almost time for dinner; she had to prepare some food to feed her big brother and the Little Devil.


    Recently, Tao Tian had often been immersed in this kind of small happiness. This kind of peaceful life was something that she had yearned for for for a long time. Even if it was realized, it wasn''t with the person she was looking forward to.


    The next morning, Tao Tian showed up at the company earlier than usual. After all, because she was alone yesterday, the entire company''s plans had to be pulled back.


    "An Xin, you''re early today." Tao Tian prepared all the makeup and clothing he needed in his office.


    Lin Qian''er had just arrived at her office.


    "That''s right. Because I was the one who delayed everyone''s progress yesterday, I hope you can make up for it earlier today." Tao Tian said as he tidied up the clothes in his hands.


    "Qian''er, what time do we start shooting today?" Tao Tian raised his head and asked.


    "Eight o''clock." Lin Qian''er said as she looked at her watch, "It should be soon." Lin Qian''er added.


    Not long later, the crackling sounds of footsteps came from outside. It sounded like a large group of people.


    "It must be Qi Xue''er and the rest." Lin Qian''er ran to the side of the door, "You don''t know how handsome that chairman Lei is." Lin Qian''er described and became obsessed with it.


    Tao Tian only smiled and ignored him.


    "Miss Qi, you''re here." Qi Xue''er brought a large group of people to the stylist. Lin Qian''er greeted them and looked around.


    "Miss Lin, our chairman said that he wanted to take a look around today, so he didn''t come with me. You can''t be disappointed, right?" Qi Xue''er guessed that Lin Qian''er was looking around for Lei Zichen so she added.


    "Miss Qi, look at what you''re saying. These are the director''s cameraman, right?" Lin Qian''er felt a little awkward and quickly changed the topic.


    "That''s right, this is Director Wang. He was the one who was filming for Su Fei Fei, I think you should know him." Qi Xue''er introduced.


    "This is?" Qi Xue''er pointed at the busy Tao Tian and asked.


    "Ah, this is the makeup artist who wasn''t present with us yesterday, An Xin." Lin Qian''er stood beside Tao Tian and introduced.


    "Oh, hello, Miss An." Qi Xue''er politely extended her hand to shake hands with Tao Yao.


    "Hello, Miss Qi. You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me An Xin." Tao Yao said with a smile.


    "You too. Just call me Xue''er." Qi Xue''er was also smiling.


    "Then me too, just call me Qian''Er." Lin Qian''er came to join in the fun.


    "Miss An, we meet again." Director Wang, who had been waiting at the side for a while, rushed in front of Tao Tian and said.


    "That''s right, Director Wang. When do we start today?" Tao Tian was still tidying his clothes.


    "Well, if Miss An is ready, we''d better set off now."


    "Sure, no problem. Just give me five more minutes." Tao Tian quickly replied.


    "Qian''er, come help me quickly." Tao Tian said. Together with Lin Qian''er, he divided the prepared clothes and cosmetics into large pockets.


    "Alright, Director Wang, you can leave now." Tao Tian said.


    "Alright, Miss An is indeed a straightforward person." As the director said this, he led a large group of people and left JOJO, heading towards the most famous seaside area of S City, Starmoon Bay.


    From the beginning of the filming, Tao Tian had been constantly busy. Although she had some questions, she had been holding back from asking. "Junhao Real Estate" and "Chairman Lei" had so many similarities.


    Tao Tian didn''t dare to continue thinking about it. If that was the case, then how should he face Lei Zichen''s reunion?


    "An Xin, what have you been thinking the whole morning?" Are you still thinking about safety? " Lin Qian''er noticed that something was wrong with Tao Tian and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ah?" "Ah, that''s right." Tao Tian didn''t know what to do when Lin Qian''Er asked him.


    "I wonder if this little devil is being naughty today."


    "Aiya, Ann, I''m the most obedient baby I''ve ever seen. You really are the fortune from your previous life to have such a good son. Sigh, you cursed your child''s father again." Lin Qian''er always spoke casually.


    "Qian''er, you''re talking nonsense again." Tao Tian chided.


    "Ah, sorry, I said something wrong ¡­" Lin Qian''er made a gesture of "shut up" and stopped talking.


    "An Xin, Qian''er, what are you guys talking about?" In the middle of the break, Qi Xue''er ran over to chat with them.


    "We''re talking about An Xin''s baby." Lin Qian''er said with a smile.


    "An Xin, you already have a baby. He looks like he''s in his early twenties. What''s your husband doing then?" Qi Xue''er sized up the little beauty in front of her in surprise, she didn''t seem to be married at all.


    "Ugh ¡­" "I ¡­" Asked such a question, Tao Tian always did not know how to answer.


    "Aiya, An Xin is worried about her mom. I don''t know which dog of a man she is, but she doesn''t appreciate it that much." Lin Qian''er was quick to speak.


    "Ah, so it''s like that, An Xin. Sorry about that." Qi Xue''er said embarrassedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are innocent. But her baby is really lively, cute, intelligent, and likeable." Lin Qian''er was elated at the mention of her godson.


    "Qian''er, it''s not as exaggerated as you say." Tao Tian was elated to hear someone praise his son so enthusiastically, but his face showed a hint of embarrassment.


    "Really? Then An Xin will bring the baby to the set one day. I think I should like it too." Qi Xue''er, on the other hand, was kind.


    "Alright, I haven''t seen my foster son in a long time." Upon hearing that they were inviting Little An, Lin Qian''er was filled with anticipation.


    "He''s really noisy. I''m afraid that he''ll disturb you and annoy you." Tao Tian evaded.


    "How could that be? My foster son is extremely obedient." Lin Qian''er retorted loudly, "Then it''s decided, since we have to work overtime this weekend, bring An An to the set."


    "Yeah, An Xin." Qi Xue''er''s face was also filled with anticipation.


    "This... "Alright then." Seeing that it was hard to refuse, Tao Tian reluctantly agreed. Her little devil is really crazy coming here all by himself.


    "Ring, ring, ring." Big Brother''s Call


    "Hey, brother, what''s the matter?" Tao Yao asked as he picked up the phone.


    "Yao Yao, I got off work early today and I''ve already received An An. We''ll go to the set to pick you up. How long until you close?"


    "I, I''m not too sure either." Tao Tian was somewhat flustered.


    "We''re almost done. There''s only the last group left." Qi Xue''er whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    "Oh, we''re almost done. There''s only the last set of footage left." Tao Tian said.


    "Fine, An An and I will go get you." Tao Ran hung up as he spoke.


    "It must be Brother Ran." Lin Qian''er came over with three or eight different expressions on her face.

 C121

    "Auntie Zhong, did you know that brother and I love to eat dumplings the most? It''s just that I''m usually too busy and I don''t have the time to give him a bag to eat." Tao Tian said.


    "Really? What a coincidence! I''ll have to eat more then, Aran." Hearing Tao Tian say this, Auntie Zhong became even more excited.


    Tao Tian began to help Auntie Zhong with her work at night.


    "An Xin, no matter how Auntie looks at you, you look like a big miss. Tell Auntie the truth, is this big brother of yours An An''s dad? You guys eloped to come here ¡­" Auntie Zhong was very concerned about Tao Tian''s question. To say that Auntie Zhong''s eyes were really sharp, she could tell at a glance that there was something unusual between the two of them.


    "Auntie Zhong, that''s not it." Tao Tian didn''t expect Auntie Zhong to think this way. She replied somewhat frantically, "It''s not what you think. He really is my brother. It''s just that he is my foster mother''s son. We are only siblings in the legal sense." Tao Tian knew that Auntie Zhong had her own eyes, so perhaps she had already seen some clues. It would be best for her to explain it clearly.


    "So it''s like that." Auntie Zhong fell into deep thought.


    "But in my opinion, your brother might not be treating you as his little sister." Auntie Zhong looked at Tao Tian and spoke very seriously.


    "Ai, Auntie Zhong ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t know how to explain his complicated situation. Moreover, if he knew his true identity, then it might be detrimental to his aunt. For a time, Tao Tian didn''t know what to say.


    "Mommy, Grandma, what are you doing?" Anthea stumbled into the kitchen. "Uncle said he was going to starve." Anthea said, pointing at Tao Ran who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Ah, An An, it''s you who''s going to starve, or Uncle." Tao Tian leaned over and stroked An An''s head.


    An An shouted as she placed a finger in her mouth, looking at her mother with a smile.


    "Alright, An An. Grandmother will bring the dumplings to the table now. Tell uncle to persevere." Auntie Zhong said to An An with a smile.


    "Right." Anthea smiled and ran out.


    "An Xin, you really are a lively and adorable child. Ai, I can''t help but think back to when my child was only this much older ¡­" Auntie Zhong seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Auntie, you''re also from outside, right? Looking at your appearance, you really look like a noble lady." Tao Tian looked Auntie Zhong up and down. Although her clothes were simple and plain, but it couldn''t cover up her noble temperament.


    "This child, I''m already old, so what''s the use of being a noble lady? Eat your food, your brother will be starving in a while." Auntie Zhong said as she walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of dumplings.


    Tao Tian also busied himself in the kitchen, preparing appetizers, dips, etc.


    Not long later, the four of them were gathered at the dining table. They seemed to be in the same mood, as if they were a family.


    "That''s right, auntie. Tomorrow is the weekend, I still need to trouble you to take care of An Xin." Tao Tian suddenly thought of something. "Recently, a new star from our company came to shoot a promotional photo. I have to work overtime for the weekend, so brother has some work to do tomorrow."


    "Yes, Auntie, I''ll have to trouble you tomorrow." Tao Ran also added.


    On the other hand, little An An held the dumplings in his hand and placed them one by one onto his spoon before putting them into his mouth. He was having a great time playing around and didn''t notice that the adults were discussing him.


    "So it''s like that." Auntie Zhong looked troubled. "There''s a performance for our singing and dancing team tomorrow." "The singing and dancing group that Auntie Zhong was talking about was the elderly singing and dancing group that she was currently participating in. She was in charge of the dance section and would occasionally have some activities." What should we do? " Auntie Zhong was anxious and guilty at the same time.


    "So it''s like that. What''s the best course of action?" Tao Ran was even more anxious than Tao Tian.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Only then did Anthea realize that the adults seemed to be discussing him.


    "It''s nothing, it''s An An. If you promise to be a good girl, Mommy will bring you to see a beautiful big sister tomorrow, okay?" Tao Yao smiled as he said to An An.


    "Yeah." An Xin was still young, so she naturally didn''t know about her mother''s difficulties.


    "Yes, An An is obedient now." Tao Tian said as he fed the cold dumplings to An Xin.


    "Auntie Zhong, it''s alright. I''ll take An An to the company. Sister Qiong is a very good person. As long as An An is obedient and doesn''t cause any trouble, there shouldn''t be any problems." Tao Tian consoled Auntie Zhong, who had a guilty expression on her face.


    "Sigh, I''ll be troubling you." Auntie Zhong looked tenderly at Tao Tian. "My son should be in his twenties by now. I don''t know if he has added a grandson for me or not."


    "Auntie, your son, why didn''t he come to see you?" Tao Ran cautiously asked.


    "Sigh, what a sin. It''s fine even if you don''t want to. Eat, eat." Auntie Zhong obviously did not want to talk about her own matters.


    "Aiya, adults are really long-winded. Why don''t you just eat properly?" Anthea stuck out her little head and sighed.


    This caused everyone to laugh out loud. "Alright, alright. We''ll listen to An An''s words and have a good meal." Auntie Zhong smiled as she picked up a dumpling with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Yes, grandma is the most obedient." Anthea imitated her mother''s praise of him and said.


    This caused everyone to burst out in laughter again.


    "To be neighbors with your family, my old lady has finally picked them up. She shouldn''t be too lonely." Auntie Zhong sighed with emotion as she looked at Tao Tian and Tao Ran''s smiling faces.


    "Auntie, if you want to, we''ll come and harass you often." Tao Ran added.


    As they chatted happily, everyone ate and drank to their fill. Seeing that it was late, Tao Ran and Tao Tian decided not to disturb Auntie Zhong too much. After saying good night, they left with An An.


    "I keep having the feeling that this Auntie Zhong is very friendly." Tao Ran said.


    "Maybe he has a Yan City accent just like us, hur hur." Tao Tian also expressed the same opinion.


    "Yeah, that''s possible." Tao Ran agreed.


    "Alright, hurry up and take a shower. We still have to go to work tomorrow." After Tao Tian said this, he took An An An to take a bath. After everyone had finished washing up, they went to bed.


    The frantic alarm rang out at an inopportune time, interrupting Tao Tian''s beautiful dream. He stumbled up and quickly washed up before rushing into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    She couldn''t rest during the weekend, but it was a pity that little Anthea had to suffer with her.


    "That''s right. Yesterday, I promised Qian''er I would bring An An to the movie set. That''s exactly what I wanted." As Tao Tian thought this, he felt a bit more gratified.


    After all the chaos in the morning, everyone finally went out.


    Poor little An An''s eyelids were still twitching, and he was dozing off in the car from time to time.


    "Bro, what did Director Ye call you out for today?" When she and Tao Ran came to Yan City, the luckiest thing was that they would run into a good boss. After Ye Jinsheng found out about Tao Ran''s situation, he barely asked for a job on the weekends.


    "Ah, heavens, actually ¡­" Tao Ran seemed to have something hard to say.


    What?" "Tao Tian had a puzzled expression." Brother, did you run into some trouble? " Tao Tian became alert. Although he had been living a peaceful life for a few years, Tao Tian still sneaked out. His heart was always faintly uneasy.


    "Oh, no." Tao Ran said loudly, "Actually, it''s Miss Ye. She ¡­"


    "Oh, I understand. Miss Ye, you can''t be thinking of asking me out because you like your brother, right?" After all, Tao Tian was a girl. Naturally, he had the delicate sensitivity that all girls had.


    "Sigh. Yao Yao, actually, I ¡­" Tao Ran didn''t know what to say. It had been so long and Tao Tian knew his heart. With him, Miss Ye''s heart was broken by Tao Tian. It felt more like being caught.


    "Big brother, you should find me a sister-in-law now." Tao Tian spoke very seriously. It didn''t seem like he was joking at all.


    "Are you serious?" Tao Ran felt his heart ache. Had he never thought of finding a wife in Tao Tian''s heart?


    "Big brother, you have always been the most important person to me, so I want to see your happiness." Tao Tian spoke very seriously. However, Tao Ran had mixed feelings when he heard this.


    "God, me ¡­" Tao Ran didn''t know what to say. Today, it was Ye Ning Tian who desperately asked him to come out and said that she was going to accompany him for a walk and a meal.


    "Alright, big brother has a good date." Tao Tian smiled. "Remember what I said. Your happiness is the most important thing to me." When Tao Yao said this, she was very serious. It was hard to tell if she was sincere or not.


    "Alright, I''m here. Goodbye big brother." Tao Yao smiled and carried An An An out of the car, leaving behind a stunned Tao Ran with complicated emotions.


    These three years, he had been the most satisfied three years, so there was no need to worry. Together with Tao Tian, he raised a child and watched as Tao Tian was born. Tao Ran thought like this, a trace of a smile appearing on his face.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" A burst of urgent ringing sounds came from his phone. It was Ye Ning Tian.


    "Hello, Eldest Miss." Tao Ran picked up the phone and said politely.


    "Brother Ran, where are you? Hurry and pick me up! " Ye Ningtian loudly said from the other side of the phone.


    "Eldest Miss, I''m already on the way, I''m almost there. Think about where we''re going next." Since he was already here, he might as well settle down, Tao Ran thought. Let''s just treat it as a happy gathering of friends.


    "Alright, hurry up." Ye Ning Tian said loudly like before and hung up the phone.


    Tao Ran was both angry and amused at the same time. This young miss was very persistent about people and things. He really didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Not long after, the car arrived at the American Garden Villa District.


    "Eldest Miss, I''m here. You can come out now." Tao Ran called Ye Ningtian and politely said.


    "I''m already at the door. Turn around."


    Tao Ran looked back and sure enough, Ye Ning Tian was running towards him with big steps.

 C122

    "I got into the car in quick steps." I say, Brother Ran, why are you so slow? Once Ye Ning Tian sat down, she began to criticize Tao Ran.


    "I''m sorry, eldest miss, I''ve made you wait for a long time. My sister also worked overtime today. I only rushed her over after sending her to the bus stop." Tao Ran lowered his head and explained.


    "Your sister is also at work. Ah, then what about An An!?" Ye Ningtian loudly shouted, as if he had done something important wrong.


    "My sister took her to the set." Tao Ran explained. He still didn''t have any expression on his face. Thinking about it, he would only show a lot of emotion in front of Tao Tian, just like an actor with rich acting skills ¡­


    "Oh, wouldn''t that be a problem?" Ye Ning Tian asked, a little embarrassed, "Why didn''t you bring An An with you? It''s not like we''re here to work, we''re just here to play."


    "Don''t worry about it, my sister''s leader is also very good. She is a good person just like Director Ye." Tao Ran said as he started the car.


    "Eldest Miss, where are we going?" Tao Ran had a serious expression and his tough aura was completely exposed.


    "Let''s go to the Eastern Trade Tower. I want to have a good show. Also, it''s only a few days away from a date with an ordinary friend. You can just call me Ning Tian." Ye Ning Tian smiled. "Alright, let''s go." He shook Tao Ran''s hand on the steering wheel.


    Tao Ran felt a bit embarrassed. He subconsciously tried to withdraw his hand, but Ye Ning Tian had already pulled his hand away.


    He just looked at her and smiled.


    Tao Ran didn''t say a word as he started the car and drove towards his destination.


    "Brother Ran, do you really want to accompany me today, or ¡­" For overtime. " Ye Ningtian asked with a face full of expectation.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" What do you think? " Tao Ran had a stern expression on his face.


    "To be honest, Brother Ran, I feel that your... "Ugh ¡­" It felt like ¡­ "Ye Ning Tian was trying to find a suitable word to describe Tao Ran," It doesn''t feel like a bodyguard or driver. "


    "Oh?" Tao Ran raised his eyebrows. "That young miss, I feel like ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­" Ye Ning Tian leaned her chin on her hand and didn''t look at Tao Ran. She only looked into the distance, trying to find a suitable adjective to describe her, "Just like a young master!" After a long while, Ye Ningtian finally spoke.


    When Tao Ran heard this, he was startled. Even the car had almost deviated from its original direction.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Ran? There''s no need to have such a huge reaction. I was just casually saying it." Ye Ning Tian tightly held onto the armrest beside her as she spoke with a face full of fear.


    "I''m sorry, Eldest Miss, I was careless just now." Tao Ran didn''t even show the slightest bit of emotion on his face when he apologized.


    "Hey, are you apologizing? "You have no sincerity at all. You, are simply a piece of wood, a rotten piece of wood!" Ye Ningtian was a little angry at Tao Ran''s stubborn look.


    When Tao Ran heard the smell of gunpowder in Ye Ning Tian''s words, he didn''t say anything more and just let Ye Ning Tian grumble on the side. Thinking about it, Tao Ran was really bold.


    "Miss, please don''t be angry. We have arrived." Tao Ran said as he slowly drove the car into the underground parking lot.


    "I''ll buy many things in a while, you''ll die ¡­" She already didn''t know how to punish this stinking driver who didn''t know what was good for himself.


    Tao Ran simply smiled and didn''t bother with the topic. He walked in front by himself while Ye Ning Tian quickly followed behind, muttering some words to herself.


    The two of them flashed into the shopping mall. Women were indeed fickle creatures, after seeing all kinds of dazzling products, Ye Ning Tian actually didn''t remember a single second ago, and was still angry at Tao Ran. She just rampaged through the shops, constantly trying on and signing bills, as if she was born to swipe a card.


    The pitiful Tao Ran could only silently follow behind her, continuously helping her carry the gradually increasing shopping bag. He helplessly looked at this uncertain young miss ¡­ Tao Tian brought An An to the company at just the right time.


    "Sister Qiong, I''m sorry, my brother also has to go to work today, so I ¡­ I promise Anthea will be good. " Tao Tian looked at Cai ShiQiong with a terrified expression. After all, he had already caused her a lot of trouble.


    "It''s alright. Come An An, let elder sister take a look." She had always been a strong woman in her career, so she had never married, let alone had children. At her age, she was exceptionally fond of other people''s children.


    "Hello elder sister." An An obediently went into her mother''s arms and greeted her.


    "Aiya, hello." Cai ShiQiong hugged An An with a smile, enjoying the faint scent of his milk. She grabbed his chubby little hand. " Anthea is so obedient. "


    "Sister Qiong, when will Xue''er be here today?" As soon as Tao Tian arrived at the company, he rushed to his desk and started busying himself.


    "They should be here soon. They said that the shoot will start at ten o''clock today, but it''s only eight o''clock now. You and Qian''Er should prepare first, I still have some matters to take care of." Cai Shijun put down Little An with a smile and said, "Goodbye, An An. Big sister will come back to play with you later."


    "Goodbye elder sister." An''an waved his chubby little hand, obediently speaking.


    Cai Shijun turned around and walked into her office.


    Tao Tian also began preparing the clothing props he needed for today''s work while An An was sitting by the side, bored to death. His eyes were rolling around, looking for something fun to play with. After all, he was just a child.


    At eight o''clock sharp, when the sun was shining, wasn''t she already dead? That woman should only have a similar face, so he was trying to get hold of her. In these few years, all the women he had favored, from third-rate celebrities to upper-class famous women, were no exceptions.


    However, he did not manage to get anything for the whole day. The city was not big, but the probability of them running into each other by chance was too small. Thus, he came back empty-handed the whole day.


    When he returned to the hotel in the evening, Wei Xue''er had just finished showering. Without a word, he threw himself at her ¡­


    Actually, Qi Xue''er was very used to Lei Zichen''s volatile temper. He didn''t know when he would be happy, nor when he would be unhappy. All she could do was cooperate. When he wasn''t happy, she could just shut her mouth and not say a word.


    After Lei Zichen finished venting, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, it was now.


    "Zichen ¡­" Qi Xue''er cried out, "Err..." I mean, Lei Dong, you... Will there be a movie tour today? " Actually, the reason why Qi Xue''er followed Lei Zichen was not just for the sake of fame and profit, but also for the sake of having some true feelings. Yesterday, when she didn''t see him around, she was feeling a little disappointed, but she didn''t expect that after so much difficulty, Lei Zichen would finally appear.


    "Today." Lei Zichen blew out a smoke ring, and casually said, "That might not be the case. It depends on your mood."


    "I ¡­" Qi Xue''er''s heart ached even more, but she did not dare to lose her temper. After all, she was in the sunlight, and her sleepy eyes were wide open.


    She got out of Lei Zichen''s arms, naked, and looked at her watch. It was eight o''clock sharp, and there was still time. She got out of bed, picked up a bathrobe from the floor, and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Xue''er, you''re awake." Lei Zichen lazily laid on the bed, watching Xue''er busy by herself. Qi Xue''er was his constant companion in bed recently, not only did she accompany him for a long time, she was even supported by Lei Zichen Film and TV.


    "Yeah, you have to rush to the announcement at ten o''clock. If you feel tired, you can sleep a bit more." Qi Xue''er knew how to take care of others, and this was one of the reasons why she was so pleased.


    "Forget it, I''m already awake." When Lei Zichen sat up, his well-built chest and well-defined lower abdomen were exposed without a doubt. Only the most important part of his body was covered by the blanket.


    He reached for the lighter beside him and lit a cigarette. While smoking, he frowned at the busy work of Qi Xue''er.


    He had searched the streets and alleys all day yesterday, hoping to find the suspected Tao Tian woman he had caught a glimpse of in the commercial. He did not know why he was doing this. This vicious woman had made him stop being a police officer, and she had tried to harm him time and time again. Even if he found her, what could he do? Using a tooth in return, he had to repay everything that she owed him?


    Today''s situation was not easy to obtain, and it was better to not hold back. Thinking about it like this, Qi Xue''er held herself back.


    He walked into the bathroom and opened the shower.


    Lei Zichen looked at the disappearing figure of Qi Xue''er and felt sad. After all, she was not bad to him, so he had to be obedient, and did not have any excessive requests. Today, perhaps he had gone too far, perhaps he was distracted by that suspected Tao Tian woman, so he decided to find a way to make it up to her.


    Lei Zichen thought for a moment. He had finished smoking the cigarette, and Qi Xue''er walked out of the bathroom. "Lei Dong, I''m going to report back soon. If you''re tired, then take a rest." Qi Xue''er forced out a smile as she said this, she then got dressed and was about to leave.


    "Xue''er, I ¡­" Lei Zichen called out to Qi Xue''er.


    "What is it?" Qi Xue''er turned around and asked.


    "I''m going to sleep a little longer. When I wake up, I''ll go to the movie studio to visit. There should be a large number of reporters coming over today." As Lei Zichen spoke, he crawled into the blanket, intending to catch some more sleep.


    "Alright, Lei Dong." Hearing Lei Zichen''s words, Qi Xue''er''s heart became excited. Her steps became lighter and she left the hotel room. Not long later, the group of people arrived at the JO JO model.


    "Xue''er, you''re here." Lin Qian''er said loudly.


    "Yeah, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s alright, I just arrived not too long ago." Lin Qian''er giggled while lowering her head and laughing with An An.


    "My darling, my godmother knew that you would come back today and bring you something nice to eat." As she spoke, Lin Qian''er took out a large Tupperware box and handed it to An An. "Here."


    Anthea curiously talked about her little head. When she saw that the container was filled with green biscuits, she asked, "Mother, what is this?" An An An shouted as she pointed with her fingers, asking curiously.

 C123

    "This, this is my mom''s special skill. Green tea cake, it''s very sweet. My mom knows An An likes to eat it. Here, take it. It''s all hers." Lin Qian''er was straightforward. She stretched out her hand and gave them all to An An.


    "Mommy, is it okay?" Seeing the food in front of her, An An held back the small disturbance in her heart and carefully asked her mother.


    "Then, just take it. But there won''t be a next time. Kids have too many sweet things to eat, so their teeth will grow small bugs." Tao Tian nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, that''s great." An Xin happily received the box from Lin Qian''er.


    "Beautiful sister, do you want to eat?" An An An took out one of them politely and passed it to Qi Xue''er, who was looking at him with a smile.


    "Oh, big sister is afraid of getting fat. If you don''t eat this, then be good and eat by yourself, An An." Qi Xue''er quickly refused.


    "Oh, then I''ll eat by myself." An Xin was holding the box with a contented look on her face.


    "Good An An, first go over there and eat some delicious food. Later, I''ll play with you after my godmother has dressed up this beautiful big sister for you, okay?" Lin Qian''er bent over and said to An An An in a soft voice.


    "An An, don''t be naughty and listen to me. Otherwise, everyone won''t like you anymore." Tao Tian added.


    Got it, Mommy." "Anthea had a beautiful thing to do and forgot everything else. She happily ran to the group and sat on the small stool, holding the green tea cake and gorging herself on it.


    Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er looked at each other and smiled, and started to busy themselves with work.


    "Xue-Er, you have to take a group of photos of the princess for a few days, so our makeup is already pink today. What do you think? If there''s anything we''re not satisfied with, we can still change it now." Before putting on his makeup, Tao Tian politely said.


    "Alright, I like pink too!" Qi Xue''er said happily.


    "Alright, then we''ll begin." As Tao Tian spoke, he took action. Right now, Qi Xue''er''s face was covered with a layer of foundation powder. When the celebrities looked into the mirror, they saw that the makeup artist had already applied seven to eight different layers of foundation powder.


    "Ya! Xue''er, your neck ¡­" Lin Qian''er pointed to the red kiss mark on her neck.


    "This ¡­" Yesterday, Lei Zichen was exceptionally tyrannical, and there were a few scratches and bite marks on her body, as well as bruises.


    "Your handsome boyfriend is really fierce. Didn''t he know you were going to rush the announcement?" Lin Qian''er said half-jokingly and half-discontentedly. This man was not only arrogant, but also tyrannical.


    "He ¡­ "I ¡­" In the outside world, her relationship with Lei Zichen was extremely complicated, and she knew in her heart that the two of them were just doing what they needed to do. For her, she hoped that with Lei Zichen''s help, they would be able to get to the top. Moreover, for a young master like Lei Zichen, she was already very satisfied that he was willing to favor her for so long and put in the effort to support her. But now that these two makeup artists had broken through her, she really didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Qian''er!" Seeing that Qi Xue''er was embarrassed, Tao Tian quickly stopped Lin Qian''er from continuing.


    "Xue Er, just ask your boyfriend to be more careful next time, I''ll help you get them." Seeing how distressed Qi Xue''er was, Tao Yao smiled and said, "Even changing her appearance won''t be difficult, much less having a small kiss on her cheek."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you, An Xin." It was as if she had met her savior, and her face was filled with gratitude.


    Another drawing. The makeup was almost done.


    "That''s right, Xue''er, is your handsome boyfriend able to come and see you today?" Lin Qian''er couldn''t help but gossip.


    "Ugh ¡­" We should come back. " Thinking of Lei Zichen''s words this morning, Qi Xue''er couldn''t help but smile.


    "Wow, so sweet. I''m smiling so happily." Lin Qian''er couldn''t help but mock him.


    Qi Xue''er embarrassedly lowered her head, her face red.


    As the two of them were busy drawing, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard outside the door.


    After spending some time with Lei Zichen, Qi Xue''er could tell from the sound of his footsteps that Lei Zichen had arrived.


    She couldn''t help but loudly shout out, "Lei Dong is here. He came to see me!" Although her face couldn''t move, her mouth was wide open, showing the excitement in her heart.


    "But why do I feel like there are still a lot of people here?" Lin Qian''er was also listening intently.


    "It should be a reporter." Tao Tian raised his brush as he spoke.


    As the footsteps got closer and closer, Qi Xue''er''s heart started beating even faster.


    "Ya, Xue''er, this color of the eyelid paste needs to be redesigned. Wait for a while, it will be ready soon." As Tao Tian spoke, he turned around with his back to the door and began to seriously paste the eyeliner onto his eyes.


    The door was pushed open with a ''bang'' and the leader was indeed Lei Zichen. He walked in with a big handful of roses in his arms and a smile on his already charming face. This really made the people in the dressing room scream.


    A large group of reporters behind him also took pictures of the short guns on their long spears. The lights were flashing, making Little An, who was eating in a corner, unable to open his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a small green tea cake fell to the ground, rolling about on the ground.


    "Ya, the biscuit dropped." Anthea muttered to herself as she jumped down from the chair and chased after the green tea cake.


    The small biscuit rolled to Lei Zichen''s feet.


    Little An An had also caught up to Lei Zichen, who was completely oblivious to it and wanted to take a step forward.


    "Uncle, be careful. Don''t step on my biscuit." An Xin''s childish voice broke the originally beautiful scene.


    Lei Zichen was shocked by the sudden voice and quickly looked down. He was a tall man. Little An had just arrived at his bird''s nest and was looking up at him seriously.


    "Oh, little friend, I''m sorry. Here, return it to you." Lei Zichen saw that his little friend was cute, so he lowered his head and helped An An to pick up the green tea cake and put it in his hand.


    "An An, you''re being mischievous again. Quickly go to the side! Don''t hinder the beautiful big sister and uncle." She had been working as a makeup artist for the past few years, and had long become accustomed to the sudden ruckus in the dressing room. Originally, she had only been focusing on her own matters, but she didn''t expect that when An An suddenly ran out to cause trouble, she would have no choice but to turn towards the side of the reporters.


    In that split-second, Tao Tian''s eyes met Lei Zichen''s, and in that split-second, both of them froze for a long time. The air around them seemed to freeze, as if they were the only two left in the entire world, Lei Zichen''s eyes were complicated as he pursed his lips and stared at Tao Tian. Tao Tian''s appearance had changed drastically, he was wearing a large, coarse cotton dress, plus a cotton shirt, and BOB hair.


    "Lei Dong, you really came to see me!" Qi Xue''er greeted him with a smile. The long gaze between them was broken.


    "Yeah, let''s see if you like it." Lei Zichen regained his composure as he handed the flowers over to Qi Xue''er, who continued speaking shyly with a face full of joy. Afterwards, the two of them stood there intimately, allowing the reporters to take photos.


    He was the one who took the initiative to leave. He was the one who kept warning himself that no matter who Lei Zichen lived with, it would be a thing of the past that had nothing to do with her. Why, at this moment, did he feel such a sense of sadness?


    "Whap." Tao Tian''s mind was in a state of turmoil. The small brush in his hand had unknowingly slipped to the ground.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" An''an sensibly helped Tao Tian pick it up and gave it to him.


    "Mommy!" Hearing the baby call Tao Tian that way, Lei Zichen''s hand, which was holding onto Qi Xue''er''s shoulder, twitched, and his smile became stiff.


    "Mother, this kid calls him mother. Whose child is this? So the reason why Tao Tian faked his death was to escape from the eyes of the masses and give birth to this child. In that instant, all the good feelings he had for this strange child were the same as his mother, a slow hatred ¡­


    After the reporter finished taking pictures, he asked a few simple questions before being dismissed by the manager. After all, it was a dressing room, not a press conference.


    After the reporter left, the dressing room instantly became much colder.


    "Handsome, you''re here again!" Lin Qian''er was in an excellent mood the moment she saw the handsome guy.


    "Yeah, beautiful." Lei Zichen also smiled. This was his usual attitude towards beautiful women.


    "Lei Dong, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you must also show some mercy. Look at our Xue''er''s neck. If it wasn''t for An Xin''s craftsmanship, I really don''t know what to do." Lin Qian''er mumbled something about Lei Zichen.


    Qi Xue''er shyly lowered her head, while Lei Zichen''s mind was preoccupied. His eyes were glued to Tao Tian, who was still busy giving him a view of the back, while slightly trembling.


    The trembling figure was similar to the last image she had of him. Although his heart was filled with hatred and too many questions, this figure still wanted to rush into his arms without a care for the current him.


    "Lei Dong, are you listening?!" Seeing Lei Zichen''s eyes glaze over, Lin Qian''er shouted loudly.


    "Ah, I did. I did. You said the craftsmanship was good. An Xin ¡­" Lei Zichen raised his head up and repeated what Lin Qian''er said to him.


    "Oh, it''s her, the mother of that baby just now." Lin Qian''er smiled and pointed at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian''s back trembled even more violently, but she didn''t dare turn back. She had never thought that she would meet Lei Zichen again one day, until all of this really happened. Everything happened too suddenly, so she didn''t know how to face him.


    "An Xin, come quickly. You didn''t come last time, so you can meet with Director Lei this time." Lin Qian''er warmly greeted Tao Tian.


    "No need, An An. Let''s go, let''s go next door with Mommy to see if big sister beauty''s clothes are properly ironed." As Tao Tian spoke, he lowered his head and pulled An An to rush out.


    However, he was completely blocked by Lei Zichen''s muscular body.

 C124

    "Sigh!" This person ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" "Miss An Xin, right?" Lei Zichen lowered his head, wanting to clearly see Tao Tian''s face, "Last time we didn''t have a chance to meet, why don''t we meet this time around?" Lei Zichen''s voice wasn''t loud, but it carried a different meaning, causing Tao Tian to tremble all over.


    "Mr Ley, you have a lot to do, and I, too, have a lot to do. Please do me a favor." As Tao Tian spoke, he tightly held An An''s hand. He didn''t know if she could be considered cruel by doing this. Her own father was right in front of her, but she didn''t let them recognize her.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only a few minutes, Miss An Xin, right? Who is this child?" Lei Zichen was very interested in An An.


    "Hello uncle, my name is An An." An An raised his head with a look of innocence, and waved his chubby little hand towards Lei Zichen.


    "Oh!" "It''s safe, right?" Lei Zichen squatted down to let himself be as tall as An An and lowered his head to ask, "Then An''an will tell uncle who your father is!" Lei Zichen asked softly. He was still smiling, but there was a hidden rage between his brows.


    Once this question was asked, Tao Tian''s entire body trembled. Lei Zichen, what exactly do you want?!


    Tao Tian opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He just angrily stared at Lei Zichen.


    "Dad, I''ve never seen my dad before. It''s just that Mom told me that dad is a great hero. He went out to catch bad people, so he won''t come to see me for a long time!" An An frowned and looked at Lei Zichen with a conflicted expression.


    "Great hero?" Lei Zichen was stunned. He really couldn''t think of anyone who could be this child''s father.


    "An An. Alright, let''s go next door and help the beautiful big sister pick out some pretty clothes, okay?" Tao Tian''s tone was somewhat hurried as he spoke, wanting to escape from this suffocating place.


    "Could it be that Miss An doesn''t like me?" Lei Zichen was still standing right in front of Tao Tian, looking at him with a face full of provocation.


    "No, it''s just that your girlfriend still has an announcement to make. I have a job too, so I''d like to ask Chairman Lei to step aside." Tao Tian spoke without any expression. In fact, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad ¡­ Or, other emotions ¡­


    "Well, is this how you treat your guests?" Lei Zichen still didn''t have the slightest intention to give way.


    "Lei Dong, we still have to rush to the scene. Can you let An Xin take a look for me?" Noticing the change in the atmosphere, Qi Xue''er quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Alright then." Lei Zichen shifted his body, his eyes still unwaveringly staring at Tao Tian.


    "Miss An, right? You look like an old friend of mine." Lei Zichen slowly said.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Director Lei, do as you please. I still have something to do." As Tao Tian spoke, he pulled An An out of the room, turned around, and left.


    "Mommy, why is that uncle so weird? An An An asked curiously as she held her mother''s hand.


    "Mom doesn''t know either. Alright, An An, stop asking. Let''s go get the clothes for the beautiful big sister." Tao Tian''s hands and feet were ice-cold. His body was trembling violently and his heart was beating erratically. She never thought that she would meet Lei Zichen again in this life. She never expected that they would meet in such a manner.


    Had her peaceful life slipped into the past at this moment?


    Should she tell An An that the strange uncle that he had just met was the father that he had been yearning for ¡­


    Tao Tian only felt that her mind was a mess. She could no longer contain so many questions. She just kept walking like this. There was no end to it, and she didn''t need to turn her head to look ¡­


    Tao Tian walked to the innermost room and looked at the employees who were busy.


    "Excuse me, have you ironed all the clothes that Miss Qi needs today?" Tao Tian lowered his head and asked.


    "Ah, Miss An, the clothes that Miss Qi needs today are already there," the worker said as he pointed. Tao Tian walked over and picked up the clothes. "An An, let''s go back with Mommy." Tao Tian absent-mindedly walked forwards. At this moment, the place where she used to work every day seemed more like an inexplicable hell to her. She was extremely unwilling to enter.


    She walked slowly just like that, step by step.


    Since they weren''t fated to meet again, why would they meet again?


    "An Xin, hurry up, Chairman Lei is annoyed that you''re so slow," when they were still some distance away from the makeup artist, Lin Qian''er suddenly rushed out from the inside in a panic. She saw Tao Tian pulling An''an with one hand and hugging his clothes with the other.


    "What?" "Why?" Tao Tian couldn''t believe his ears. "I only walked for five minutes." Tao Tian complained loudly. He didn''t expect that after not seeing him for a few years, Lei Zichen''s temper had become even more unfathomable.


    "Miss An, if you''re not satisfied, you can bring it up. Our Jun Hao is a company that emphasizes on efficiency. If everyone was as slow as you, how much would our company lose in a year?" Lei Zichen suddenly appeared in front of the two of them and said with an expressionless face.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian''s eyes widened, and he wanted to retort.


    "If you still want to defend yourself, don''t blame me for getting your boss to fire you. Judging from your appearance, you should not be living a wealthy life. This kid''s dad probably doesn''t care about you. You don''t have to earn money to support this kid!" When he first thought that Tao Yao had died, his hatred had long since been replaced by bitterness. However, now that he had reunited with her, he was certain that this person was undoubtedly Tao Tian, her voice, her expression, and even her fragrance, all of this made Lei Zichen feel like he wanted to go up and investigate her impulsiveness. However, that little imp next to him made his heart sour, and the reason why she left that year was also very clear.


    But for the past few years, he had been bitterly entangled in the whirlpool of love and hatred towards Tao Tian. Thinking about it, he was really stupid, but why was it that every time this woman appeared, she would constantly confirm his stupidity. Lei Chen pursed his lips and looked at Tao Tian with a provocative expression, feeling the pleasure of revenge.


    "Chairman Lei, if there is nothing else, then I have to go to work, so as to not waste more time and affect your economic performance." Tao Tian spoke in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant. One could not see any joy or grief, nor could they see any anger in him.


    Lei Zichen froze for a moment. Tao Tian''s body was still as small as ever, with no traces of having given birth to a baby. However, the energy that erupted from within his body was just like before. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "Uncle, you bullied mother. You are not a good person." Tao Tian hurriedly walked in front of Lei Zichen. He thought that this would be the end of the confrontation, but little An''an suddenly shouted loudly.


    "An An, hush, don''t talk." Lin Qian''er quickly pulled An An An into the house. She didn''t know why, but she felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was really weird.


    When Lei Zichen heard An An''s words, he became angrier and angrier as he looked at Tao Tian.


    "Chairman Lei, children are ignorant. Please don''t be like a kid who drinks milk and haggle over it. It would be dishonorable for your status." She did her best to make herself look calm, so of course she would do so. Right now, compared to before, he was even more high-spirited, having gone from a rookie in the mall to a heaven-defying figure, with the appearance of a tall and handsome figure, he had undoubtedly become the target of all kinds of women. Just think about it, Tao Tian had no choice but to surround her all day long. Other than facing the situation with indifference, Tao Tian truly couldn''t think of any better way to deal with this sudden situation.


    "Alright, Miss An." Lei Zichen smiled charmingly, "I''ll need to shoot Xue''er''s special repertoire for a while. Coincidentally, I don''t have many official duties these days, so I can stay in S City to accompany Xue''er." If Tao Tian had feelings for her, then those words would have been enough to anger her. After all, they had once come to this city together, but in the end, they were unable to go together. After so many years, Lei Zichen was holding another woman''s hand.


    "Chairman Lei, that''s your own problem. I have to work now." As Tao Tian spoke, he walked into the makeup artist. Her hand was shaking non-stop, and she couldn''t even hold the pen.


    "An Xin, are you tired?" Seeing that Tao Tian was still unable to write, Qi Xue''er asked with concern.


    "Oh, no... "It''s alright, the clothes just now were a bit heavy, and my arm was a bit tired." As Tao Tian spoke, he shook his arm, trying to calm himself down.


    "An Xin, if you''re tired, then take a rest." Lin Qian''er asked with concern.


    "It''s alright. Director Wang is already waiting outside. Let''s hurry up." Tao Tian forced himself to calm down and started busying himself again.


    "Alright, Xue''er, you are really a princess today. Come, let''s go to the set." After a short while, the task was completed and Lin Qian''er said happily.


    "Really?" In front of the mirror, Qi Xue''er kept looking at the reflection, taking various poses, "Lei Dong, do you think it''s pretty good?" Qi Xue''er looked at Lei Zichen with a face full of anticipation.


    "Yes, you look good no matter what." Lei Zichen smiled as he climbed up to Qi Xue''er. However, he kept looking at Tao Tian''s expression through the mirror.


    Tao Tian just squatted on the ground and seriously helped An An put on her coat, ready to take him to the set.


    Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t have any reaction, Lei Zichen became even angrier.


    "Xue''er, I''ll accompany you to the set as well. It just so happens that I have some free time today." As Lei Zichen spoke, he opened the door and stood there, smiling at Qi Xue''er.


    "Really!" In the past, Lei Zichen had disappeared after the reporters had left, but today, he had agreed to accompany her for an entire day. To her, this was a joyous news.


    Lei Zichen nodded with a smile, but kept his gaze on Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian squatted on the ground, buttoning An An''s shirt while his hands were shaking violently.

 C125

    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" An An An asked in a loud voice with a puzzled expression, "I think it''s better if I take charge myself. Teacher said that I have my own matters to handle."


    Anthea said as she clumsily buttoned her clothes.


    "Good An An." Tao Tian gently stroked An An''s head. As he looked at He Wei''s obedient appearance, tears almost flowed out of his eyes.


    "Alright, Mommy, I''m done. We can leave now." As she spoke, An An extended her chubby little hand, tightly holding onto her mother''s, and also walked towards the door ¡­


    The group of people got into the car. Tao Tian carried An An and got in the same car as Lin Qian''er.


    Three years ago, when she came here, she would often think about Lei Zichen, and she knew in her heart that she would never see him again in this life, and that there would always be a little loneliness in it. Just from thinking about it, she would always have fantasized about how she loved him so much and raised his child, and that their child was connected to their lifeline and that even if they never saw each other again, it would still be enough for her to act like his little devil.


    However, all of this had been completely broken by Lei Zichen. Just what was he thinking in his heart? What did he want to do? What would happen to him in the future?


    "An Xin." Lin Qian''er grabbed Tao Tian''s hand and called out to him softly, "I keep having the feeling that this Lei Dong is always targeting you. You have to be careful in the future." Lin Qian''er was worried.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tao Yao smiled at Lin Qian''er.


    "I really don''t understand why this Lei Dong wants to target you. You have a pretty face, a good temper, and few words. You shouldn''t have offended him in any way. Maybe, maybe because you look like his friend, and that friend, maybe because he hates you. Well, if that''s the case, you''re really pitiful, An Xin. " Lin Qian''er started her own analysis. He completely didn''t notice the increasingly serious expression on Tao Tian''s face.


    She had yet to figure out how she should face the confrontation that continued for three years.


    "An Xin, we''re almost there. Get ready to get off." Lin Qian''er patted the stunned Tao Tian beside her.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian grabbed his makeup kit and got out of the car. He looked around at the sea and the beach, and even the chilly autumn sun was enough to make people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Yao Yao, are you willing to leave with me?"


    "Let''s go to S City. It is close to the mountains and the waters. The environment is also good. We will be an immortal couple."


    The past that had been sealed for so many years suddenly became vivid. Tao Tian was a little breathless. This originally beautiful scenery had now become eye-piercing and bright.


    "An Xin, are you sick? Why do you look so pale?" Qi Xue''er asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, Xue''er. Take a good picture." Tao Tian helped Qi Xue''er tidy up her makeup before moving to the side to watch quietly.


    "When are you going to give birth to a little demon for me?" Tao Tian looked at An''an who was squatting on the side as he played with the sand. There were many different feelings within his heart.


    This was the life that she and Lei Zichen had once longed for, but now, they didn''t even know each other.


    God, tell me, what am I going to do?


    Lei Zichen was sitting not too far away from Tao Tian. As he stared at him, he could see that Tao Tian''s eyes were unfocused and his face was cloudy. It seemed as if he had fallen into some sort of trap. Was it him?


    Was all this related to him?


    After one round of filming, Qi Xue''er needed to change into a new outfit.


    Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian''s skinny figure from far away. Compared to before, he looked even thinner and thinner. Perhaps, it was because she was alone with her baby. Who was she living with? From the looks of it, she wasn''t doing well.


    Lei Zichen frowned. This figure caused him to feel pity for her, but he could still feel a faint sense of hatred. Love and hate intertwined, causing him to be confused.


    Not long after, Qi Xue''er''s makeup was ready. Tao Tian ran to the side and started playing with little An An. He used the sand on the beach to make various shapes. He was extremely happy.


    Seeing An''an, Tao Tian''s smile became exceptionally happy. An''an was her tomorrow. Her hope, all her worries, had all disappeared because of him.


    It was the middle of the match, and Qi Xue''er was signing a picture with the surrounding fans. Not long after, the two of them seemed to be playing a game. An An An kept running in front, while Tao Tian pretended to not be able to catch up. An couldn''t stop chuckling, and Tao Tian also kept laughing. Seeing the two of them running further and further away, Lei Zichen''s eyes followed.


    Suddenly, he noticed that Director Wang seemed to have quietly walked over and was seriously talking to Tao Tian. Tao Yao used her hand to stroke her hair that was blown by the wind and frowned. She had a face full of unwillingness as she continued to wave her hands.


    "Director Wang, what''s the matter?" Tao Tian was a little surprised at the director''s stealthy appearance. He stopped his sprinting steps and ran his hand through his hair as he asked.


    "An Xin, are you free tonight?" Let''s have a meal together. " Director Wang moved closer to Tao Tian as he salivated over his face, saying with ill intentions.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian remembered that the last time Director Wang had asked her out for a meal, she had politely refused. Who would have thought that he would actually be unwilling to forgive her?


    "Miss An, the promotional photo you took for Fei Fei was very eye-catching. If you''re willing, I can turn you into a celebrity that''s even more popular than Su Fei Fei." Director Wang leaned in closer as he said with an ambiguous smile.


    Tao Tian frowned and quickly waved his hand. "Thank you for your kind intentions, Director Wang. I know I''m not that good, so there''s no need."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, I''ve seen plenty of women like you, acting like a saint, but it''s the same even on the bed. Your child, even your dad doesn''t have the same level of talent as you, what kind of trash do you think you are? I want to praise you, that''s what I think of you, don''t refuse a toast and don''t drink a forfeit." As Director Wang spoke, he drew closer. A hand had already reached to Tao Tian''s waist, with the intention of going against his words.


    "Director Wang, don''t be like this." Tao Tian''s voice was somewhat shaky. His hands clenched into fists as he stood in front of An An, afraid that he would be injured. An''an was also frightened by the sudden scene, hiding behind her mother, not daring to make a sound.


    "Director Wang, my son is still here. Please don''t do this." The closer they got, the tighter Tao Tian''s fists became. She had not fought with anyone for a long time, but her martial arts were still unfamiliar. However, with this punch, she feared that she would not be able to rely on her future survival.


    Tao Tian had no choice but to push it backwards step by step. "Director Wang, there are so many people here. Please don''t do this. If you continue, I''ll have to call people over." Tao Tian seriously replied.


    "Hey, someone''s coming. I said you wanted to become famous, you want to go crazy, you want to seduce me. I want to see, I''m a famous director. Do you believe me or do you believe me?" Director Wang said with a ferocious expression.


    "You bastard." Tao Tian could no longer endure. He raised his right hand and was about to punch out.


    "Director Wang, what are you doing?" A voice came from behind them.


    Director Wang was startled by this sudden turn of events. He suddenly halted his steps and turned around. Lei Zichen''s stern face was glaring at him from behind.


    "Lei ¡­" "Lei Dong." Director Wang looked at his leader''s ferocious expression in horror. "An Xin and I are discussing the makeup of Miss Qi with you." Director Wang answered in panic.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lei Zichen''s tone was the same as usual, neither too fast nor too slow, but it caused Director Wang to feel a chill behind him. "Why do I feel that it doesn''t seem like it?" Lei Zichen''s eyes widened as he stared at Director Wang.


    "I... Lei... Lei Dong ¡­ "Actually ¡­" Director Wang was in a state of panic. It''s her, it''s this slut who seduced me! " Director Wang suddenly pointed at Tao Tian and loudly said, "It''s her. That''s right, it''s her. She said she wants to become a celebrity, so she came. She came to seduce me ¡­" Director Wang stammered as he put all the blame on Tao Tian.


    "You!" Tao Tianzhen angrily looked at Director Wang. "Shameless!" Tao Tian raised his right hand once again and struck towards Director Wang''s left cheek.


    "Pah!" Tao Tian was, after all, a martial artist. In addition to his anger, his strength was naturally not small. With a slap, a five-fingered imprint instantly appeared on Director Wang''s face.


    "You bitch!" Director Wang held his face in pain, "Director Lei, look, this bitch hit me!"


    "Oh?" Lei Zichen lowered his head to look at his fingernails, a carefree expression on his face. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "I ¡­" Director Wang didn''t know what to say. "Director Lei is serious. Look." He brought his face close to Lei Zichen''s.


    Tao Tian looked at the smiling expression in Lei Zichen''s eyes with a puzzled expression. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Aiyo, it really is him." Lei Zichen shouted, "Quick, let me take a good look."


    Director Wang did as instructed and moved his face closer to hers.


    "Pa!" Once again, he slapped Director Wang''s face. This time, it was Lei Zichen.


    "Lei Dong, you ¡­" Director Wang covered half of his face, feeling both puzzled and wronged.


    "Scum, get lost!" Lei Zichen pulled his face down, and his previous absent-mindedness completely disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by an unshakeable majesty, giving off the impression of Lei Haotian.


    "Scram as far as I can, your labor fees will be counted towards you. In the future, don''t stay in the director circle anymore, scram, never let me see you again, otherwise, next time, it will not be as simple as slapping my face." Lei Zichen''s voice was not loud, but it was sonorous and powerful.


    Director Wang looked at Tao Tian in horror, then he looked at Lei Zichen. He couldn''t see any relationship between the two of them that was worthy of Lei Zichen protecting him like this.


    Tao Tian was also intimidated by Lei Zichen''s forceful words. Didn''t he hate her? Didn''t he already hate her to the bone marrow? Why would he still help her? Why would he still trust her this much?


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian still looked at Lei Zichen with gratitude.

 C126

    "Bad guy, you bullied my mom, I''ll hit you!" Little An An picked up a rock from the ground at an unknown time and threw it at Director Wang with all his might.


    "Little bastard." Being humiliated by a child, Director Wang naturally refused to give up. Just as he was about to retaliate, he met Lei Zichen''s ferocious gaze. He could only scamper and run towards the crowd.


    Seeing him run away, Tao Tian let out a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Lei Dong." Tao Tian nodded to Lei Zichen, expressing his gratitude before pulling An An to leave.


    "Miss An, don''t be in such a hurry to leave." Lei Zichen leaned over towards Tao Tian. Tao Yao followed suit and leaned against the reef. Lei Zichen stretched out his arms, trapping her within. Looking from afar, it was indeed an ambiguous posture.


    "Mister Lei, I thank you for what happened just now. Excuse me, is there anything else?" Tao Tian lowered his head. He did not look at Lei Zichen''s eyes. That gaze was too familiar. She was afraid that she would be trapped again and be unable to break free.


    "Miss An, you seem to hate me?" Lei Zichen leaned close to his body.


    "Lei Dong, your girlfriend is watching from afar. Please take note of your actions." Tao Tian whispered. That''s right, he no longer belonged to her. What more could she hope for?


    "Who cares about her. She''s just a small star that wants to be promoted." Lei Zichen''s face was filled with disdain. Hearing this, Tao Tian''s heart couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Lei Zichen, how can you not respect him?" Lei Zichen''s disdainful attitude annoyed Tao Tian a bit. After all, Tao Tian was a jade-like person who accompanied him by his side. How could he allow someone to ruin a person''s heart like this?


    "Hmph, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with that? She''s not the only woman I have. If I don''t have money or status, don''t praise her, do you think she will still be around me?" Lei Zichen''s words were very relaxed, like he was a wise man who understood everything.


    "You!" Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen with anger. He found it hard to believe that time had already carved him into the face of the city.


    "What, are you surprised? Do you know who I am? " Lei Zichen lowered his head and said to Tao Tian.


    "Everyone in Yan City knows that now that I''ve lost my wife, I don''t have a child. I am still unruly and happy." After Lei Zichen finished speaking, he released his hand and turned around to leave, leaving behind a stunned Tao Tian.


    "Mommy, was Uncle just bullying you?" Anthea held a finger as she asked timidly.


    "Mommy, Uncle just saved you and helped you beat up a bad guy. Why is he here to bully you?" Anthea''s large eyes were filled with confusion. "But, I don''t think uncle is a bad person." An An An said seriously.


    "Why?" Tao Tian squatted down and pulled An An''s plump little hand as he spoke.


    "I don''t know why, but I don''t think he''s a bad person here," An An said as she pointed at her heart, causing Tao Tian to smile. "An An, let''s go. Don''t make everyone wait too long." After saying that, Tao Yao pulled An An''s little fat hand and slowly walked towards the crowd.


    As everyone was discussing something, the staff was also busy packing up.


    "An Xin, where did you run off to?" Lin Qian''er saw Tao Tian pulling her and asked, "Director Wang came back with half of his face swollen. I don''t know what happened, but she said that we will end the filming here today and ask everyone to stop." Lin Qian''er recounted what happened.


    "Oh, alright then. Let''s go quickly." As Tao Tian spoke, he began to tidy up his makeup box. An An also obediently handed her mother''s things.


    Lei Zichen could not help but feel sad as he watched this scene of a filial mother and filial son. Weren''t they promised to give birth to many little devils together? The man was similar to him, while the woman was similar to her.


    "An Xin, how are you going to get home?" Lin Qian''er asked while she cleaned up.


    "Let''s go on the bus. Big brother has something else to take care of today, so he can''t come pick me up. I''ll take An An on the bus." Tao Yao tidied up her things as she replied.


    "Oh, then we can walk together for a bit," Lin Qian''er said as she stuffed the things she packed into the car, and the two of them left the studio with An Xin.


    "It''s really strange today. It''s a rare half-day holiday. Director Wang is really weird too. Everything''s fine. If you don''t want to shoot, then stop. It''s a waste of the time you''ve been preparing for so long." Lin Qian''er complained as she walked.


    Tao Tian only listened for a day and nodded his head, but didn''t say anything.


    "Lei Dong, you ¡­ "Where are you going later?" Qi Xue''er saw that Lei Zichen''s gaze had drifted away and didn''t seem to want to take advantage of the time they had spent together, so she asked cautiously.


    "Xue''er, get my assistant to send you back. I still have some matters to take care of." As Lei Zichen spoke, he stared at the direction that Tao Tian had left. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It was just that this woman in front of him whom he hadn''t seen for years had made him want to investigate even more.


    As Lei Zichen spoke, he hurriedly left, leaving behind a lonely looking Qi Xue''er. Perhaps no one else had noticed the scene on the beach, but to Qi Xue''er, who had always placed Lei Zichen in her heart, it was no doubt that she was shouting at the top of her lungs.


    With the directness of the woman, she could faintly smell the unusual scent between the two. However, it was indescribable and indescribable.


    Qi Xue''er was deep in thought, being extremely cautious. She thought that if Lei Zichen was brought to S City, she would be able to be pampered by a single person. Who would''ve thought that a powerful enemy would suddenly appear beside her? How infuriating.


    Lei Zichen started the car and followed Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er from a distance. Seeing the two of them getting on the bus, Lei Zichen slowly followed them all the way to Tao Tian''s house. What he saw was an old and dilapidated neighborhood.


    "I never thought that the young miss of the past would be living in such a place now." Lei Zichen sighed with emotion.


    Lei Zichen stopped the car, and watched from afar as Tao Tian held An An''s hand, while An An hopped and pulled Tao Tian by the hand. The two of them went upstairs together, one big and one small.


    Lei Zichen didn''t bother them. He just slowly left Tao Tian''s home and drove away.


    As soon as Tao Tian entered the house, he limply sat on the sofa. Today''s experience was simply too exciting, leaving one at a loss for words.


    She looked up at the ceiling, trying to sort out her thoughts. He had thought that she was going to kill him, and he hated her.


    Later on, she left, staying far away from trouble and living her own life. Unexpectedly, the ground began to ripple.


    This movie star was actually a favorite of his. No matter what their relationship was, the kiss mark on his neck and the mark on his body would never lie.


    "Lei Zichen, perhaps, from start to finish, I have never understood you properly." Tao Tian muttered to himself.


    He looked at his watch. It was time to start preparing dinner. He should call his brother and ask him if he wanted to come back for dinner tonight.


    Tao Tian stood up and grabbed the phone beside him. Just as he was about to dial the number, he received a call from Tao Ran.


    "Hello, big brother." Tao Yao picked up the phone.


    "Yao Yao, I''m not going home to eat dinner tonight. You and An An can eat together." Tao Tian said over the phone. The environment around him seemed to be very noisy.


    "Oh, okay. I was just about to ask you, when you called." Tao Tian smiled and said.


    "En, alright. Then you have a good meal. I won''t say anything else for now." Tao Ran hung up as he spoke.


    Tao Tian looked at the phone, a smile on his face. Brother, I hope you are happy.


    "Mommy, is Uncle coming back for dinner with us tonight?" An''an, who was playing by the side, asked.


    "Yeah, uncle is dating big sister Ning Tian right now." Tao Yao smiled as he rubbed An An''s small head.


    "A date, wow!" Anthea shouted in surprise, "Alright!"


    Seeing An An''s sad expression, Tao Tian''s heart quieted down.


    No matter what, he had to live his life well every single day.


    Thinking of this, Tao Yao stood up and entered the kitchen, and began to busy herself with ding dang dang dang dang.


    Tao Ran and Ye Ning Tian wandered around the Business Building for a long time. Although Ye Ning Tian normally didn''t have the style of a young miss, she didn''t hesitate to pick up the goods.


    In a short while, anyone who caught his eye, from his underwear to his mink coat, was taken down one by one.


    "Eldest Miss, is the mall going to close tomorrow?" Tao Ran wished that he could grow another shopping bag with Ye Ning Tian in it. At this moment, his body was covered in all kinds of shopping bags.


    Brother Ran, don''t say it. The way you carry a bag for a woman is really handsome." Ye Ningtian took a few steps back, looked at the Tao Ran who was beaten into a sorry state by her, and jokingly said.


    "Eldest Miss, are you kidding me?" Tao Ran had a helpless look on his face.


    "Of course not. Shopping is a woman''s nature, isn''t it so for your sister?" She usually helped the dying and helped the injured. When she was in the white-clothed angel''s shoes, she was extremely serious. She never thought that at this moment, she had a face full of the bashfulness of a little woman.


    "Eldest Miss, do you need to buy all the colors for the same type of high heels?" Tao Ran helplessly asked.


    "Of course, when I''m still young and pretty, I would use up all my money to match my different clothes." Ye Ning Tian bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he spoke with a complacent expression.


    Seeing Ye Ning Tian''s cheerful appearance, Tao Ran couldn''t help but carefully observe the person in front of him who he respectfully called Young Miss.


    She was definitely an atypical beauty. On her round, fleshy face was a pair of big eyes, long eyelashes, and slightly curly hair that fell onto her chest.


    His face was flushed like a red apple, causing him to have the urge to pinch it.


    It was this baby face that had caused so much controversy during the diagnosis and treatment of the patient, and he was also the daughter of one of the leading companies in S City, Hua Tai Pharmaceutical. It was more or less convincing.

 C127

    "Hey, Brother Ran, why are you staring at me?" After Tao Ran''s gaze hadn''t left her left and right side, Ye Ningtian somewhat embarrassedly said.


    "Nothing." Tao Ran indifferently replied as he retracted his gaze.


    "Eldest Miss, where should we go next?" Tao Ran asked indifferently.


    "I''m hungry," Ye Ning Tian pitifully said as she touched her belly.


    "Then what do you want to eat?" Tao Ran had a helpless look on his face.


    "Let''s go eat pizza. It''s on the top floor of the mall. It''s delicious." Without another word, Ye Ning Tian dragged Tao Ran upstairs.


    Poor Tao Ran was covered with shopping bags and was risking his life to accompany the prince.


    The two of them went upstairs to the dining room and sat down at a table next to the window. "Brother Ran, their pasta is delicious too. Do you want to try it? There''s also Tiramisu and steak ¡­" Ye Ning Tian excitedly introduced.


    "Eldest Miss, you sure know how to eat." "Tao Ran couldn''t help but laugh. Your face is already very round, and you still want to eat like this? "


    "Hey!" You can''t just say that girls are fat. Do you know that this term hurts one''s self-esteem! " Ye Ning Tian''s face was full of dissatisfaction as she shouted.


    "Ah, ah, ah, sorry! "Young miss." Tao Ran nodded his head as an apology to Ye Ning Tian.


    "Yeah, that''s more like it." Ye Ningtian nodded in satisfaction.


    After the two of them had ordered their meal, they stopped talking and quietly looked outside the window.


    It was rare that the noisy Ye Ning Tian suddenly quietened down. Tao Ran also enjoyed this moment of peace and quiet.


    The woman he had the most contact with could be considered Tao Tian. However, Tao Tian was one of those quiet girls. The difference between him and Ye Ning Tian was like heaven and earth. This caused Tao Ran to find it difficult to adapt to this day.


    Tao Ran looked out the window, casually enjoying the scenery below.


    As he watched, Tao Ran couldn''t help but frown. This figure who was running around downstairs was too similar to Lei Zichen. Tao Ran had been paying attention to the latest news; a rising star from the Jun Lin TV industry had come to S City to film the promotional video, and Shaodong had accompanied him throughout.


    If that was the case, then Lei Zichen had indeed come.


    Thinking of this, Tao Ran''s brows furrowed even more.


    "Brother Ran, what are you thinking?!" Seeing that Tao Ran''s eyes weren''t focused, Ye Ning Tian couldn''t help waving her hand in front of him.


    "Ah, nothing ¡­" "I''ll just take a casual look." Tao Ran hastily retracted his gaze, telling himself in his heart that he was overthinking it.


    "Then hurry up and eat. We still have other programs." Ye Ning Tian raised his knife and fork as he busily stuffed all kinds of food into his mouth.


    Ah!" What else is there to do!? " Tao Ran asked with a worried expression. Although Tao Ran had practiced martial arts since he was a child, shopping had definitely exceeded the limits of his physical strength. Especially with her strange clothes, he constantly made various comments that really made Tao Ran want to smash his head against a wall.


    "What, Brother Ran, you don''t want to go out with me?" Ye Ningtian asked somewhat dejectedly.


    "No, just curious about what''s going on in your head all day." Tao Ran hastily explained.


    "Let''s go to the beach." Ye Ningtian said with an excited face.


    "Seaside?" Tao Ran widened his eyes. "But this isn''t summer. It will be very cold." Tao Ran tried to find some excuse to shirk his responsibility.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Ningtian had a carefree look on her face. "I just bought ten scarves and three shawls. At most, I''ll just wear them."


    "Well, miss, you''re really smart!" Tao Ran bitterly smiled as he said.


    "That''s right, that''s right, so hurry up and eat!" Ye Ningtian kept urging.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, the two of them drove to the seaside.


    "Eldest Miss, why are you so free today? Do you want to go to the beach?" Tao Ran asked as he looked at the car.


    "It''s nothing. My childhood dream was to go to the beach with someone I like. " Ye Ning Tian''s words were very light, and didn''t seem like she was crazy at all.


    Tao Ran didn''t continue speaking as the car fell into silence. All this while, how could he not know about the friendship between the Eldest Young Miss and him. It was just that his identity was special, and he was afraid of harming Ye Ning Tian.


    It could even be said that his heart had been completely occupied by someone from a long time ago to now.


    "Brother Ran, don''t you like playing with me?" After being silent for a long time, Ye Ningtian cautiously asked.


    "No, I''d love to. You''re so cute." Tao Ran replied with a smile, his eyes never leaving the road in front of him.


    "It''s true!" Ye Ning Tian''s eyes opened wide, "You really think I''m cute!" Ye Ningtian''s face was filled with joy. This was the first time she had heard Tao Ran praise herself. Naturally, she was filled with joy.


    "You ¡­ Don''t you find me annoying? " Sometimes, she felt that she spoke too much.


    "No, it''s great that you can be so carefree all day. I''m envious of you." Tao Ran''s words were very pertinent. Indeed, these were the words in his heart.


    Ye Ning Tian sweetly smiled and didn''t continue speaking.


    "Eldest Miss, we''ve arrived at the seaside." Tao Ran slowly turned the car around and the entire sea appeared before their eyes.


    The autumn wind was chilly, and there were almost no signs of human life by the sea.


    The two of them parked the car and slowly walked down.


    It was the seaside before sunset. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the entire seashore red. Waves were pounding against the shore.


    The surface of the water was sparkling, and from time to time, a seagull would circle low as it flew by.


    The two of them walked in a crooked manner, leaving a long trail of footprints behind them.


    "Ah, how beautiful." Ye Ning Tian opened her arms to welcome the gentle sunlight and the sweetness of the sea.


    Tao Ran furrowed his brows as he looked at the sea. He seemed to have an endless amount of worries on his mind.


    "Brother Ran, are you unhappy?" Ye Ningtian softly asked.


    "Every time I have something on my mind, I would come here and tell the sea. This sea knows a lot of my secrets." Ye Ning Tian spoke with a serious face. It was hard to imagine what kind of appearance she had when she treated a patient.


    Tao Ran looked at Ye Ning Tian''s adorable appearance and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Yes, very pretty." Tao Ran sighed, "However, when the sun sets later, it will only leave behind a pitch-black area."


    "We can enjoy it to our heart''s content while we have it." Ye Ning Tian''s face was filled with ecstasy as he spun in a circle. However, he accidentally stumbled and almost fell to the ground ¡­


    "Be careful, Eldest Miss." Tao Ran hastily stretched out his hand to catch Ye Ning Tian. With a sudden burst of force, Ye Ning Tian fell into his embrace.


    Time, space, even the setting sun had stopped at this moment.


    Ye Ning Tian''s face was so red from embarrassment that her breathing was slow by half a beat. She had imagined countless times how she would be close to Tao Ran. She didn''t expect that it would happen so quickly.


    Ever since the day she had first met him, her heart had faintly given her approval.


    His robust figure, well-built figure, and even his slight frown made it seem as if there were endless things on his mind. These were all the reasons why Ye Ning Tian was moved.


    Ye Ningtian was also a young miss of a rich family. Ever since she was young, she had seen all kinds of people. She felt that this so-called driver and security wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    At this moment, sneaking into his Huailin, Ye Ningtian inadvertently smelled his scent. The faint aroma of tobacco intoxicated her to the point where she even slowly closed her eyes.


    "Brother Ran." Ye Ningtian slightly squinted her eyes, unwilling to come out from this embrace for a long time.


    "I like you." As Ye Ningtian spoke, he slowly raised his face, leaving a shallow mark on Tao Ran''s cheek.


    After that, she looked at him shyly, not daring to look at him.


    Tao Ran was naturally frightened by Ye Ning Tian''s bold move. He subconsciously touched his face and slowly let Ye Ning Tian out of his embrace.


    "Eldest Miss, you have a body of gold. Why would you like someone like me?" Tao Ran asked with a serious expression.


    "I don''t know why." Ye Ning Tian gave a serious look as she replied, "I keep having the feeling that you''re not simple. You must be hiding a shocking story behind your back."


    "You really think so?" Tao Ran asked in surprise.


    "Right." Ye Ningtian seriously nodded her head.


    "Alright." Tao Ran sat on the beach as he watched the sun set. He slowly raised his eyes and said, "Then I''ll tell you a story. After you finish listening to the story, you can decide whether or not you like me!" Tao Ran had a serious expression.


    Ye Ning Tian nodded her head deeply as she sat down beside Tao Ran on the beach.


    "There was a little boy. When he had memories, he was a little older than An An." Tao Ran gestured with his hand.


    Ye Ning Tian looked at him with a smile as she nodded her head.


    "When the little boy was only this old, his mother married him to someone else, and not long after, his stepfather died in a car accident." When the little boy was only this old, his mother married him to someone else, and not long after, his stepfather died in a car accident. After Tao Ran finished speaking, he paused for a moment before looking at Ye Ning Tian.


    "You''re the little boy, aren''t you?" Ye Ning Tian raised her head and asked, "That girl should be your sister."


    Tao Ran nodded and continued, "As a result, not long after his stepfather passed away, his mother disappeared. At that time, the little boy was still young and didn''t have the ability to earn a living, so he took his sister to beg in the Rich District. Tao Ran''s gaze was deep and profound, as if he had fallen into the memories of a difficult time.


    "One day, an old man came to me. He was a famous philanthropist in that city, and seeing that the two children were lively and cute, he adopted them. From then on, the two of them went from beggars to young masters and young ladies."


    "That''s good. The two children will be able to live happily ever after." Ye Ning Tian said with a bit of gratification.


    "Wrong. I had thought that it would be like that as well. However, it turns out that it is not the case." Tao Ran hurriedly said, "That old man is actually a schemer."

 C128

    "As long as he lives in hatred, he would train his two children desperately, hoping that they would become his secret weapons. They would be better for boys, but for girls, he simply doesn''t care about her life." Tao Ran became increasingly angry.


    "So your sister was so pitiful when she was young. No wonder she speaks so little now." Ye Ningtian frowned with a face full of sympathy.


    Later on, the old man wanted to train the girl to use the Gu, after all, Gu techniques can be considered the most useful when in close proximity, he wanted this girl to seduce people, and then use Gu techniques, so he used a lot of poisonous bugs to bite her, "Tao Ran frowned, biting his lips," The girl was poisoned too deeply, she passed out all day, the old man didn''t care, he ordered people to not treat her, he said that if she endured it, then this girl is a good material to use, it''s worth it if she dies, he can find someone else.


    Ah!" This old man is actually acting like this. " Ye Ningtian also angrily said.


    "The boys have been watching the girls,


    She secretly asked for medicine everywhere and secretly gave food and water to the girl. The girl miraculously survived and was in good health. After that, she became very proficient in Gu techniques and the two of them went out to do missions together. Grandfather is also very satisfied. "


    Ah!" Then didn''t you guys kill a lot of people? " Ye Ningtian said somewhat fearfully.


    "Yeah, so I''m a bad guy. Will you still like me?" Tao Ran lowered his head to glance at the frightened Ye Ning Tian as he asked with a smile.


    "What next?" How did you get here? " Ye Ningtian didn''t answer, but curiously continued to ask.


    Actually, boys always like their sister, but their sister always sees him as her brother. Every time they do a mission, the boys always do everything they can to protect their sister, afraid that she might get hurt. Then the boy went to work in Japan for a few days and the girl had to do a task alone. This time, she met a policeman and they had a relationship.


    "Wah!" The female killer and the male police, they seemed to be in a series. " She knew that Tao Ran had a story behind his back, but she didn''t expect it to be so hair-raising.


    "But, this cop himself is a rich kid, and he''s also the young master of a big family that has a feud with the girl''s grandfather. The grandpa spends his life trying to figure out how to destroy the boy''s family, but the two of them fall in love."


    Ah!" Then what should he do? Were the two of them together after that? " Ye Ningtian''s expression turned serious as the plot progressed.


    On the night before the wedding, Grandfather called the girl into the study and threatened her with the killing of his own lover, because only a girl can get close to her lover, and the bargaining chip she used was the girl''s older brother. The girl is stuck in a dilemma, and she has risked her life to contact her brother. Thinking about that part of the past, Tao Ran couldn''t help but sigh.


    If a girl could not complete the mission, she would die without a doubt. Finally, I found a way, but at this time, a girl''s lover determined that the girl did not truly love him, but wanted to kill him.


    "What should we do?" Ye Ningtian had a face full of anxiety.


    "At this time, the girl discovered that she was pregnant and happily went to find the boy, hoping that the two of them would face him together. In the end, it turned out that the boy was in bed with another woman. "The girl was heartbroken and she left the city in a car accident with her brother. If her grandfather knew that they were still alive, not only the two of them, even her sister''s children would not be able to survive. They would all die by her grandfather''s hands." At this point, Tao Ran was somewhat excited.


    "I am that brother. I protect my sister wholeheartedly and I am also a dangerous person who could be killed at any time by the killers sent by grandpa. I am also, a killer. Although I have never been caught by the police, but it has really happened." Tao Ran had a solemn expression as he said, "Eldest Miss, do you still like me?"


    "I like it." "I know you don''t like me. I also know that I can''t compare to your sister. But, can you also be a bit more fair and just and look up at me?" Ye Ning Tian''s words were pitiful as she tightly held onto Tao Ran''s hand.


    "Eldest Miss, it''s getting late. Let''s go home." Tao Ran spoke as he slowly stood up. He patted the mud on his body and looked at Ye Ning Tian.


    "Brother Ran, thank you for telling me the truth. I can wait until the day you like me." Ye Ning Tian spoke with a serious face and determination, her face was full of seriousness.


    "Alright, let''s go home. It''s too late, Old Master should be worried." As Tao Ran spoke, he pulled up Ye Ning Tian, who was lying on the ground and unwilling to get up.


    The sky turned dark. Tao Ran pulled Ye Ning Tian along as they walked step by step towards the car and got into it.


    The two of them sat in the car silently.


    Tao Ran slowly started the car and adjusted the angle of the rear view mirror. Through the rear view mirror, he saw Ye Ning Tian leaning on her chin, frowning as if she was deep in thought.


    The car slowly drove back.


    "Brother Ran, are you afraid when you kill people?" It was unknown how long the two had been silent before Ye Ningtian suddenly asked. His tone was light and relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    "No way, because it was all because of my sister''s parasite, so she wouldn''t die on the spot." Tao Ran honestly replied.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Ye Ning Tian suddenly understood and nodded her head.


    "Brother Ran, what else do you know that I don''t?" Ye Ning Tian asked again and again as if she was asking a hundred thousand questions.


    "I know a lot!" Seeing that Ye Ning Tian had regained her composure, Tao Ran relaxed.


    "Then I won''t have to be afraid of being bullied when I''m with you in the future." Ye Ningtian laughed loudly as he spoke.


    "Eldest Miss, right now, no one dares to bully you." Tao Ran had a helpless look on his face.


    "Mm, that''s true." Ye Ning Tian nodded her head deeply.


    "Alright, young miss, you''re home. Get out of the car." Tao Ran smiled as he steadied the car.


    "Brother Ran, would you like me?" Ye Ningtian relentlessly pursued the topic.


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Ran frowned as he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Forget it, I''m just hesitating." Ye Ningtian waved his hand and said with a heroic face. However, one day, I will make you fall for me. " Ye Ningtian loudly said as he jumped off the car with a smile and walked away.


    This left Tao Ran astonished as he looked at the back view of Ye Ningtian. It was quite rare to see such a straightforward young miss like her.


    What ability did he have to obtain her favor?


    What about Yao Yao, my Yao Tian? I will always protect her, won''t I?


    On the way back, Tao Ran kept flashing through all sorts of scenes. Was that figure he saw this afternoon Lei Zichen?


    His little sister did not know that Lei Zichen had already arrived in S City. Forget it, our peaceful days have just passed. It would be better to not talk about it.


    Tao Ran slowly drove the car home. He opened the door and found Tao Yao sitting on the sofa in the living room, in a daze.


    "Big brother, you''re back. Have you enjoyed yourself today?" Seeing that his brother had returned, Tao Tian hurriedly went up to greet him.


    "Sigh, First Miss is truly difficult to please. Being with her for a stroll is even more tiring than playing with An An." Tao Ran couldn''t help but to sincerely sigh.


    "So it''s like that." Tao Tian answered absent-mindedly.


    Seeing his sister''s wandering gaze, Tao Ran couldn''t help but ask, "Yao Yao, what''s wrong? I haven''t asked you. Why did you come back so early today?"


    "Ah, Director Wang was busy at the last minute, so the afternoon shoot was cancelled." Tao Tian casually said.


    Naturally, she didn''t want her brother to worry about her.


    "Uncle, you''re back!" Anthea, hearing Tao Ran''s voice, rushed out of her room and hugged Tao Ran''s thigh.


    "Yeah, An An followed Mommy to the set today. Are you being good today?" Tao Ran smiled and lowered his head.


    "Yeah, An An is so amazing right now. She''s even protecting Mommy." Anthea waved her small hands and said loudly.


    "Oh?" Tao Ran was confused. "Then how did An''an protect Mommy?"


    "An An, don''t spout nonsense!" Tao Tian shouted loudly, signaling An An to stop talking nonsense.


    "Mommy, why can''t I say that? I want to tell uncle that there is a bad guy bullying you, I want him to go to the bad guy." An An''s words were filled with impassioned passion.


    "Oh? Is there really such a thing?! " Tao Ran wrinkled his brows and hugged An An. "Then An An, quickly tell uncle who bullied Mommy?"


    "It was that director uncle. He said he wanted Mommy to become a superstar, and he even grabbed Mommy''s waist. There was also that weird uncle who appeared and saved Mommy." An An An said with a serious expression, but her words left Tao Ran baffled.


    What director''s uncle? What strange uncle?" Tao Ran had a puzzled look on his face


    "Today, there''s a weird uncle. He''s the boyfriend of that beautiful sister. At the beginning, he bullied Mommy, but when the director bullied Mommy, he came to help Mommy, so it''s not weird at all." Anthea asked, pinching her uncle''s chin.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on? What happened to you?!" Tao Ran yelled anxiously.


    "Big brother, I actually met Lei Zichen today!" Tao Tian lowered his head and muttered.


    "What!" Tao Ran widened his eyes as he looked at Tao Tian in shock. It turned out that the figure he saw this afternoon was indeed Lei Zichen.


    "Then An''an ¡­" Tao Ran lowered his head to look at An An''s innocent face.


    "He still doesn''t know that Director Wang harassed me today. I just wanted to make a move, but he beat me to it and even fired him. But he still hates me. I think he already hates me to the bone." Tao Yao sighed.


    She hated it too, but she didn''t know who to tell.


    "He''s Xue Er''s boyfriend now, how could I let him recognize An An." Tao Tian said with a completely red face.


    "What''s next?" Tao Ran''s eyes dimmed. He could tell that deep in his sister''s heart, there was still Lei Zichen''s shadow.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t know what to do, nor did she know what to do.


    "Big brother, I beg of you. Don''t tell An An about this yet. He''s still young. I don''t want him to get involved in the adult world." Tao Tian pleaded in a low voice.


    "Yao Yao, what do you think of your brother?" Tao Ran sighed, "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t say anything, I won''t say it. An''an still thinks that his father is a hero that saves the world, so when I have time, I will come and see him. Let him live in my beautiful dream." Looking at An An''s back figure playing by itself, Tao Ran felt sad.


    "An An, I hope you will grow up and not blame your mother for her selfishness. I hope you can understand." Tao Tian silently said in his heart, almost to the point of shedding tears.


    Why was it that when Lei Zichen appeared, her tears would become even more numerous ¡­

 C129

    "Yao Yao, what are you going to do next?" Tao Ran was slightly nervous. It was with great difficulty that he and Tao Tian had such a day. He didn''t want to be ruined by Lei Zichen just like that. But for An An An, if he could live with his own father, wouldn''t that be a good thing?


    Thinking like this, Tao Ran furrowed his brows. Tao Tian was living a life without worldly affairs, but he had always been paying attention to Yan City and the situation of the Tao Family and the Lei Family. These years, Lei Zichen''s temperament had changed quite a bit, and the women around him had been replaced one after another.


    Then right now ¡­ Tao Ran raised his head and carefully observed the minute changes on Tao Tian''s face.


    Tao Tian only pursed his lips with a face full of worry.


    "Mommy." An An used her chubby little hands to pull at the corner of Tao Tian''s clothes. She looked at Mummy with concern, "Mummy, I will definitely have a good meal in the future. Don''t let the bad guys who bully you run away." Mummy was still sad for the bad guys who were bullying her today.


    "An''an." Tao Tian lowered his head to look at An''an. His large, clear eyes stared at himself as he placed a finger in his mouth. A look full of concern made Tao Tian''s heart suddenly soften.


    "An''an." Tao Tian bent over and hugged An An. His head was buried deep in his small embrace that was full of the fragrance of milk. Slowly, tears began to fall.


    "Good An An. Mummy knows that An An is the most obedient. Mimi won''t be sad anymore." Tao Tian sobbed as he stuttered.


    "Mommy, then why are you crying?" An An was puzzled as she looked at Mummy, who was holding her in her arms.


    "Mommy, Mommy is happy." Tao Yao smiled as he looked at An An, who was in his embrace. She was like a small flame, warming up her heart all the time.


    "Mommy be good, don''t cry." An An imitated his mother''s usual coaxing tone. While wiping away the tears on her face, she spoke softly with a clear and limpid voice. She really was an angel baby.


    "Yao Yao, alright. It doesn''t matter. If it''s anything, I''ll be with you." Tao Ran embraced Tao Tian''s shoulders, "Perhaps it might not be a bad thing. Yao Yao, there are some things that cannot be avoided forever. Do you really want An An to never know who his biological father is?" Tao Ran said seriously.


    "Right." Tao Tian solemnly nodded his head. He gently put An An down and rubbed his eyes, "Big brother, did you eat dinner tonight? I cooked some chicken rice for Little An, and there''s still some left in the kitchen. Do you want me to serve some for you? " Tao Tian turned around and was about to enter the kitchen when the small room returned to its normal state.


    "Sure, kid, I really haven''t had dinner." Tao Ran realized that he hadn''t eaten yet and collapsed onto the sofa.


    "No way, didn''t I take care of your dinner when I went out with Miss Ye?" Tao Tian suddenly smiled and said.


    "Sigh ¡­" Tao Ran recalled the scene with Ye Ning Tian that night and the conversation with Ye Ning Tian before they parted ways. He frowned and sighed, "It''s a long story."


    "Why?" Tao Tian was suddenly in a good mood. He stopped and walked towards the kitchen. He turned around to look at his brother, "Could it be that Miss Ye confessed to you?" Tao Tian''s eyes widened as he moved closer to Tao Ran''s face and loudly asked.


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" Tao Ran scratched his head. There was a trace of unease on his face.


    "Big brother, we''ve been here for more than twenty years," Tao Tian counted with his fingers.


    "Why?" Tao Ran had a puzzled expression. He quickly changed the topic, "What''s the relationship between these two matters?"


    "Of course." A smile appeared on Tao Tian''s face as he gently said, "I know better than anyone how you look when you lie." Tao Tian''s tone suddenly became louder, scaring Tao Ran.


    "Ugh ¡­" Tao Ran was humiliated and his face turned red, "Actually..." "Actually, it''s not like what you think it is." Tao Ran kept rubbing his hair.


    "Mommy, did Uncle lie? That uncle is not a good boy either. " Little An An who was playing by the side suddenly turned his head and said to Tao Tian.


    "I ¡­" Tao Ran looked at the mother and son helplessly.


    "Brother, quickly call me over." Tao Tian pointed with his slender finger, pointing at Tao Ran''s face.


    "Miss Ye, it seems to be ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Tao Ran desperately tried to find the appropriate words to describe what happened between him and Ye Ning Tian.


    "Seems to be very serious." Tao Ran nodded his head as if he was very satisfied with the words he used.


    "Right, you''re very serious."


    "Seriously!" Tao Tian''s eyes widened, "Big brother, you''re so awesome. You can even make the first rich woman yours. I''ll go get you some food. Don''t starve the future son-in-law of the Ye Family to death." Tao Tian rushed into the kitchen.


    "Hey, Tian ¡­" Tao Ran wanted to explain, but Tao Tian had already disappeared into the kitchen.


    "Sigh ¡­" Tao Ran looked at Tao Tian''s back. His feelings for Tao Tian had caused him to become a hindrance to his own footsteps. In the end, what kind of conclusion would his feelings come to?


    However, no matter what, he still wanted to stay by Tao Tian''s side ¡­


    "Alright, big brother, come out and eat." Not long later, Tao Tian came out with a bowl of steaming hot chicken meat and placed it on the dining table. "Alright, hurry and eat." Tao Tian followed suit and sat down, resting his chin on his hands as he looked at Tao Ran.


    "How is it? Is it good to eat?" Tao Tian asked with a face full of anticipation.


    "Yes, I''ve discovered that no other delicacy can compare to my sister''s." Tao Ran loudly said as he wolfed down his food.


    It was only until three years ago when they escaped from that devilish city together and her brother confided his feelings to her, did she finally understand that her brother never giving up on her all this time was not because of brotherly feelings. However, she was unable to repay him in any way, so thinking about it this way, Tao Tian really hated her, and only by treating him well could she make up for the guilt in her heart.


    "Brother, your happiness is the most important thing to me." Tao Tian earnestly said as he watched Tao Ran eat.


    "Actually, I am not a greedy person. However, I feel that Miss Ye is also a person with good nature. Don''t miss out on someone that is worthy of your love." As Tao Tian spoke, his eyes became distant, as if he had sunk into his own emotions and was unable to extricate himself.


    "Yao Yao, I ¡­" Tao Ran wanted to say something but hesitated. Did she not know his heart yet?


    "Big brother, there''s no need to say anymore ¡­" Tao Tian looked at Tao Ran with a smile on his face. His eyes were still moist, his eyelashes were so long that they flickered, and his eyes were white. Tao Ran was intoxicated by the sight.


    "I understand. There are too many good things to say. Hide them deep in your heart ¡­" As Tao Tian spoke, he patted the spot where his heart was and said, "You will always be my good brother, right?" Tao Tian looked at Tao Ran with a smile.


    "Yes, I am." Tao Ran seemed to be enlightened. He smiled along with Tao Tian, lowering his head and wolfing down his food.


    "Uncle, uncle, is there a beautiful big sister who likes you?" Little An''an rushed over, using all his strength to force himself into Tao Ran''s embrace.


    "Huh?" Tao Ran was stunned. He didn''t expect An An''s small brain to understand everything.


    "Puchi." Tao Tian couldn''t help but laugh out loud. This little devil was truly the best gift that the heavens had given her.


    The next morning, Tao Tian woke up early to go to work. Tao Ran and An An were still in bed.


    "Lazy, lazy, I''m going to work." Tao Tian walked to the door and shouted.


    "Yao Yao!" Tao Ran rushed out in two or three steps.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Tao Tian asked as he put on his shoes.


    "Yao Yao, if Lei Zichen comes again today, hmm ¡­" "You ¡­" Tao Ran had a face full of worry. He was afraid that Tao Tian might encounter an accident.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. What has happened to your little sister that she hasn''t experienced? She''s fine." Tao Yao pulled her brother''s hand to reassure him.


    "But I''m still worried," Tao Ran said worriedly.


    "Aiya, big brother, you should stay at home and play with me. I''m going to be late. Let''s not talk about this for now." Tao Tian said as he prepared to leave.


    "How about I send you off? Wait for me for a bit. It won''t be long, you definitely can''t leave." Tao Ran spoke as he rushed back to his room. In half a minute, he had successfully changed into his disguise.


    "Big brother, you haven''t brushed your teeth and washed your face yet!" Tao Tian looked at his brother in disbelief. His brother had always loved and protected his image. How could he allow himself to go out in such a messy manner!?


    "And what about An An?" Tao Tian pointed at An in the room.


    "Let me bring An An as well." As Tao Ran spoke, he ran into Tao Tian''s room. Crackling for a while.


    Tao Ran carried the sleepy An An out.


    "Mommy, Uncle said we''ll send you to work and then we can go have some good food." Anthea used her chubby little hands to rub her eyes, looking cute and innocent.


    Tao Tian stared at Tao Ran, "Big brother, you actually used delicacies to buy little kids!" Tao Tian''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Alright, I found out that you obviously became a lot more long-winded after being a mother. Hurry up and go!" As Tao Ran spoke, he lowered his head and walked in front of Tao Tian. He opened the door and quickly went downstairs.


    "Aran, send your sister to work!" From the moment he went downstairs, Tao Ran had prayed that he would never meet anyone he knew. In the end, he still met Auntie Zhong.


    "Grandmother, uncle and I will send mother to work." When Anthea saw Auntie Zhong, she went up to greet her.


    "That''s right. I''m sending off my sister and taking the little devil to eat breakfast. Where is Auntie Zhong going?" Tao Ran asked with a smile.


    "There''s a performance today. I''m going to the singing and dancing group." Auntie Zhong said with a smile. She was obviously in a good mood.


    "Auntie Zhong, I''ll give you a lift along the way." Tao Yao was quite passionate. She didn''t know why, but it was because she had never had any contact with a female elder since she was young. Tao Yao was always especially friendly to Auntie Zhong, so she privately asked Tao Ran about it.


    "That''s right, Auntie Zhong. It just so happens to be along the way. Let me bring you along!" Tao Ran also invited her.


    "This... "Alright then, sorry for troubling you two." Auntie Zhong politely followed Tao Ran and Tao Tian downstairs.

 C130

    "Grandma, are you going to dance?" Anthea sat between Tao Yao and Auntie Zhong, not being honest for a moment.


    "That''s right," Auntie Zhong said gently as she looked kindly at little An An.


    "Wa, grandma, don''t you like dancing? An An wants to see it as well!" An An looked expectantly at Auntie Zhong.


    "Is that so? Then let Uncle take you to see Grandma dance, what do you think?" Auntie Zhong said.


    "Yes, Uncle. How about it?" Anthea reached out a small hand and grabbed Tao Ran''s sleeve while he was driving in the driver''s seat.


    "An''an." Tao Tian shouted, "You''re not allowed to trouble Grandma."


    "I... "I don''t have any more ¡­" An''an lowered his head timidly.


    "Ah, An Xin, it''s alright. I can see that An An was a good kid, and your brother was looking at him. I have a small audience, so I couldn''t be happy in time." Auntie Zhong, on the other hand, had a warm expression on her face.


    "Then... "Well, if uncle comes back and tells me you''re not obedient, I''ll spank you." Tao Tian threatened in a low voice.


    "Right." An An raised her small hand and saluted to Tao Tian. Tao Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "I know, I definitely won''t let An An to cause trouble everywhere." Tao Ran took over from Tao Tian''s words.


    "You and An An haven''t eaten yet." Tao Tian suddenly remembered.


    "It''s alright. Our singing and dancing troupe has a supply of breakfast." Auntie Zhong said as she helped the two of them.


    "En, alright then. Auntie Zhong, I''ll be troubling you," Tao Tian had an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Aiya, it''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome at all! That An An child, no matter how I look at her, how I like her!" Auntie Zhong''s words were not polite. The way she looked at An An was filled with love.


    Not long later, Tao Ran sent Tao Tian to the company, then turned around to send Auntie Zhong to the singing and dancing group.


    "Ah Ran, are you and your sister from Yan City?" Auntie Zhong had a casual chat.


    "En, that''s right!" Tao Ran nodded.


    "Where is Yan City?" Auntie Zhong asked curiously, "When I was young, I was studying at Yan City''s C University." Auntie Zhong''s gaze drifted off into the distance, as if she had returned to her youth.


    "It''s true!" Tao Ran had a look of surprise on his face, but he quickly stopped himself. He couldn''t reveal that Tao Tian was also C University''s big brother and that he, Tao Tian, and even Aunt Zhong would be at a disadvantage.


    "Yeah, why are you so happy?" Auntie Zhong did not understand the excitement on Tao Ran''s face.


    "No, I just had a very intimate feeling when I talked about Yan City with my aunt." Tao Ran looked straight ahead, not allowing Auntie Zhong to see his expression.


    "Yes, but it''s still better here. This place is thousands of miles away from Yan City, and there''s no bustling atmosphere of a big city, only the leisurely and quiet of a small city. It''s a peaceful place to live." Auntie Zhong smiled.


    Tao Ran slightly frowned. Although Auntie Zhong was an old person living alone, she exuded an aura of nobility. She was probably someone with a story behind her.


    "Auntie, how long have you been gone?" Tao Ran asked.


    "Me? I''ve been to many places. When I left, my eldest son was only slightly older than An An." As Auntie Zhong spoke, her face twitched slightly as if she was very sad.


    "So small. Why did you leave him?" Tao Ran loudly asked, as if he was thinking of his childhood self.


    "Aran, no parents do not love their children. I left him just to protect him." Auntie Zhong said this in a somewhat sorrowful manner.


    Tao Ran was silent for a while, as if he didn''t want to continue this topic. The atmosphere became awkward for a moment.


    "Grandmother," Anthea would say in awkward times to ease the mood, "how much further away does Grandmother have to go? Anthea is hungry." An Xin shouted as she looked innocently at Auntie Zhong with one finger.


    Auntie Zhong and Tao Ran smiled at the same time.


    "An An, be good. We''re almost there. How about Grandmother treating you to a big meal later?" Auntie Zhong said to An An with a smile.


    "Yes, grandma is the best." As she spoke, An An leaned close to Auntie Zhong''s cheeks and kissed her lightly. "Thank you, Grandma." An An An''s eyes were wide open as she spoke to Auntie Zhong with a smile.


    "An An''s so obedient." Auntie Zhong said with a smile.


    "Ai, An An, you''re such a sensible child. I wonder what kind of sins An''s father has committed." Auntie Zhong sighed and told Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran softly spat out these words. He truly didn''t know who won this war. It was just that he hadn''t met his father even after suffering so much for An An.


    "Yeah, there are a lot of things in life that are hard to predict and hard to tell." Auntie Zhong seemed to be talking about what had happened to her.


    "Auntie, I think you''re someone with a story as well." Tao Ran smiled as he spoke, trying to ease the previously awkward atmosphere.


    "Sigh, what kind of story is that? It''s just that this old woman''s fate is not good. Whichever I''m with, who else would I implicate?" Auntie Zhong sighed, "It''s fine if you don''t mention it, but it''s fine if you don''t."


    After hanging up the car for a few games, they arrived at Auntie Zhong''s old age singing and dancing group. Currently, there weren''t many people there, only the people within the group rehearsing nervously.


    "Zhong Hui, you''re here!" Someone greeted Auntie Zhong. This was the first time Tao Ran heard Auntie Zhong''s full name.


    "Yes, this is my neighbor and his nephew," Auntie Zhong introduced enthusiastically.


    "This little guy said he wanted to come and watch us old guys dance, so I brought him here."


    "Wow, so cute." In the blink of an eye, all the grandfathers and grandmothers surrounded An An. Indeed, An An''s cleverness and cuteness were pleasing to the eyes.


    "Baby, how old are you?" an old grandpa in the crowd asked.


    "Hi grandpa, I''m 3 years old this year. My name is An An." An Xin said openly.


    "Good girl," the old man couldn''t help but praise her.


    "Uncle, Uncle." An An An couldn''t help but tug at the corner of Tao Ran''s clothes, "What''s the matter, An An?" Tao Ran lowered his head and asked.


    "I''m so hungry." An An An said while stroking her stomach with her small hand.


    "Ah, An An is hungry, right?" Auntie Zhong suddenly thought of something. "Let''s go and eat something delicious with Grandma."


    "You guys stay busy, I''ll take them to eat first." Auntie Zhong turned her head and said to the crowd.


    "Then hurry up and return. You''re the lead dancer, you won''t be able to accomplish anything without me." An old granny said loudly.


    "Got it, I''ll be back in a while." As Auntie Zhong spoke, she led An An An by the hand to the backstage area. Tao Ran followed behind, occasionally looking around.


    "An An, drink some milk please." After arranging the seats for the two of them, Auntie Zhong gave them breakfast that the singing and dancing troupe had specially prepared.


    "Alright, Mom said that being picky is a good baby." An Xin happily drank the milk that Granny Zhong passed to her.


    "Auntie, I can do it myself." Tao Ran sat aside and took the milk and cake from Auntie Zhong.


    "Fruit cake." Tao Ran smiled as he put it in his hand. He carefully ate all the surrounding fruits before starting to eat the cake in the middle.


    "You, hur hur." Auntie Zhong smiled as she watched Tao Ran eat the cake. "Why are you eating the cake like that? It''s exactly the same as when my son was young." Auntie Zhong said with a smile.


    Tao Ran, who was laughing, held onto the cake as he was at a loss of what to do. "Hehe, I ¡­ I ate like this since I was young." Tao Ran scratched his head and said softly.


    "Really?" Auntie Zhong''s eyes lit up, "My son was like you when he was young. He has to eat the fruit cake separately. I wonder how he''s doing now?" As Auntie Zhong spoke, she fell into deep thought.


    "Grandma, the cake is so delicious." Anthea waved her small hands excitedly as she spoke, her face covered in pieces of butter.


    "An Xin looked at what you''re eating, her face was full of food, like a little kitten." As Auntie Zhong spoke, she took out a tissue and carefully wiped the cream off An An''s face.


    Tao Ran stood dumbstruck at the side. It was as if such a scene had occurred when he was young. This scene was both familiar and unfamiliar. When he thought about it, it was like an event from several lifetimes ago that he had no way of remembering ¡­


    "Thank you, Grandmother." An An An ate her cake while looking up at Auntie Zhong with her clear face.


    An An''s childish voice interrupted Tao Ran''s thoughts.


    "An An, hurry up and eat, don''t delay Grandma''s work." Tao Ran warned.


    "Got it, Uncle." An An obediently increased her speed, while Granny Zhong continued to look at him benevolently.


    "Alright, I''m done eating." Anthea hurriedly said as she rushed down from her stool and grabbed her uncle''s hand.


    "Alright, alright, alright. We will set off now." Tao Ran lowered his head and whispered to An An.


    "Auntie Zhong, let''s go." Tao Ran pulled An An as he spoke to Auntie Zhong.


    "Alright, let''s go." Auntie Zhong led the way, leading Tao Ran and An An out of the backstage.


    "Good An An, please sit here with uncle. Remember not to speak loudly here." Auntie Zhong repeatedly reminded An''an.


    "Yes, Grandma, An An will remember this." An''an nodded obediently.


    "Good girl." Auntie Zhong smiled as she ruffled An An''s hair before leaving.


    Because it was during rehearsal, only An An and Tao Ran were in the audience stands.


    "Zhong Hui, is the next person your son and grandson? "How come I''ve never heard you mention it before? Don''t say it, it really does look like you." One of the grandmothers by the side pointed at An An and Tao Ran and said loudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she''s just a neighbor''s child." Auntie Zhong looked somewhat embarrassedly at the two people who were staring at the stage with relish.


    "Really, if you don''t say it, I really would think you''re one family. It really does seem like it." The grandma couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The granny''s words caught Tao Ran''s attention. He carefully observed Auntie Zhong, but there was still a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu between her brows.


    He also had a tall and straight nose, big eyes, a smooth and wide forehead, and even a smile, which made him feel very familiar.


    Perhaps it was because they had just met, or because Auntie Zhong had a slight Yan City accent, but Tao Ran felt a sense of belonging in the distant S City.


    After the elders finished their pleasantries, they began practicing and dancing to the music.


    Although Auntie Zhong was almost half a century old, her dancing steps were very light, which made Tao Ran a bit lost in thought. Originally, he didn''t like the soft stuff of these women, but if An Ran didn''t want to come and Auntie Zhong couldn''t refuse, then he really didn''t want to sit here and watch these elders jump around.

 C131

    However, the scene before their eyes made Tao Ran a little intoxicated. What Aunt Zhong presented to them was a side that they had never seen before.


    As he danced to the music, the sleeves on his wrists fluttered to the rhythm, causing one to be immersed in it.


    While he was frowning and smiling, he seemed to have the gentleness of a young girl, but there was also an infinite charm contained within. In the distance, there was also a trace of motherly radiance.


    "Grandmother is so beautiful." An An said in a small voice.


    "Shh, lower your voice. Don''t disturb my grandma." Tao Ran lightly tapped his lips with his finger.


    "Uncle, I''m already very quiet!" An An An whispered to Tao Ran.


    "I know, uncle knows you''re good." Tao Ran also whispered to An An.


    The two men''s gazes returned to the stage. Auntie Zhong was definitely a star that caught the eyes of many. People couldn''t bear to look away for even half a step. The two of them quietly watched from within the music. Even An An, who was usually very active, quietened down ¡­ He held his breath and watched.


    From the moment Tao Tian got off his brother''s car, his heart had started beating erratically. With every step he took, she thought that if she opened the door and saw Lei Zichen leaning against the door with a devilish smile that she had never seen before, looking at her in his usual posture, she would blame herself for being useless. After so many years had passed, seeing his face that could topple all the living beings, her heart would still beat erratically as usual.


    Tao Tian hesitated at the dressing room door for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and was about to push open the door.


    "What are you thinking about? Stunning for so long while while staring at a door." A familiar voice rang in her ears, a voice that she would remember for the rest of her life.


    Tao Tian abruptly turned his head. Lei Zichen was indeed looking at her from the side in his usual posture.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian was dancing and gesticulating, but he didn''t know how to explain himself.


    "Could it be ¡­" Lei Zichen drew his body closer to Tao Tian and slowly lowered his body, as if he wanted to kiss him.


    "Lei Zichen, don''t act recklessly. This is the company!" Tao Tian was shocked by Lei Zichen''s audacity and shouted out loudly.


    Lei Zichen smiled as he lifted his head. He moved his face over Tao Tian''s, gently brushing against his cheek. Tao Tian didn''t know what Lei Zichen wanted to do, but his hands were clenched into fists and he was shaking nervously.


    "Could it be that Miss An doesn''t want to see me?" Lei Zichen whispered these words into Tao Tian''s ear. Then, he pushed the door open with a smile.


    Inside, Qi Xue''er was sitting upright, while Lin Qian''er was helping her dress up.


    "Lei Dong, you''re here!" Upon seeing Lei Zichen and Qi Xue, her face immediately lit up.


    "Qian''er, why did you come so early!?" Tao Tian looked at Lin Qian''er in disbelief.


    "What, An Xin, I''m here a day early, do you have to be so surprised!?" Lin Qian''er sniffed with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    "No, it''s just ¡­" Tao Tian pointed at Lin Qian''er, "Is it really that rare!"


    "It was me, An Xin. I called Qian''er to tell her to come first. I thought your little devil might need to be taken care of." Qi Xue''er purposely emphasized the words'' Little Devil ''. For some reason, perhaps it was a woman''s intuition towards her own man, she had a feeling that this An Xin and Lei Zichen were not simple.


    Last night, as soon as she walked into the hotel room, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but throw her onto the floor.


    "Zichen, don''t be like this. Can you take a bath first?" Caught off guard by Lei Zichen''s fierce force, Qi Xue''er lay on the ground stiffly without moving an inch as she pleaded.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say a word, but used one hand to wrap around both of Qi Xue''er''s hands.


    Qi Xue''er closed her eyes helplessly, waiting for the tempest to come.


    In the depths of her heart, she thought, there was love for him, but sometimes he was an angel or a demon, and when she was so humble, she really did not dare to love him.


    "Lei Dong, don''t, I still need to rush the announcement, don''t ¡­" Qi Xue''er pleaded softly, but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of angering Lei Zichen.


    "Shut up. I''m letting everyone see my traces." Lei Zichen roared loudly, not allowing Qi Xue''er to have any objections.


    Wei Xue''er bit her lip and said nothing.


    This was clearly a love affair, but she could not feel any warmth from it. She could only faintly feel that ever since Lei Zichen arrived in S City, he had become much more tyrannical and unfathomable. It was most likely due to this makeup artist.


    Otherwise, why would a small makeup artist be worthy of his personally saving her, and why would the two of them be so ambiguous and their gazes be tangled? Even An Xin, who saw Lei Zichen''s appearance, felt that something was amiss, even though Lin Qian''er might not notice it, but this Qi Xue''er was still sensitive enough to detect it.


    "A small makeup artist came to rob me of my man? Why should she even have children! " Qi Xue''er thought hard in her heart as she desperately tried to wash herself. She couldn''t tell what she was feeling towards Lei Zichen, whether it was vanity, reliance, or love.


    He already had a fianc¨¦e, the woman who had been hiding behind him all this time. He even had an ex-wife who had gone to heaven with a lot of rumors about her, real or fake.


    However, this was exactly how she felt. The more she wanted, the more she wanted. One step at a time, she was going to reach her current position. She could not allow even the slightest mistake to occur.


    She looked at the pain all over her body. She had to defend her rights and fight to the end ¡­


    Hearing the words'' Little Devil '', Lei Zichen''s expression immediately changed. After so many years, Tao Tian had finally recovered, but he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    The Tao Tian before him was no longer the same as before. He was just like an ordinary woman in a city, relying on his own hard work to earn money to support a child.


    She wouldn''t kill him anymore. Shouldn''t the two, who already had no interests to fight and had no enmity with each other, become clearer and purer?


    However, he still couldn''t let go of the hatred in his heart. He still couldn''t forget the love.


    "Hehe, thank you for Miss Qi''s concern. Uncle An An is on vacation today, so he brought An An out to play." Tao Tian did not notice anything amiss, but continued to converse happily with Qi Xue''er.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Qi Xue''er was also smiling, but her eyes were full of caution, "Lei Dong, Director Wang suddenly resigned from his position. It''s really strange, today there''s a new female director. Even I have to change two directors for this flyer, I don''t know if it''ll work." Qi Xue''er said tenderly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the best directors for you. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with them." Lei Zichen walked over, put his arm around Qi Xue''s shoulders and said with a smile.


    This action caused Tao Tian''s face to twitch a bit. This manner was too familiar yet also too unfamiliar; this beauty no longer belonged to him. But, when did he stop? She hadn''t even had the time to properly immerse herself in this, and had already disappeared without a trace.


    "An Xin, what are you daydreaming for? Hurry up and come over to help." Lin Qian''er shouted loudly.


    "Coming, coming." Tao Tian smiled and began to busy himself.


    Lei Zichen only watched on with a smile, not saying a word.


    "Director Lei, why do you think Director Wang stopped filming halfway through the filming?" Qi Xue''er asked curiously.


    Tao Tian, who was busying himself at the side, suddenly stopped his hands, feeling a little uncomfortable. He wanted to hear Lei Zichen''s explanation. Just how was he going to explain all of this to Qi Xue''er?


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to do it himself." He didn''t look at Tao Tian at all, but Tao Tian was actually very grateful in his heart. After all, she needed this job to provide for her safety, and this matter was extremely sensitive, so it would definitely affect her work. He didn''t expect that Lei Zichen would casually laugh as he went over.


    "So it''s like that." Qi Xue''er didn''t pursue the matter further, only lowering her head as if deep in thought.


    "Does Miss An live with your brother?" Lei Zichen asked Tao Yao with a smile. Every time they approached, Tao Tian would feel like a bomb that could explode at any time, filled with an unstable and unsafe atmosphere.


    "Yes," Tao Tian pretended to be calm as he asked, "Lei Dong, is there a problem?"


    "Nothing, I''m just curious about who the little devil''s father is." Lei Zichen whispered. Only Tao Tian could clearly hear his words.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian pointed at Lei Zichen with a flushed face.


    "Don''t worry, Miss An. I just think that you look like an old friend of mine. However, that old friend has already gone to heaven." Lei Zichen spoke with a relaxed expression, but his eyes were constantly scanning Tao Tian. The situation between the two of them was more like a silent confrontation.


    "Since that person is no longer here, I naturally am not your old friend." Tao Tian''s hands began to busy himself with his own matters.


    "Oh, that''s true too ¡­" Lei Zichen moved his face away with an enigmatic smile on his face.


    "Lei Dong, you and An Xin, don''t tell me that you have something to say to your girlfriend? You''re not trying to seduce her in front of her, are you?!" Lin Qian''er said quickly.


    "Miss Lin is really funny." Lei Zichen smiled and pointed at Lin Qian''er, neither denying nor admitting her words.


    "Qian''er, what nonsense are you talking about! "In front of Xue''er!" Tao Tian scolded Lin Qian''er.


    Lin Qian`er stuck out her tongue and didn''t say anything else, she just kept working with her head down.


    Not long after, Lin Qian''er was the first to be finished, and everyone headed towards the beach from the day before to make up for the unfinished shoot.


    "Xue''er, it should be enough now." After everyone stopped, Lin Qian''er and Tao Tian helped to tidy up Qi Xue''er''s makeup before starting the filming. This time, Lei Zichen had hired a female director, who was quite well-known in the industry and could compete with Director Wang.


    The opening moment of the auction was Tao Tian''s free time. Tao Tian only lowered his head to clean up the makeup and clothes he needed to use as well as some of the stuff that he had randomly dropped.


    Lei Zichen silently watched her from the side. Regardless of whether he wanted to or not, his gaze would never escape Tao Tian''s sight.


    In that life-and-death game, it was unknown if he was the loser.


    The scene proceeded in an orderly manner, but no one knew that a storm was quietly approaching.


    A gust of wind blew by. A small earring that was used by Qi Xue''er fell to the ground by the sea breeze. Tao Tian bent down to pick it up, but the wind kept blowing it further and further away.

 C132

    "Phew, I finally caught you." Tao Tian muttered to himself as he held the earring in his hand.


    When he looked back, he did not realize that he had already traveled so far for the sake of a small earring. It was obvious that he had distanced himself from the crowd.


    Tao Tian held his earring, leisurely looking at the sea scenery while thinking about the crowd.


    A big hand came from behind and covered her mouth. Tao Tian struggled as much as he could, wanting to cry out for help, but his mouth was covered so that he couldn''t make a sound. Tao Tian glared at her with anger in her eyes. The person who was attacking from behind instantly fell in front of Tao Tian.


    "It''s you!" Just as he was about to go up and completely subdue Tao Tian, he suddenly felt dizzy and his legs went limp. He was unable to stand properly and fainted on the ground. It turned out that the handkerchief that this person used to cover Tao Tian''s mouth had ether on it.


    Seeing Tao Tian faint on the ground, the person revealed a proud expression. He forcefully hoisted Tao Tian onto his shoulder and walked toward a small wooden house not far from the sea ¡­


    "OK, enter!" With the director''s order, everyone let out a sigh of relief. "Miss Qi, thank you for your hard work. You can go to the side and rest for a while. We''ll tell you when we''re ready." The director said politely.


    Wei Xue''er smiled and nodded her head. She retreated to the resting area and sat down on a chair. Lin Qian''er quickly came over to help change the clothes for the next round.


    "Eh, that bastard An Xin has disappeared again." Only then did Lin Qian''er realize that Tao Tian had disappeared without a trace.


    "Yeah, where''s An Xin?" Only now did Qi Xue''er realize that Tao Tian was still nowhere to be found.


    "Sister Qiong, An Xin is gone. Have you taken a leave of absence from her?" Lin Qian''er walked to Cai ShiQiong''s side and asked carefully.


    "What?" No, she didn''t request for a leave of absence from me! " Cai Shijun cried out in surprise and was slightly displeased. Although she was very tolerant of Tao Tian, she also hated to act on her own initiative.


    "That''s weird. If it wasn''t for some emergency, how could the makeup box have disappeared? Besides, only one earring was left of Xue''er, I don''t know where the other one went." Lin Qian''er said to herself, full of confusion.


    "That''s not right. With An Xin''s personality, even if she decided to do it herself, she wouldn''t just throw away everything and leave. I''ll go take a look." The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She hurriedly got up to check it out.


    Walking over, he found that the makeup box that Tao Tian had just held was indeed open. There was only a single earring remaining.


    "Miss Qi, may I ask how much is your earring?" Cai ShiQiong asked in a low voice. Although he didn''t think that Tao Yao would run away with her earrings, he still loudly asked, believing that she would be able to block his leisurely way out.


    "What are you looking at!" asked Tao Tian, poking his head out of the bedroom.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Lei Zichen withdrew his gaze and withdrew his head. "I''m just looking around."


    Not long later, Tao Tian walked out with a medicine box. He had just recovered from the shock, so it was more important for him to treat his wounds in case of an infection.


    Looking in the mirror, Tao Tian examined the wound on his neck. Afterwards, he took out a cotton ball that had already been sterilized with alcohol from the medicine box, intending to smear it on his wound.


    Why was the wound so special? Tao Tian tried a few times and posed a few times. However, they were unable to reach the wound.


    Seeing Tao Tian''s awkward appearance, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but smile. When he was at home, Tao Tian''s muddle-headed appearance hadn''t changed at all, and at this moment, there were only the two of them left in the room. He wanted to ask her a lot of questions, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He also wanted to know if he had been living a good life all these years. Seeing the layout and furnishings of this room, if Tao Tian did not live alone, then who did she live with?


    Lei Zichen blankly stared at Tao Tian as his mind wandered off. To the side, Tao Tian was still clumsily trying to deal with his own wounds.


    "Why don''t I help you?" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian and faintly said.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Alright, that''s so long-winded." Not waiting for Tao Tian''s reaction, Lei Zichen had already moved closer to Tao Tian. He snatched the cotton wool from Tao Tian''s hands, stood behind Tao Tian, and began to help him daub the wound.


    "Hiss ¡­" Tao Tian was in pain. He couldn''t help but frown and grit his teeth. His mouth emitted a hissing sound.


    "Does it hurt?" Lei Zichen frowned, as if he was the one in pain.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Tao Tian pretended to be relaxed. Since she was young, she hadn''t been injured in the least. Naturally, this wasn''t a problem.


    "Alright, be careful in the next few days." Lei Zichen detoxified the poison and carefully taped the wound as he spoke.


    Looking from afar, this scene was harmonious and beautiful with the couple that had been together for a long time, but there was nothing to be seen.


    The movement of Lei Zichen''s neck became more gentle. He slowly moved away from the wound and gently caressed the white skin on the back of Tao Tianchen''s neck. He was so familiar with her, and knew how to easily provoke her.


    "Zichen, you ¡­" Tao Tian''s voice was slightly trembling and frightened, and his body also moved a bit to dodge the attack.


    "After so many years, you ¡­ How are you doing? " Lei Zichen''s hands didn''t stop moving. His mouth was close to Tao Tian''s neck as he gently breathed in and out.


    It was an aura that Tao Tian was extremely familiar with. Tao Tian''s breathing was a little unstable, but deep down his bones, he was refusing.


    "Lei Zichen, you ¡­" Tao Tian asked in panic.


    "All these years, I''ve actually ¡­ "I missed you very much." As Lei Zichen spoke, he began walking down the river with both hands, intending to circle behind Tao Tian and untie her.


    With a "pa" sound, the door was opened.


    It was Tao Ran who brought little An An back.


    "Mommy." Little An was the first to rush into Tao Tian''s arms.


    "Eh, strange uncle is here too." Anthea slipped into her mother''s arms, held a finger in her mouth, and looked up at Lei Zichen.


    "An An, a guest has arrived at our house." Tao Ran, who was closing the door at the back, asked in confusion.


    When he looked up, he saw Lei Zichen and his little sister standing together.


    Tao Ran''s heart slightly twitched.


    "Little sister, this is ¡­" Tao Ran asked in a soft voice, pretending to be unaware.


    "Brother Ran, I''m Lei Zichen." Lei Zichen was overjoyed to see Tao Ran. It turned out that Tao Tian had lived with his brother for so many years and had not imagined all sorts of possibilities.


    "Lei Zichen." Tao Ran hesitated for a moment before he lowered his head and shook hands with Qin Lie with a calm face.


    "Uncle, you know this strange uncle?" An An An looked at Tao Ran with even more suspicion.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yeah," Tao Ran didn''t know how to explain it to this little devil.


    "Take a seat first, I''ll go pour you some tea." Tao Tian turned around and walked into the kitchen. The atmosphere in the entire room was very delicate. There was a hidden mystery hidden within.


    "Little sister, why did the two of you come home together?" Tao Ran finally asked out the doubt in his heart.


    "Brother, I was kidnapped by bad people today, I almost lost my life." Tao Tian narrated his experiences of today.


    "Something like that happened!" Tao Ran was shocked, "Who is it that dares to act so boldly?"


    "You''re just a lecherous person. You can only blame your sister for being too presumptuous." He picked up the cup from the table and took a sip.


    If it wasn''t for this ignorant little devil in front of him, he really felt that the two of them seemed to have returned to the past.


    "This is ¡­" "What do you mean?" Tao Ran vigilantly raised his head to observe his little sister. Sure enough, he saw a scar on her neck.


    "Sister, you''re hurt!" Tao Ran exclaimed.


    "Mommy, you''re hurt. Hurry and let An An see!" An An hugged Tao Tian''s thigh and struggled to climb up, wanting to see the wound on Tao Tian''s neck.


    "Mommy, do you feel any pain? An An is breathing out for you." An Xin anxiously looked at Mommy, her little eyebrows knitted together.


    "An An, be good. Mommy won''t hurt." Tao Tian crouched down and wrapped An An An in his arms, sniffing his body''s unique aroma.


    Lei Zichen''s eyebrows twitched as he saw the scene of his mother being filial. Behind him was Tao Ran comforting him. It was obvious that he was a superfluous person.


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to know the origins of this child before his eyes. He wanted to know who his father was, and who else would he be. He had once appeared between him and Tao Tian.


    "Alright, Amazing, Mommy and Uncle are having a chat with uncle. Why don''t you go over there and play by yourself?" Tao Yao kissed An An''s chubby little face, rubbed his soft hair, and smiled at him.


    "Mm. Alright." An An An nodded and happily ran away.


    "The tea has turned cold, I''ll continue the tea for all of you." As he spoke, Tao Tian picked up the two cups on the table, placed them on the tray, and walked away.


    The longer she faced Lei Zichen, the more fear she felt. Everything that had happened in the past swept towards her, she could not avoid it, the only thing she could do was to not face it, face it, what use was there to do so, it was just like facing a mirror with water and moon, she just did not want to face the disappointment head on, facing the naked truth, there were so many tiny details in the world that made people''s hearts tremble, and the world was old, but she was still fearless. It was just that this disappointment could not be avoided.


    As he drank the hot water, he would occasionally glance towards Lei Zichen and Tao Ran who were in the living room. The two of them sat facing each other, seemingly discussing something intensely.


    He hadn''t thought that when he was wandering around the edge of danger, he would still be thinking about the oath and oath that he had made three years ago.


    "Strange uncle, my height is broken. Can you help me fix it?" The two chatted excitedly as An An suddenly jumped out, raised his toy and loudly asked Lei Zichen.


    Not only Lei Zichen, even Tao Ran and Tao Tian were stunned. How could An An to be so intimate with this uncle that they had just met? Indeed, it was natural.


    "This ¡­" Lei Zichen never had any experience interacting with children, so he was a bit awkward and uncomfortable.


    "This, uncle will try." Lei Zichen carefully studied the robot in An An An''s hand.


    "Ah, are you sure your legs aren''t moving?" Lei Zichen asked An An as he raised the robot with a look of sudden enlightenment.

 C133

    "An Ran, look. Uncle knows magic. It can move him in an instant." As Lei Zichen spoke, he nudged Gao Da''s leg twice and pressed the switch. Sure enough, Gao Da suddenly moved.


    "Wow, uncle, you''re so powerful." An An excitedly looked at the robot that had not moved a moment ago being rejuvenated by Lei Zichen. She couldn''t help but clap her chubby little hands.


    "Strange uncle, I still have a lot of toys in my room that I can''t leave. Can you help me take a look?" As An An said this, she pulled Lei Zichen''s hand and rushed into the room.


    "An An, stop pestering uncle. Uncle still has a lot of things to do. If you pester him, your beautiful big sister will get angry." Tao Tian said to An An with a gloomy face.


    At the mention of Qi Xue''er, Lei Zichen''s expression became unnatural. His heart wasn''t with Qi Xue''er, but to Tao Tian, this was the best evidence that he had forgotten about her. Why couldn''t he forget her?


    He had been a fool for so long. Couldn''t he wake up from his stupor and take a good look at the flowers and plants around him?


    Wasn''t this little devil in front of him the one he should hate? It was because of his father that he had the experience of losing his wife. However, his innocence and purity, his request ¡­ he really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "But, Mommy, Uncle, he''s really amazing." An An An lowered his head and retorted in a low voice.


    "An''an." Tao Tian''s voice became more and more severe, but his heart was filled with sadness and unwillingness.


    "An An, I don''t know if mom is right or wrong. If there comes a day when you understand mom''s intentions, I hope you can forgive mom." Tao Tian silently said in his heart.


    "Yao Yao, it''s alright." Lei Zichen held An An''s plump hand. He could faintly feel the warmth of his palm along with the sweet scent of the incense. He felt a warm sensation all over his body.


    Lei Zichen lowered his head and said gently, "An An, let''s go. Uncle will go treat An An''s toys."


    "Right." An''an nodded her head vigorously. With an excited expression, she pulled Lei Zichen into his and Tao Tian''s bedroom.


    "Strange uncle, this is my room. This is Mommy''s bed. This is safe."


    Lei Zichen looked around and noticed that there were two beds in the narrow space.


    An Xin''s small bed was placed against the wall, surrounded by a wooden railing. Clearly, Tao Tian was afraid that An Xin would fall asleep while he was in bed, so he didn''t obediently flip over the bed.


    Around the railings, there were all kinds of furry young men hanging. Each of them was vivid and lifelike, and their appearances were pleasant to look at. Clearly, they were the masterpieces of Tao Tian.


    The floor was made up of cartoon images and English letters, which should have been specially prepared for An''an''s early teaching.


    On one side was Tao Tian''s bed. The two beds were not far apart, making it easy for Tao Tian to wake up in the middle of the night to take care of An''an.


    From the bed cover to the pillowcase, they were all pink and tender, clearly the stuff of Tao Tian''s heart.


    Always, the entire room was arranged like a baby''s room, like a girl''s room. Even after so many years, Tao Tian''s preferences were still the same as before.


    "Weird uncle, these are all the treasures that An Xin has." Anthea pulled out a large box from under the bed. Inside were all kinds of large and small dolls.


    "Wow, An An, you''re so rich. There''s actually so many treasures." Lei Zichen pretended to be surprised.


    "Of course, it was all given to me by my mother and uncle. As long as I collect 5 red flowers, I can exchange them for a toy. Look, look, An''an is doing very well." An An An puffed up her chest as she spoke with pride.


    "Little Red Flower?" Lei Zichen had a puzzled look on his face. Suddenly, he remembered that there was a large piece of white paper on the wall in the living room. On the paper, there were all kinds of flowers.


    It was definitely something that Tao Tian used to deal with this naughty little devil. He didn''t think that this little girl would have so many tricks up her sleeve.


    "Yes, An An is a really great baby." Lei Zichen rubbed his soft hair with a smile on his face. Even he himself was curious as to why he had such a favorable impression towards this child born of an unknown rival. Could it be that he was her child?


    "An An, stop pestering uncle." Tao Tian worriedly chased after them into the room. He saw the two of them, one big and one small, seriously playing with a whole box of toys.


    Everything was natural. He never thought that An An would be so relaxed in front of his own father. Even if they didn''t meet, they would still be able to play in such a harmonious and cozy manner.


    Was it because he was being too cruel?


    Now was not the time to recognize him, Lei Zichen still harbored a grudge against him. Besides, he had a new life of his own, wasn''t it?


    His status was special; at any moment, he would be implicated.


    "Mommy, I don''t have any. Look, uncle helped me fix a lot of toys." Anthea waved the Ultraman in her hands excitedly.


    "Lei Dong, I''m so sorry." Tao Tian politely said to Lei Zichen.


    "What did you call me?" Lei Zichen turned around and glared at Tao Tian in dissatisfaction. There is no need to be so distant between you and me. "


    "An An, why did you call me a weird uncle?" Lei Zichen no longer paid any attention to Tao Tian. He only focused on playing with An An.


    "Because, Uncle sometimes wants Mommy, and then sometimes he wants Mommy so much, I feel so weird." An An An was seriously fiddling with the toy in her hand as she casually spoke.


    "I ¡­" A child''s words made Lei Zichen at a loss of what to do.


    "Uncle, why is that?" An An''s little face leaned towards Lei Zichen, wanting to get to the bottom of this.


    "Ugh ¡­" Actually, it''s because ¡­ " Lei Zichen sniffed, not knowing how to explain it to this child.


    "It''s because Mommy and a friend of Uncle''s looks really alike. Uncle doesn''t like this friend, so that''s why it''s like this." Tao Tian answered first. She still has to work hard to create a pure world for the peace of mind.


    Even if it was just for a day, a minute and a second was enough.


    When Lei Zichen heard this, he looked at Tao Tian as if he had been electrocuted.


    She understood, she understood his thoughts, but she still had to pretend to ignore him. From beginning to end, it was all because of him alone. Lei Zichen''s heart turned sour as his expression turned heavy.


    "Oh, uncle, you shouldn''t dislike Mommy. Mommy is so great, the food she makes is so delicious." An''an seemed to be afraid that the two of them would be at odds, and hurriedly explained.


    "An An, uncle likes your mommy." Lei Zichen leaned against the wall and sat down in a comfortable position, slowly emphasizing these words. After he finished speaking, he stared intently at Tao Tian''s face, trying to find the answer he had been looking for.


    "Uncle likes your mommy." These words, each word was like a sharp sword stabbing into Tao Tian''s heart. Like it, how did he like a person?


    "Great. Uncle likes Mommy." An''an didn''t know that the world of adults was complicated, but now, his little heart was brimming with joy.


    "Uncle, I actually like you too. You''re as handsome as my uncle." An An said seriously to Lei Zichen.


    "Oh?" Lei Zichen pointed a finger at his nose with a puzzled expression on his face. After hearing An An''s confirmation, Lei Zichen became even more excited.


    "Xia Chen, An An wouldn''t easily place someone on the same level as his uncle." Tao Tian added from behind him.


    "What does it mean?" Lei Zichen still cherished his words like gold towards Tao Tian.


    "That means he likes you." Tao Tian spoke with determination. The scene in front of her eyes caused her to be emotionally moved. How cruel was she to allow the two of them to be so close to each other without being able to recognize each other.


    No matter what happened between them, Anthea, Anthea can''t be without a father forever. No one will ever play the part of a father.


    Thinking like this, Tao Tian mustered his courage for himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "Zichen," Tao Tian''s voice was very light. He was afraid that if he emphasized the matter any further, this secret would be scared away.


    "Didn''t you always want to know who Anthea''s father was?" Tao Tian pretended to be calm.


    "His father was actually ¡­" Tao Yao bit her lips, trying to calm herself down so that she could unravel the love and hate entanglement that happened three years ago.


    "Who is it?" Lei Zichen''s hair stood on end as he heard Tao Yao reveal the name of his love rival.


    "Yes ¡­" Tao Tian slowly raised his finger, wanting to point at Lei Zichen.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" At this very moment, Lei Zichen''s phone rang loudly.


    "Hey, who is it!" Lei Zichen said impatiently. At such a critical moment, he was interrupted by an unknown phone number.


    "Lei Dong, it''s me." On the other end of the phone was the timid voice of Qi Xue''er. "Our side of the phone has ended long ago, but why can''t I see you?" She was very prepared for her own position, and she knew in her heart that she might not even be considered a third of a child on Lei Zichen''s side. She knew that Lei Zichen had Miss Irene, and although the two of them had not interacted in a cold manner, they were still more suited to each other in terms of position.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lei Zichen naturally knew why the announcement was ending so quickly.


    Saying that, he slowly stood up and started to make calls to Qi Xue''er with a frown on his face.


    However, this phone call had pulled Tao Tiansheng back into reality. Fortunately, he had not been impulsive enough to ignore it, and now that they were in this situation, she was no longer the young miss of the past, but a person who had died in the law. The current her was only an ordinary person who worked hard every day at the bottom of the world, and the gap between them was still wide apart, making it impossible for her to return to his side. She also did not think about the betrayal she once had, but now, everything was still fresh in her mind.


    If Lei Zichen knew that this little treasure in front of him was his blood and bone, would he try to snatch it away? No, this was her only hope for the rest of her life, he would definitely not allow this to happen.


    Tao Tian came back to his senses and stood up as well. He stood to the side and quietly listened to Lei Zichen''s phone call.


    "Lei Dong, I ¡­ I don''t have anything to do either. It''s just that I have a rare moment of leisure today ¡­ I''d like to roam around here with you." With great difficulty, Qi Xue''er voiced out her request, afraid that Lei Zi Chen would refuse.

 C134

    "Is that so? Why don''t you find an assistant to accompany you? I''m very busy." Lei Zichen was a bit impatient. She had called earlier and later, but she had to wait until Tao Tian said that he would call at a critical moment. This was already enough for him to be vexed over.


    "But, I ¡­" Cautiously, Qi Xue''er spoke out her little hope, "I still hope you can accompany me ¡­"


    "I''m very busy right now. Let''s talk about it later, that''s all." Lei Zichen roughly hung up the phone.


    "Lei Dong!" Qi Xue''er shouted into the phone, but there was only a cold, busy voice replying to her.


    A hint of grief could be seen in Qi Xue''er''s eyes. Who would have thought that he would be so greedy that he wouldn''t even let the makeup artist by her side go?


    She had already heard from her assistant that the makeup artist had been attacked by an evil person today, and the person who had saved him was Lei Zichen.


    Hero, save a beauty, she thought, as her heart began to churn. It''s really hard to defend against, indeed, impossible to defend against. But, even if it doesn''t kill you, you still have to guard against it! A hint of determination appeared in her eyes. Her happiness was something she would never allow others to seize from her. She would never allow that to happen.


    After Lei Zichen hurriedly closed the phone line, he expressionlessly looked at Tao Tian and his mother, waiting for the topic that he had interrupted to continue.


    Was that the price of loving him, his anger and impatience, the twitch of Tao Tian''s heart?


    Every day, she would put on makeup for Qi Xue''er and try on her clothes. It wasn''t that she didn''t see the wounds on her body. They were bruises, bruises, bruises, swelling, and bruises. She was simply too familiar with them.


    But, what did she get in return for her patience?


    At this point, from the perspective of a bystander, Lei Zichen was really no different from an ordinary flower. Was it because of the carving of time, causing him to look like a stranger to her? Or was it because of him?


    Tao Tian coldly stared at Lei Zichen. She really didn''t have the mood to continue with the previous topic.


    "Lei Dong, why don''t you go back to work? I have nothing else to do here." Tao Tian also returned to his previous courtesy.


    "Oh?" Lei Zichen raised an eyebrow and looked at Tao Tian. Although he remained calm and collected, in his heart, he was somewhat surprised at the change in her mood over the past few minutes. However, he was unable to make heads or tails of it.


    Tao Tian''s gaze was a bit unnatural, but he was subconsciously staring at the phone in his hand.


    Realizing that he was being so rude just now, Lei Zichen felt a little unnatural.


    "Strange uncle, you looked so fierce just now." An An was fiddling with her phone''s beloved toy while sticking her tongue out at Lei Zichen.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t know how to explain himself to such an innocent child.


    If he didn''t like Qi Xue''er, why did he have to praise her and push her aside?


    If she did, why had she never been nice to him? He guessed that she must have been more afraid of him than she was of him.


    "Yao Yao, I ¡­ "I''ll head back first." Lei Zichen felt a little awkward and decided to leave first. Since he already knew where Tao Tian lived, he could visit him in the future and find him. S City wasn''t that big of a city, so finding such a small district shouldn''t be too difficult.


    "Uncle, won''t you stay and eat with us?" An An heard that Lei Zichen was about to leave, and unexpectedly asked with a trace of reluctance.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zixu Chen was really fond of this little baby in front of him. Upon hearing his question, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian''s face was calm. He didn''t have the slightest intention to urge Lin Ming to stay.


    "No, good An An. Uncle will come back to see you in the future." Lei Zichen rubbed An An''s head and said with a bitter smile.


    He wondered, between them, just who, exactly who had taken who, and who, would bow their heads to first, would they be together again?


    Ever since he had met Tao Tian, he had asked him this question many times, but he had never found an answer. However, whenever she was present, his gaze would uncontrollably chase after her and if not for this, he would not have been the first to realize that Tao Tian was in danger.


    "Let''s go, Lei Dong. You have too many matters to attend to, so I won''t be keeping you any longer." Tao Tian and Lei Zichen walked to the door together.


    "Brother Ran, Yaoyao, I''ll be leaving first." Lei Zichen bid farewell to the two of them before turning to leave.


    When she looked back, the iron door of Tao Yao''s house was already tightly shut, leaving behind only a floor of icy coldness ¡­


    "Yao Yao, what happened today?" As soon as Lei Zichen left, Tao Ran hurriedly asked Tao Tian.


    "Big brother, it''s nothing. Aren''t I fine here?" Tao Tian pretended to be calm. Since the matter was over, saying more would only cause his brother to worry even more.


    "Sit here properly and explain the situation properly." Tao Ran unhappily placed Tao Tian on the sofa.


    "It''s nothing." Tao Tian threw up his hands. "How was it? How was Auntie Zhong doing today?" Tao Tian tried to change the subject.


    "Don''t follow me this way." Tao Ran was a bit angry. With his personality, this was already his limit. If it was anyone else, he would not have this kind of patience.


    "What''s wrong with all of you? Why are you all so irritable?" Tao Tian still had a carefree look on his face.


    "Do you want to anger your brother to death!" Tao Ran pulled his face along.


    Seeing that Tao Ran was truly enraged, Tao Yaotian scratched his head and said softly, "It was Director Wang. Today, he used ether to stun me before dragging me to a small house by the sea in an attempt to disfigure my face. Then, at the most critical moment, Lei Zichen appeared and saved me." Tao Tian recounted the entire matter in a concise manner.


    "What!?" It''s so dangerous, why didn''t you tell me! " Tao Ran''s heart almost jumped out of his chest as he heard this. What disfigurement? Using ether to stun them?


    "Haven''t I returned safely?" Tao Tian opened his arms and indicated to Tao Ran that he was very healthy and safe.


    "Then why would Lei Zichen come to our house?" Thinking of the scene of Lei Zichen appearing in their home, Tao Ran felt a bit upset.


    "Then the police asked us to go to the police station and take a statement. After that, he insisted on taking me home. So he came." Tao Tian honestly replied.


    "From the looks of it, you want to tell him that you really want to?" Tao Ran asked. Actually, no matter what decision his sister made, he would accept it. But, the disappointment in his heart was inevitable.


    "No," Tao Tian shook his head vehemently, "He already has his own life." Tao Yao sighed, "I''m no longer some young miss, I''m just a grass citizen who''s not worthy of him. I''m also tired of the life I once had, and An''an is my hope for the rest of my life. At the mention of An An, Tao Tian looked at the lively Xiao An with a face full of love and pity.


    Tao Ran didn''t reply and only woodenly nodded his head.


    "Brother, don''t think too much. Let nature take its course. There are many things that I don''t know how to resolve, so I''ll give it to time. When the time is up, we''ll naturally have a satisfactory answer." As Tao Tian spoke, his face no longer had the indifference from before, but instead a serious expression. Indeed, in the face of this current situation, she really didn''t know whether she should let this father and son recognize each other. She was also a mother, and had her own selfish thoughts.


    "Alright, you must have been scared today. I''ll cook dinner tonight." Tao Ran didn''t want to discuss this with Tao Tian anymore. He could only walk towards the kitchen with a frown.


    "You''re cooking?" Tao Tian stared at Tao Ran.


    "Big brother, you actually know how to cook?" Tao Tian suddenly laughed out loud. "Forget it. Let''s go out and eat. An Xi and I still don''t dare to try out the food you''ve cooked." Tao Tian said as he wanted to go to his bedroom to call for An''an.


    "All right," Tao Ran agreed. Indeed, he didn''t have much talent for housework, which he had to admit.


    "Ding Dong!" Just as the family was preparing to leave, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Who is it?" Tao Ran shouted towards the door.


    "Ah Ran, it''s me, Auntie Zhong." Auntie Zhong''s familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    "Oh, Auntie Zhong." Tao Ran said as he went to help Aunt Zhong open the door.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Tao Ran asked.


    "Have you had dinner?" Auntie Zhong asked with a smile. Her smile always made Tao Ran feel very familiar. Today''s dance made Tao Ran feel like he was in paradise. No, it was more accurate to say that it was a familiar dream.


    "Not yet. We were just about to go out to eat. Is something wrong, Auntie Zhong?" Tao Ran asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. Auntie bought a lot of prawns fresh from the market today. I know An An likes eating prawns. If you don''t mind, how about eating with auntie today?" Auntie Zhong invited him enthusiastically.


    "This ¡­" Tao Ran only felt a bit embarrassed. After all, An An, this little devil, had been pestering Auntie Zhong for an entire day.


    "Won''t it be too much trouble?" Tao Tian shouted from inside.


    "No, no, I''m not happy that you can stay with me, this old woman." Auntie Zhong shook her head.


    "Yeah!" Little An An suddenly rushed out and hugged Auntie Zhong''s thighs.


    "An Xin really likes to eat the prawns that Grandma cooks." An''an raised his small face, and his face was filled with joy and jubilation.


    "Haha, grandma loves peace and quiet the most." Auntie Zhong responded with a smile.


    "Grandmother''s prawns are as delicious as mother''s. Mommy, let''s go to Grandma''s house to eat prawns, okay?" An An An turned around and asked pleadingly.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian hesitated for a moment. "Alright then, Auntie, I''ll go to the kitchen and get you some of my freshly squeezed fruit juice. I''ve added some more myself, since An An and brother both love to drink it and it''s natural, so it won''t harm your body. Wait a moment for me." Tao Tian turned around and walked into the kitchen. This was her usual practice. No matter how much she liked Auntie Zhong, she didn''t want to go to her house empty-handed. It was always a good thing to be polite to her.


    Soon, the family was ready. They went out and entered Auntie Zhong''s house.


    "You guys wait a moment, I''ll go and fix it." Auntie Zhong said with a smile as she rolled up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen.


    "Auntie, do you need any help?" Tao Tian asked.


    "No need, An Xin. Just sit with your brother for a while. I''ll be ready in a moment. I''m ready soon." Auntie Zhong seemed to be busy happily.

 C135

    "Oh, alright then." Tao Tian agreed.


    Not long later, the aroma of dishes drifted out from the kitchen.


    "When can Grandmother have a meal? An An is so hungry." Anthea had slipped into the kitchen at some point, and had asked with an impatient look on her face.


    Auntie Zhong could not help but laugh in spite of her teasing. "Good Ann, just go and chat with Mommy and Uncle for a day."


    "Oh, Grandma, you have to hurry." An An smelled the fragrance of the dishes in the room and looked reluctant to leave.


    "An An, aren''t you going to cause trouble for Grandma again?" Tao Tian suddenly appeared behind her and asked with a fierce expression.


    "No, Mommy, Ann''s a good girl." An An An stuck out her tongue and said softly.


    "Un, then quickly follow Mommy in, don''t disturb Grandma." As he spoke, Tao Tian pulled An An out of the kitchen ¡­


    "Time to eat." Not long later, Auntie Zhong was happily yelling in the kitchen.


    "He''s coming!" An An was the first to rush out excitedly and watch Auntie Zhong serve the dishes one by one onto the table. He hurriedly climbed onto a chair and drooled as he looked at Auntie Zhong''s dishes on the table.


    "An An, what does Mommy usually teach you?" Tao Tian loudly asked.


    "Mommy said that adults can''t sit at the table when it''s time to eat. Children can''t sit." Anthea lowered her head and repeated in a low voice.


    "Then why did you ¡­" Tao Tian''s eyes widened as he asked sternly.


    "But, Mommy, Anthea is hungry." An''an shouted loudly.


    "You still dare to talk back?" Tao Tian''s tone became even more severe.


    "Alright, An Xin. It''s not like other people live here. Kids?" Auntie Zhong rushed out to help.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. He just fiercely glared at little An An and hastily lowered his head.


    "Mommy, Grandma''s prawns are really delicious." An An An said to Tao Tian in a fawning manner.


    Tao Tian glanced at An An and pretended to ignore him angrily.


    "Mommy, don''t be mad at An An. An An will definitely be a good boy." An An stretched out her chubby little hand to touch Tao Tian''s face.


    Tao Tian couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Mommy is the bad guy. Mommy is scaring An An." Anthea pouted.


    "Alright, we''re even now. No one is going to get angry with anyone else." Tao Tian stretched out his hand and pulled An An''s hand.


    "An Xin, you really ¡­" Auntie Zhong smiled at the childish couple, not knowing what to say.


    "Auntie, the two of you are usually like this." Tao Ran was not surprised.


    "Alright, let''s eat." Tao Yao smiled as he picked up his chopsticks.


    Everyone started to move as well. They were happy and looked like they were in a family.


    After the five dishes were eaten, everyone slowed down and started to chat from time to time.


    "An Xin, the boy that came to your house today, is he your friend?" Auntie Zhong asked tentatively.


    "He ¡­ "He is ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t expect Auntie Zhong to meet Lei Zichen, nor did he expect her to ask him any questions. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "He''s a friend of Mommy''s." Anthea loudly answered for her mother.


    "Oh?" Auntie Zhong was pleasantly surprised. "Then why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    "We were friends in the past, he suddenly came here these few days. We bumped into him on the street, so ¡­" Tao Tian lowered his head and continuously stuffed things into his mouth as he replied.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Auntie Zhong seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Auntie, why are you asking him?" Tao Ran asked with a puzzled expression.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing, I''m also from Yan City right? I should be more or less aware of what happened in Yan City. I think we should know that he''s that Lei Clan''s young master." Auntie Zhong asked.


    "Well, yes." Tao Yao nodded.


    "The Lei Family is one of the top families in Yan City. How did An Xin know you?" Auntie Zhong asked.


    "I ¡­" He didn''t expect that Auntie Zhong would have so many questions. Tao Tian was a little overwhelmed.


    "Auntie, why are you so interested in his matter?" Tao Ran cut in and helped Tao Tian up.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing, just curious." Auntie Zhong realized that she had lost her composure and quickly whispered.


    "Hur hur, I didn''t expect Auntie Zhong to be so interested in the Eight Trigrams News." Tao Ran smiled and said as he looked doubtfully at Auntie Zhong.


    "No more, just that he''s old. He always pays special attention to the matters of his hometown." Auntie Zhong explained with a smile.


    "Eat, eat." Auntie Zhong made a gesture to eat, indicating for everyone to continue.


    "That''s right. I don''t know why you adults talk so much at meals," An Xin ate like a kitten, her face covered in grease as she spoke in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Hahaha," An Xin''s words caused everyone to burst out in laughter. "Come, come. We''ll listen to An An''s words and have a good meal." Auntie Zhong said to everyone as she looked dotingly at An An.


    After they finished eating and drank their fill, Tao Tian handed the fruit juice to everyone and chatted for a while. After that, seeing that it was already late, Tao Ran brought along Tao Tian and An An to leave.


    "Auntie, it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb your rest," Tao Ran said as he stood up while carrying An An An.


    "Goodbye grandma." An An waved her little fat hand and politely greeted Auntie Zhong.


    "Good, good, good. Good, good An An. Come back to Grandma''s house to eat prawn and shrimp next time." Auntie Zhong also responded with a smile.


    After chatting and laughing for three months, they left Auntie Zhong''s house.


    "Big brother, why does Auntie Zhong seem to be especially interested in Lei Zichen?" Tao Tian who had just returned home asked with a puzzled expression.


    "I''m also curious. I keep having the feeling that she invited us over for dinner just to ask us about Lei Zichen''s matter." Tao Ran and Tao Tian had the same expression on their faces.


    He didn''t expect that the two of them would actually meet.


    "It could be that Lei Zichen is a celebrity in Yan City and has aroused Auntie Zhong''s emotions." Tao Tian analyzed to himself.


    "Mommy, is that weird uncle famous?" Anthea suddenly stuck out her small head and asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" Little An An was actually listening attentively to the conversation between the two, and it seemed that he was especially interested in Lei Zichen. Could this really be innate?


    "That''s right, that uncle is a very powerful figure." Anthea replied with a smile.


    "Is he as good as my father?" Anthea continued to ask, "Mommy, didn''t you tell me that Daddy was a great hero? "Then between him and that uncle, who is stronger?" Anthea asked with a look of anticipation as she held her finger.


    "This ¡­" Anthea had always been obsessed with her father, the great hero. However, how could Tao Tian reply to this?


    "Of course, dad is as powerful as uncle." Tao Ran saw Tao Tian absent-minded, hurriedly for Tao Tian to answer this question for the baby.


    "That''s great!" An Xin excitedly clapped her hands with a face full of excitement. "But, Mommy!" She seemed to have thought of something.


    "Ann, what''s wrong?" Tao Tian asked with concern. This little devil had countless problems and troubles.


    "But Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy come to see me yet? I''m very obedient every day. " An An ran to the full room of red flowers, a puzzled face, even more sad to look at Tao Tian, hoping that his mother could give him an answer.


    "Because Daddy is too busy giving An An a good example." Tao Ran carried An An and said patiently.


    Dad wants to do a lot of amazing things so Anthea can admire him. He wants to be a good father to Anthea." Tao Ran gently kissed An An An''s chubby face as he spoke with a smile.


    "Alright, Daddy, come and see me." Anthea pouted, cuddling into her uncle''s arms and looking out the window.


    The childish voice struck at Tao Tian''s sensitive nerves. In her heart, she was always tormented by this feeling. In the past, when she didn''t see Lei Zichen, Tao Tian would still be able to calmly face peace.


    However, for the sake of her feelings, to make the two of them not meet, had she really committed a sin? Had she done wrong?


    "An An, be good. Uncle and Mommy will accompany An An, it''s the same." Tao Tian took An An''s gentle voice from his uncle''s arms as he spoke.


    "Alright, it''s weird. Let''s go. Mommy will take you to take a bath." Saying that, Tao Tian carried An An into the bathroom.


    "Mommy, I want to make a wish today." Anthea sat naked in the bathtub, her head full of bubbles.


    "Hurry up and help me talk to the bubbles."


    "Okay, An An, what do you wish for?" Tao Yao asked with a smile while washing An An''s body with hot water.


    "I think uncle should come back to my house and fix my toys." An An looked up expectantly at Mommy.


    Hearing An An''s little wish, Tao Tian''s busy hands suddenly stopped. He looked at An Xin''s young face with a complex expression. He was gradually growing up, and the edges of his face had already taken on the appearance of Lei Zichen.


    Even the taste and preference, and the appearance of stubbornness.


    "Mommy, is it okay?" Seeing Tao Tian in a daze, An An became somewhat anxious.


    "Good An An, An An told Mi. Why do you like today''s uncle so much?" Tao Tian asked An An while he regained his composure.


    "I don''t know either." An''an raised his face, seriously pondering.


    "Because uncle is very powerful. He can make Gao walk." Anthea finally gave the answer.


    Yes, he was still a child. What kind of adult answer could he expect a child to eventually give him?


    "Mommy, is it okay? Will the bubbles satisfy the desire for peace? " Anthea looked at Mommy, expecting her to give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Of course ¡­" After pausing for a long time, Tao Yao smiled and said to his son. The bubbles say they can satisfy the requirements of safety. "


    "Yeah, that''s great." Anthea smiled and splashed the water in the bathtub, causing it to splash all over the floor.


    Tao Tian wiped the water droplets off his face while looking at An An''s small smiling face.


    He''s still young, the grudges of an adult are something he can''t bear. Back then, I was the one who stubbornly wanted to bring him to this world, then, just let me bear all the hardships of this world!


    Tao Tian also laughed along with An An. He silently said this in his heart ¡­


    The frantic weekend was over, the nervous Monday, and the early morning sun was shining into the house, another frantic morning.


    "An An, hurry up! We''ll be late for kindergarten in a while!" Tao Tian called out loudly while he helped An An to organize her small schoolbag.


    "I know, Mommy. Uncle is dressing me." Anthea responded loudly to prove that she had been quick.

 C136

    Finally, the family walked out of the house in a state of chaos. Tao Ran slowly started the car and drove them one by one to their destination.


    He hurried back to the California Garden.


    It was only a day later, and when he thought of the scene from that day, Tao Ran still felt a little uncomfortable. How could he have obtained the favor of Ye Ning Tian? And this deep feeling of love was something he couldn''t bear.


    "Good morning, Brother Ran." When Ye Ning Tian saw Tao Ran, she loudly greeted him. She had a natural expression on her face. It didn''t seem like there was anything abnormal or inappropriate about her.


    "Good morning, Eldest Miss." Tao Ran nodded in response.


    "Well, this is for you." The inside was a small cake that had been baked. It was very clear that Ye Ning Tian had spent a lot of effort to make it, and even the patterns of the cake were of all kinds.


    "This is ¡­" Tao Ran took over Ye Ning Tian''s box and raised his head to look at her, looking for an answer.


    "Aran, this is the result of a morning''s work. Even I haven''t eaten a single one. You better keep it." How could he not know what his daughter was thinking, and how could he not like Tao Ran from the bottom of his heart. This young man did not talk much, but he was actually willing to do the actual thing.


    "Thank you, Miss." After Tao Ran heard Ye Jinsheng''s words, he nodded his head in thanks.


    "This is my hard work, you must eat him up!" Ye Ningtian ordered as he sat in the front passenger seat.


    "I will definitely do what I have said." It was obvious that she still vividly remembered everything that happened that day. Furthermore, she was also doing her best to confirm her own words.


    Tao Ran didn''t answer and just started the car silently.


    "Ah Ran, how''s your home recently?" While Tao Ran was driving, Ye Jinsheng asked with concern.


    "I heard that your sister was attacked and injured yesterday."


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, I''m fine now. My sister only suffered some minor injuries. She''s fine, but she went back to work today." Tao Ran hastily replied.


    "Eh, Chairman Ye, how did you know?"


    "You still don''t know? S City isn''t that big of a place, and with such a big incident, even the chairman from Yan City was included. How could the newspapers and magazines not report this?" Ye Jinsheng slowly explained.


    "Thank you for your concern, Chairman. Everything is fine now." Tao Ran said gratefully.


    "You, don''t thank me. It was my precious daughter who found you." Ye Jinsheng quickly explained.


    She looked at Ye Ningtian, who was standing to the side. She had long since covered the sky with red clouds and lowered her head without saying a word.


    "Then, thank you ¡­" "Thank you, Miss Ye." Tao Ran unexpectedly had a trace of nervousness in his eyes as he looked towards the nearby Ye Ning Tian.


    "It''s alright. Take good care of your sister and little An An. If you need any help, just tell me." Ye Ning Tian softly replied. There was a trace of bashfulness in her expression.


    "Haha." Ye Jinsheng clearly saw from the side and couldn''t help smiling in his heart.


    "My daughter is usually a bit careless, but sometimes she really is a little girl." Ye Jinsheng said on the side.


    He had seen his daughter''s feelings for Tao Ran more and more clearly. However, he didn''t point it out. After all, as the son-in-law of the Ye family, he still wanted to think carefully.


    "That''s right. Ran, if you meet with any difficulties, just tell me." Ye Jinsheng echoed his daughter.


    "Thank you Chairman," Tao Ran nodded his head. With the current situation, other than Tao Tian saving himself, no one else would be able to help.


    Not long later, they arrived at the entrance to the company. Ye Jinsheng got out of the car and waved his hand at the two of them. He got out of the car with a smile.


    "Hey ¡­" Only Ye Ningtian and Tao Ran remained in the car as they stared at each other without speaking. Ye Ningtian shouted at Tao Ran.


    "Miss, is something the matter?" Tao Ran turned around and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing ¡­" "Nothing, I just wanted to talk to you." Ye Ningtian lowered his head and said, not allowing Tao Ran to see his expression.


    Tao Ran was speechless. Facing such a thick friendship, Tao Ran really didn''t know what to do ¡­


    "Forget it." Ye Ning Tian continued to shake her head. You will always understand how much I like you. "


    "Alright, I''m here. I''m getting off." Ye Ning Tian''s words were straightforward. She grabbed her bag and got off, waving at Tao Ran who was in the car. With a face full of smiles, she turned around and left.


    The car that was left behind was empty and lonely. The events that had happened in succession these past few days had caused Tao Ran, who had been living a peaceful life for three years, to sink into an inexplicable state.


    Was he going to lose Tao Tian and An''an with Lei Zichen''s sudden appearance?


    Honestly speaking, he only had one heart, so he gave everything to Tao Tian. In fact, there was no other place that could accommodate Ye Ning Tian, so thinking about it this way, Tao Ran couldn''t help but frown as he fell into deep thought. Such a deep contradiction, he did not know how he could escape, or perhaps, like his little sister said, he could give everything to time, and when the time was up, he would naturally give him a satisfactory answer.


    Tao Tian rushed into the company in exhaustion. Lin Qian''er and Cai Shi Qiong had arrived and were preparing anxiously. The filming schedule had already been delayed two days ago. It seemed like they were in a rush today.


    Hearing the news that he was going to work overtime, Tao Tian hurriedly took out his phone to report to his brother, "Big brother, we might be late today. You should go to the market to buy some food. Today, take An An to Auntie Zhong''s house." Tao Tian warned over the phone.


    This was their usual style of doing things. Whenever Tao Tian had something to do, Tao Ran would bring An An to Auntie Zhong''s house to solve the problem of eating. It was not because Tao Ran was lazy, but there were some things that he needed talent for, and he had tried a few times to make An Ran feel helpless and afraid of starving him to death.


    "An Xin, let me see. Are you okay? You''re so worried about me. I want to call you, but I''m afraid you''re busy. Ai, quick, let me see." Just as Tao Yao hung up the phone, Lin Qian''er rushed over to check on his injuries.


    Oh, oh, it''s okay." "Lin Qian''er said to herself as she saw the adhesive tape around Tao Tian''s neck.


    "An Xin, you really don''t know. It''s all thanks to Sister Qiong''s intelligence that she was able to find out what was going on. Only then could we call the police." Lin Qian''er held onto Tao Tian''s hand as she spoke.


    "Qian''er, you''re very strong too. You were the first one to notice it." Cai Shijun said with a smile.


    "No matter what, I still have to thank you all for saving my life." Seeing the two of them moving around, Tao Yao smiled and held their hands, feeling very grateful.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I don''t want to lose a capable employee for no reason at all." Cai ShiQiong smiled and patted Tao Tian''s arm. "Alright, hurry up. Today we will be very busy. We need to catch up to the previous two days'' progress."


    After Cai ShiQiong''s order, everyone entered a state of nervousness. Each of them had their own responsibilities and were extremely busy.


    After all, everyone wanted to seize the opportunity and work hard as long as they could get a client in Yan City.


    Qi Xue''er was busy in the hotel. Her progress had been delayed for two days due to some unforeseen events. Today, when she arrived at 8: 30 AM, she woke up early to start her preparations.


    Originally, he had wanted to have a good stroll around S City with Lei Zichen full of zest yesterday, but he was rejected rudely by Lei Zichen. He was filled with grievances.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get through the night. When he finally got back to Lei Zichen, he didn''t even bother to look at her as he walked into his room, never coming out again.


    Qi Xue''er thought for a long time before changing into a pair of sexy black lace pajamas. Her voluptuous breasts and even her milky white skin were exposed without a doubt.


    She gathered up her courage and knocked on Lei Zichen''s door. Regardless of whether he was tyrannical or not, if he was willing to touch her, then it proved that she still had a chance, so no matter what, she had to seize the initiative.


    "What is it?" Lei Zichen lazily opened the door, and upon seeing Qi Xue''er''s attire, he immediately understood why she was here.


    "Xue''er, is something the matter?" Lei Zichen''s tone was strange and polite, making Qi Xue''er, who was dressed in revealing clothes, feel embarrassed.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing much ¡­" Qi Xue didn''t expect that she would be treated so coldly. Normally, when Lei Zichen wasn''t willing to take the initiative, he would smile as soon as her figure appeared. He then pulled her into his room.


    "I just think it''s boring to be alone in a room. I want to see what you''re doing." She appeared right in front of Lei Zichen, dressed as she was, but he didn''t even have the slightest intention of letting her into his room. He just let her stand in the middle of the corridor, accepting the attention of the people who passed by.


    "Today is a tiring day. Don''t you have to wake up early and rush to inform others? You should get some rest." Lei Zichen''s tone was mild, and he closed the door without mercy, leaving the trembling and melancholy Qi Xue''er outside to quietly return to her room. She put on her usual comfortable and sleepy clothes and lay on the soft bed in a daze.


    In the past, Lei Zichen''s aura was slightly thicker than hers, but other than that, he was still better off. He rarely treated her like that, and later on he was cold and tyrannical, and in fact, he was also very lucky. Even though Lei Zichen had a lot of girlfriends and a steady fianc¨¦e, he was still a good person to her, but ever since she came to S City, it seemed like Lei Zichen''s entire person had fallen into a violent state of chaos.


    Wei Xue''er frowned as she tossed and turned on the bed, unable to understand what was going on. In the end, she attributed the blame to her makeup artist, An Xin.


    Indeed, from her point of view, the two of them seemed to have an unusual relationship. If there was a danger, why didn''t anyone notice it? However, only Lei Zichen noticed it.


    Qi Xue''er made up her mind. It hadn''t been easy for her to build a mountain and river, so she definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to violate her like that. She slowly closed her eyes and slept, preparing to explain everything to An Xin the next morning ¡­

 C137

    After washing up, Qi Xue''er left the room with her assistant. As she left, Qi Xue''er couldn''t help but take a look at Lei Zichen''s room. The door was shut tight, she must still be awake.


    Qi Xue''er dejectedly got on the car with her assistant and drove to JOJO. Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er had already prepared everything just for her arrival.


    "Xue''er, you''ve come. Quickly sit down. Your task today is quite heavy." Lin Qian''er pulled at Qi Xue''er''s hand and sat down.


    Because she was too preoccupied with her own thoughts, Qi Xue''er couldn''t help but look over at Tao Tian from time to time.


    Tao Tian had a wide smile on his face. There was nothing wrong with it.


    After Qi Xue''er sat down obediently, Lin Qian''er and Tao Tian left to do some makeup on her face.


    "Ugh ¡­" An Xin, yesterday, I heard that ¡­ "You were ¡­" Wei Xue''er was thinking about how to start the conversation.


    "Xue''er, I was kidnapped by the evil people yesterday and your progress was delayed. I am truly sorry." Tao Tian said as he busied himself.


    "Ah, no, no, no, that''s not what I meant." Qi Xue''er shook her head.


    "You and Lei Dong are together?" After a moment of hesitation, she finally asked her own question.


    "Yes, we were together. Lei Dong was also present at the scene of the crime, so we went together to take notes." Tao Tian calmly replied, not allowing Qi Xue''er to see that there was anything amiss with them. He thought back to yesterday when the two of them faced off against each other. Lei Zichen was still able to easily arouse her sensitive nerves ¡­


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Qi Xue''er nodded. She didn''t see anything amiss from Tao Tian''s expression.


    "Alright, let''s talk about something fun." Lin Qian''er said loudly.


    "Ugh ¡­" Right, right, let''s chat happily. " Qi Xue''er said in a muffled voice.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, so they were both silent and didn''t say anything. Only Lin Qian''er kept on chattering.


    "Great, great beauty Xue''er, are you satisfied with your makeup? Let''s take a good picture today and try our best to make up for the fall of the other two days." Lin Qian`er said excitedly. She was always intoxicated by the sight of all kinds of faces under her hands that were sparkling with light. She was so beautiful that she could not be described with words.


    Qi Xue''er walked to the front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She kept nodding her head to express her satisfaction.


    "Qian''er, An Xin, I really like your cooking skills. It''s a pity that you two are in S City. Otherwise, I really want to bring you two to Yan City to put on my makeup every day." Qi Xue''er praised him sincerely.


    "Yan City?" Lin Qian''er repeated herself.


    "I almost forgot. You''re from Yan City, and so is our An Xin." As Lin Qian''er spoke, she pulled the busy Tao Tian and said.


    "You ¡­ From Yan City? " "No wonder you sound so familiar." Qi Xue''er smiled and said.


    "Hur hur, yes, but I''ve been here for many years." Tao Tian was preparing something to go out for a while.


    Qi Xue''er seemed to be deep in thought, and didn''t say anything further.


    "Alright, we''ll be leaving now that we''re ready." Cai Shijun walked into the dressing room and informed everyone.


    "Sister Qiong is done. We can leave now." Lin Qian''er shouted loudly.


    "Alright, let''s go." Cai ShiQiong gave the order to the staff, and the group arrived at the location where the cameras were taken two days ago in a grandiose manner.


    As soon as they arrived at the venue, everyone took their positions and set up their machines. Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er helped to adjust the makeup and moved to the side to watch the bustling crowd.


    "An Xin, you were quite dangerous yesterday. Fortunately, Director Lei was there too. It sounds strange, but how could it be so coincidental? When you were in danger, Director Lei was there. It''s like a hero saving a beauty in a movie." Lin Qian''er was chattering away with her infatuation.


    "Wow, An Xin, this could be considered a romantic encounter. You''re so lucky."


    "Qian''er, don''t speak nonsense, do it in front of Xue''er." Hearing Lin Qian''er''s words, Tao Tian felt a little uncomfortable.


    "An Xin, you don''t know yet, do you?" Lin Qian''er moved closer to Tao Tian mysteriously and whispered into his ear.


    "What is it? "Qian''Er, you can''t say it out loud." Tao Tian was curious, the usually loud Lin Qian''er actually started to whisper with her.


    "An Xin, you still don''t know? A few days ago, I heard from the staff who came with me from Yan City that Xue''er is actually not Lei Dong''s girlfriend." Lin Qian''er whispered.


    "No!" Tao Tian''s eyes widened. "Then the actions of the two of them on her body ¡­"


    "Yeah, I was wondering too, but I heard from them that Lei Dong already has a fiancee that he''s going to get married with. She has a good temper, and she never asks about Lei Dong spending time outside." Lin Qian''er continued.


    However, Tao Tian''s brain followed Lin Qian''er''s words and went on a rampage. ''Is that so, Qi Xue''er? Furthermore, he has a girlfriend and they are living a life of debauchery and debauchery. The Lei Zichen that I know, he definitely isn''t like that!''


    Time, really is a carving knife, familiar people, carving, you do not recognize the appearance.


    "That''s ¡­" Tao Tian frowned as he leaned close to Lin Qian''er to listen carefully.


    "Haha, An Xin, so you also have time to gossip." Lin Qian''er laughed.


    "I thought you didn''t care about the world. Looks like yesterday''s act of saving the beauty has already moved your heart. You''ve already decided not to think about An Xin''s father anymore." Lin Qian''er, on the other hand, was quite interested in Tao Tian''s mental activities.


    "Aiya, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m letting you continue." Tao Tian was somewhat anxious to know about this matter. So, it wasn''t as simple as he appeared to be. Fortunately, she didn''t rashly reveal the truth of this matter to Lei Zichen yesterday.


    "Hahaha, you gossip." Lin Qian''er finally found a chance to laugh at Tao Tian, so she naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    "I''ve heard that this Qi Xue''er is only following Director Lei for the sake of being popular. She''s just someone who can''t even be considered as Little San''er. The rumors that were spread by the media were all just to flatter her." Lin Qian''er told Tao Tian everything she heard about the rumors.


    "Then, his fiancee is ¡­" Tao Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ha, you''re still not admitting it? Our hearts secretly admit it, right? I see that even though you are a child''s mother, if you don''t speak the truth you won''t be able to see it at all. Not to mention, you are very young yourself, haha." Looking at Tao Tian''s attitude, Lin Qian''er was even more sure of her judgement.


    "Aiya, come on, stop asking me questions." Tao Tian was eager to know who his fiancee was.


    "I don''t know who his fiancee is. I just said that the two of them have been together for a long time. I think Lei Dong had a wife just before, but she died in a car accident. Then it''s this girl. It''s said that the two of them are old acquaintances." Lin Qian''er described in confusion.


    However, Tao Tian''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. This dead wife was naturally talking about her. That old acquaintance, aside from Irene, she really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "An Xin, An Xin, why aren''t you talking? Aren''t you interested?" Seeing that Tao Tian was lost in thought, Lin Qian''er shook her and asked in confusion.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing." Tao Tian had an unnatural expression on his face as he pushed his hair behind his ears.


    He thought about the days when he had been with Lei Zichen. She had come out often to cause trouble and even thought about her wedding.


    That''s right, why would she appear when she''s dead? That was true love, ah, thinking about the time he spent together with Lei Zichen, it was as if someone was pulling him behind her back, knowing every move and conspiracy behind her back. But, no one told him that she came to protect him.


    Tao Tian could not help but smile bitterly. It was truly heaven''s will that had tricked people. When he ran away, he saw two people in bed together. He was also not like this. Now, as expected, it was as Irene wished.


    Ai, An Xin, it''s good that you became obsessed with women, but it''s better if you''re serious. It''s said that Lei Dong has become a famous Young Master Hua Xin in Yan City ever since his wife died. Also, he has a high position in the clan. Lin Qian''er looked at Tao Tian with a speechless expression. This little girl.


    "Qian''Er, not everyone is as infatuated as you. I don''t want to chat with you anymore. Xue''er is going to finish filming. I''m going to work, why don''t you come over?" Tao Tian turned around and greeted Lin Qian''er.


    "Sigh, it''s really pitiful not to let a fool like yourself," Lin Qian''er pouted and quickly caught up with Tao Tian.


    "Xue''er, are you tired?" asked Tao Tian as he took a step forward.


    "Nothing, I had enough rest two days ago." Qi Xue''er tightly wrapped her cape around her and slowly drank her water.


    "Xue''er, why didn''t your boyfriend come to see you today?" Lin Qian''er asked with interest. She had completely forgotten that she had just exposed to Tao Tian that the two of them weren''t a couple. "So that I can have a chance to get close to the handsome guy as well."


    "Hur hur, Qian''er, there will be. Are there going to be many days in the future?" As Qi Xue''er spoke, her gaze never left Tao Tian. She had an expression that said she wanted to see through him, causing Tao Tian to feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh, right. An Xin, are you free after work?" Qi Xue''er cordially extended an invitation.


    "She''s not free. All of her time has been taken up by the Little Devil." Without waiting for Tao Tian to reply, Lin Qian''er spoke first.


    "Xue''er, is something the matter?" Tao Tian neither admitted nor denied.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Actually, there''s nothing particularly important." Qi Xue''er shook her head. "I still need to go shoot a movie, so let''s not talk for now." With that, he turned and left.


    "Why did she ask you out?" Lin Qian''er asked in a daze, "It must be because Lei Dong was so jealous of her yesterday." Lin Qian''er analyzed.


    "Hur hur, maybe." Tao Tian had a bad premonition, but as Lin Qian''er shouted, he forced a smile.


    Qi Xue''er''s filming went on in an orderly manner. Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er were helping to prepare the tools and boxes, so they could still get some free time.


    From time to time, Lin Qian`er would scurry back and forth. She was always so busy and happy that even Tao Tian couldn''t help but laugh along with her.


    It was just that today, Tao Tian''s gaze couldn''t help but look around for that familiar figure that might have appeared.

 C138

    She was curious herself. Why was she looking for him? So what if he saved her again?


    Long, long ago, he had been, not hers.


    What was laughable was that they actually had a child, but she made them look at each other without recognizing it. Thinking about it this way, she felt a sense of guilt that kept nagging at Tao Tian.


    She couldn''t get rid of him, but she didn''t know how to face him either. She simply didn''t have the time to prepare herself. How could she face Lei Zichen again before he appeared?


    Life, really like a play, no rehearsal, directly began shooting, not even NG midway, really, catch people off guard.


    "An Xin, it''s time for lunch. Why are you in a daze?" Tao Tian blurrily entered his own world, but was alarmed by Lin Qian''Er''s deafening voice.


    "Ah, is it already time for lunch?" Tao Tian seemed as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    "Yeah, I really don''t know why you like to be in a daze so much." Lin Qian''er sighed and pulled Tao Yao to the production department to get the boxes of food.


    Everyone who received their meals gathered together in groups of three and a half. Only Tao Tian took the lunchbox and chose a quiet corner to eat. She did not like the liveliness, especially when she was in S City. Tao Tian found a reef near the seaside and sat on it. He looked at the sea while eating.


    "An Xin, are you alone?" It was Qi Xue''er''s voice, and she asked politely.


    "Xue''er," Tao Tian replied as he raised his head and smiled. "That''s right. When I''m eating, I''m not used to speaking." Tao Tian replied, "Why? Aren''t you going over there to join in on the fun?"


    "Seeing that you''re alone here, I wanted to come over and talk to you." Qi Xue''er smiled as she spoke, walking a few steps in the direction of Tao Tian. "An Xin, if you don''t mind, can I stay here?" Qi Xue''er asked, sitting in a posture that no one else had spoken of.


    "Oh, yes, yes, of course." Seeing the situation, Tao Tian hurriedly made room for Qi Xue''er.


    "Oh, so you also don''t like eating carrots." Qi Xue''er asked curiously when she saw the red carrot silk that Tao Tian had taken out from the bowl.


    "Hur hur, that''s right." Tao Tian replied. He didn''t look at her, but instead concentrated on eating his own food. She didn''t understand why, but she always felt that he had come with ill intentions.


    "Lei Dong is the same. He always likes to pick out the carrot shreds from the dishes. The two of you really have similar tastes." Qi Xue`er continued as she looked at Tao Tian, wanting to see her reaction.


    "Oh, really." Tao Tian''s hands were trembling slightly, but she controlled them well. It seemed like Qi Xue''er had come for Lei Zichen.


    Regardless of the grudge between them, he was still a man that countless women were infatuated with. She knew that.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Tao Tian''s calm face, Qi Xue''er felt a little annoyed, but she held her breath and asked.


    "An Xin, you weren''t frightened yesterday, right? What a coincidence. None of us noticed you had disappeared, but Lei Dong did." Qi Xue`er''s words came closer and closer, as she wanted to hear Tao Tiandao come to a conclusion.


    "Hur hur, that''s right. I also think it''s a coincidence. I must be lucky." Tao Tian still had his head lowered. His face was calm and his tone was neither light nor heavy. It was hard to tell what was going on behind his back.


    "An Xin, you''re really pretty. As expected of a makeup artist, you must know how to take good care of yourself." "" "This skin is so many times better than mine."


    "Xue''er, you''re too kind. How can I compare to you? There are people chasing after me wherever I go. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I compare to a famous celebrity like you?" Tao Tian humbly said.


    "An Xin, don''t be modest, what I said is the truth." Qi Xue''er looked at Tao Tian with a sincere expression as she continued.


    When I was still a student of an art school, I happened to meet Lei Dong at a party and got to know him just like that. After that, I have been able to come to this day. Qi Xue''er and Tao Tian''s fluffy past.


    "Oh, then it really is fate." Tao Tian only felt a stifling feeling in her heart. For some reason, she wasn''t used to it, she even wanted to escape from here. The one she didn''t want to face was still Lei Zichen''s woman.


    Seeing Tao Tian''s interested expression, Qi Xue''er secretly rejoiced in her heart. Her words still had some effect.


    An Xin, a beautiful girl like you shouldn''t be here, you already have a baby, you should find a reliable man to live your life. A man like Lei Zichen isn''t something you can handle, not to mention me, he already has a fianc¨¦e, his fianc¨¦e is the young miss''s." "The more Qi Xue''er spoke, the more agitated she became. Her face was also getting closer to Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian could only feel that his usually beautiful and charming face, upon seeing it today, was extremely hideous and terrifying.


    I don''t need you to tell me what kind of man he is. I already knew that she just didn''t want to argue with this girl who still had her dreams in her head. She didn''t want to destroy them.


    Seeing Tao Tian retreating step by step, Qi Xue''er felt that she was close to success. After all, it wasn''t easy for her to stay in her current position. She had to work hard to stabilize herself.


    "An Xin, do your job well and take care of your baby. Lei Zichen, you really shouldn''t think about it. He''s just bored and wants to do something. Will he take you back to Yan City?" Qi Xue''er raised a question.


    Without waiting for Tao Tian to reply, she threw out another one. "Even if he takes you back, will you go with him?" Qi Xue''er''s face was so close to Tao Tian''s that it seemed as if she wanted to immediately dispel any thoughts she had of Tao Tian.


    He has countless girlfriends in Yan City. You will soon be forgotten by him. Do you think it''s easy to get to my current position?" "You still have a child, so it''s best to think for the child. Don''t dream of marrying into a rich family and taking advantage of a large sum of money." After Qi Xue''er finished speaking, her face regained its calm and she looked at Tao Tian with a gentle expression. She was sure that she had shocked Tao Tian mentally and was therefore very pleased with herself.


    Tao Tian faintly smiled as he looked at the girl in front of him who had always given her a kind and gentle impression. She shouldn''t be a bad person, just that she cared too much about what she had today.


    Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t refute or argue, Qi Xue''er thought that Tao Tian was being unreasonable, so she became even more pleased with herself.


    "An Xin, I''m saying these things for your own good. You can''t touch a man like Lei Zichen. Eat well and work well in the afternoon." Qi Xue''er stood up and patted Tao Tian''s shoulder. She nodded her head in consolation before leaving the large reef that Tao Yao was on.


    Looking at the retreating back of Qi Xue''er, Tao Tian could only laugh. What kind of man is he? But he''s a man I can''t touch. Every time he appears, countless women come looking for trouble with him.


    Tao Tian sneered. The last trace of warmth in her heart was broken off by Qi Xue''er''s cold words.


    She didn''t expect Lei Zichen to bring her anything, but they didn''t talk much. Lei Zichen had become much worse in the past few years than she had imagined. ''Lei Zichen, what''s wrong with you!?''


    Tao Tian helplessly shook his head. He got up, packed the trash, and returned to the crowd, politely greeting everyone.


    "An Xin, I''m asking you." Lin Qian''er pulled Tao Yao to a place that no one was paying attention to and whispered.


    "Tell me the truth, what did Qi Xue''er tell you when she came looking for you just now? Did she rob a man?" Lin Qian''er rolled up her sleeves, trying to fight it out with Qi Xue''er.


    "Alright, Qian''Er. With your tiny arms, who else can you beat?" Tao Tian couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I don''t care. What do you care about? She values her things too much. What she has obtained today was indeed not easy to obtain." Tao Tian had a relieved smile on his face and didn''t say anything else.


    "An Xin, you sure have a good temper," Lin Qian''er couldn''t help but praise her.


    Tao Tian only smiled and did not reply. Deep in her heart, she felt that Qi Xue''er was pitiful. She had lost too many things for her so-called status and power.


    Speaking of teaching her a lesson, Tao Tian should be more qualified to say what she had said just now.


    Tao Yao sighed.


    "Qian''er, let''s go. We have to get busy." Tao Yao pulled Lin Qian''er, who was pouting on Tao Tian''s behalf, "Earning money is more important, I still need to raise my son." Thinking of what Qi Xue''er had just said, "You''re already a person with a son ¡­" Tao Tian could not help but laugh.


    "Yes yes yes, you''re the one in front. You''re amazing. Let''s go, work hard and raise our son." Lin Qian''er turned around and rolled her eyes at Tao Tian as she ran towards Qi Xue''er.


    The conversation just now was only known to Tao Yao and Qi Xue''er, who were the only two involved in it. The others were not aware of it, and now, Tao Yao felt slightly uncomfortable when he saw Qi Xue''er, while Lin Qian''er had a look of indignation on her face.


    Tao Tian could see the displeasure on Lin Qian''er''s face, so he gently nudged her.


    He greeted her with a smile as usual, helping her to fix her makeup.


    "An Xin, did you have lunch? Did you eat well?" Qi Xue''er''s tone was the same as ever, no one could make out anything.


    "Xue''er, you''re really an acrobat." Lin Qian''er''s face was filled with dissatisfaction as she said with her eyes wide open.


    "Qian''er, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Qi Xue''er looked at Lin Qian''er innocently.


    "You ¡­" Lin Qian''er glared at Wei Xue''er.


    "Qian''Er!" Tao Tian yelled and stopped her. Lin Qian''Er, forget it. She is an innocent woman, so why fight with me?


    Lin Qian''er lowered her head without saying a word, pouting her lips in place of Tao Tian, but Qi Xue''er had a face full of pride, thinking that she had defeated Tao Tian in terms of momentum.


    Tao Tian only smiled and ignored Qi Xue''er''s words. She could understand her feelings, but she had no obligation to act with her.


    "Alright, Xue''er, your makeup has been fixed. You can begin." Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er were busy for a while before Tao Tian said.


    With that, he pulled Lin Qian''er and left. There were still a lot of things that were different on the surface, and she couldn''t bear it any longer.

 C139

    On the other side, Qi Xue''er checked her reflection in the mirror for a while before entering the movie. On the other side, a Ferrari limousine drove into the movie studio. The driver quietly walked out of the driver''s seat and walked to the side where Tao Tian was preparing his next item of clothing.


    "Yao Yao." Lei Zichen shouted in a low voice, afraid that he would attract the attention of others.


    "Lei Dong, I''m An Xin." Tao Tian only slightly raised his head to look at this handsome face that he dreamt of for a long time. Then, he lowered his head and continued to busy himself with the matters at hand.


    "An Xin, are you busy?" Lei Zichen asked as he leaned over to Tao Tian.


    "Lei Dong, Miss Qi is over there. If you come to look for her, you can go sit over there and wait," Tao Tian''s attitude was still as cold as ever.


    "Oh, alright then." Lei Zichen didn''t deny it and left Tao Tian, walking in the direction of Qi Xue''er.


    As soon as he left, Tao Tian couldn''t help but glance in the direction that Lei Zichen was heading. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "An Xin, if you really like her, you can go and tell her." Lin Qian''er who was at the side couldn''t help but shout.


    "Like it?" Tao Tian excitedly curled his lips, "What kind of joke is this? My son has already been born." Tao Tian raised his eyebrows as he repeated what Qi Xue''er had told her in the afternoon.


    "Qi Xue''er said so, right?" Lin Qian''er stared at Tao Tian, "You''re really worthy of being an actor, acting just like that."


    Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t seem to mind, Lin Qian''er didn''t pursue the topic further and just teased Qi Xue''er, "It wasn''t easy coming out to beg for a living, sleeping with her at night and laughing with her during the day, and also dealing with potential love rivals from time to time. An Xin, come to think of it, I really sympathize with her situation." Lin Qian''er looked worried about the country.


    Tao Tian couldn''t help but smile. "Alright, hurry up and do your job." Tao Tian patted Lin Qian''Er''s back from behind and said with a smile.


    Lei Zichen, who was walking off to the side, couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Tao Tian. He saw that Tao Tian wasn''t even looking at him and was still chatting and laughing with her friend. He couldn''t help feeling a little dejected.


    Yesterday when he had returned to the hotel, he had been tossing and turning in an attempt to force himself to recognize the feelings he had for Tao Tian.


    In the three years since Tao Tian had left, he had constantly made himself hate her. Eileen had inadvertently reminded herself that Tao Tian had never loved him. The reason she was together with him was only to kill him.


    He had experienced three years of intoxicating days, countless women, but he could no longer find the pure joy of being with Tao Tian.


    The next time they met, even though her heart was filled with too much hatred and doubts, she still easily attracted her attention and stirred up his feelings.


    Child, the child beside her, had always been a knot in her heart. However, when he saw that child''s innocent and adorable appearance, he couldn''t help but hug her and love her. Could it be that it was because the two of them shared a similar appearance?


    He didn''t know, until the very end, that Lei Zichen wasn''t able to clearly recognize his feelings for her. Whether it was love or not, or perhaps it was a regret that had yet to be explained, he only knew that he wanted to see her. Whenever he had free time, he would eagerly want to see him.


    However, Tao Tian remained cold and detached. He did not understand why her attitude was so strange. Not to mention that he was her savior yesterday, how could she just leave like that? This caused him to think that she had died, caused him to feel sad, and also caused him to be depressed for so many years.


    From time to time, he would turn his head to look, only to see that Tao Tian''s smiling face had never blossomed for him. Feeling a little disappointed, he continued to walk towards Qi Xue''er.


    "Lei Dong!" Seeing Lei Zichen suddenly appear on the set, Qi Xue''er shouted excitedly and waved her hands desperately to indicate her direction.


    Lei Zichen smiled and quickly walked over.


    "Xue''er, are you tired today?" Lei Zichen asked carefully.


    Qi Xue''er felt very flattered, "I''m not very tired, you''re so bad. You didn''t tell me in advance when you came." Qi Xue''er said coquettishly.


    "What? You''re unhappy that I''ve come? Then I''ll leave now," Lei Zichen smiled and lifted his leg to leave.


    "Hey hey hey, Lei Dong, don''t!" Qi Xue''er shouted with all her might, she was extremely frightened.


    "Haha, alright. I''m just teasing you. How could I leave?" Lei Zichen laughed heartily and turned to look at Qi Xue''er.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. Since Tao Tian was cold to him, then even if he fell on another woman in front of everyone, it wouldn''t matter to her. However, he still spent a lot of effort in order to attract her attention.


    As for Qi Xue''er, she was filled with joy and pride, as if she had captured Lei Zichen''s heart.


    "Tsk, what''s so great about that, flirting." Lin Qian''er looked at the two people in the distance and curled her lips. Although she really liked Lei Zichen''s skin, she was still more disdainful of his actions. "A man with an unfaithful heart should be pushed out to be a murderer." Lin Qian''er whispered angrily.


    "Qian''er, what are you mumbling about?" Tao Tian raised his head to look at Lin Qian''er who was looking in all directions, wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    "Hurry up and finish it, we''re going over there to rest." Tao Tian commanded.


    "Oh, okay." Lin Qian''er nodded and started to work quickly.


    "Ok, let!" At the director''s command, Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er immediately rushed forward to fix their makeup. Qi Xue''er looked complacently at Tao Tian. It was obvious that she had the upper hand in the men''s competition.


    Tao Yao did not say anything, but just busied himself with his work.


    Lei Zichen stood to the side, watching Tao Tian''s every move. He didn''t miss a single detail.


    "Lei Dong, am I so good-looking?" After changing into a new set of clothes, Qi Xue''er asked Lei Zichen''s opinion with a look of anticipation.


    "Yes, yes!" Lei Zichen nodded. His gaze didn''t have the slightest intention of moving away from Tao Tian.


    "Alright, Xue''er, it''s done. This is the last one for today." Tao Tian calmly said. How could she not feel Lei Zichen''s burning gaze? She was only pretending to ignore him.


    After they finished talking, Tao Yao was ready to pack up with Lin Qian''er. After all, there was nothing for them to do.


    "Qian''Er, pack your things and we''ll be able to leave. Hurry, I still have to hurry to pick up An An." Tao Tian urged as he packed his stuff.


    Originally, he thought that he wouldn''t be able to go back for dinner. He didn''t think that today''s event would go so smoothly. If it was a bit faster, he could rush to the kindergarten to pick up An''an.


    "Hello, big brother." Tao Tian called his big brother as he busied himself with the task.


    "I can go back on time today. Let''s go pick up An An." Tao Tian excitedly said. Once the topic of An''an was mentioned, she would be able to forget all her worries and worries.


    "Alright, I still have some matters to attend to. Once I''m done, I''ll head over and meet up with you." Tao Ran answered on the other end of the phone.


    "Alright, I''ll tell Auntie Zhong one more time." Tao Yao smiled and hung up the phone.


    "Look at you, look at you. Your mouth is about to pop out to your ears whenever you mention An''an." Lin Qian''er teased on the side.


    "Tsk, you''ll know when you make mommy." Tao Tian replied with a smile.


    "Auntie Zhong, it''s An Xin." Tao Tian dialed Auntie Zhong''s number and said.


    "Ah, Auntie Zhong, I can get off work on time again today, so I won''t be going to your house for dinner." Tao Tian explained over the phone.


    "So it''s like that, but I''ve even bought the ingredients." Auntie Zhong said dejectedly on the phone.


    "I''ll need to eat for a long time by myself."


    "So it''s like that." Tao Tian hadn''t expected Auntie Zhong to move so quickly. "Alright then. Let''s go to your house to eat. Haha, I''ll bring big brother and An An." Tao Tian said with a bit of embarrassment.


    "Alright, alright. Auntie welcomes you. Auntie will go cook now." Auntie Zhong, on the other hand, was filled with joy. Alone for so long, being accompanied by someone was always a broken matter.


    "Is Qian''er done packing?" Tao Tian turned around and asked.


    "It''s about time, An Xin. We can leave now." Lin Qian''er was very excited about getting off work early.


    "Sister Qiong, if there''s nothing else, can An Xin and I leave first?" Lin Qian''er pulled Tao Tian over to Cai Shijun and said.


    "Is everything ready?" Cai Shijun asked.


    "Yes, this is Xue''er''s last appearance. It''s all done." Lin Qian''er nodded her head to prove that everything was settled.


    "Then if there''s nothing else, you can leave," Cai Shijun smiled at the two of them.


    "Alright, then we''ll be leaving. Goodbye Sister Qiong." The two happily said goodbye to Cai ShiQiong and left.


    After putting on their coats and carrying their bags, the two of them leisurely walked to the train station outside the square.


    "Miss An, where are you going?" Lei Zichen was the first to block the two of them.


    "Lei Dong, your girlfriend is over there. Please take care of her." Tao Tian pointed to the filming of Qi Xue''er as he spoke.


    However, Lei Zichen was secretly delighted in his heart. Tao Tian''s words seemed to contain a trace of jealousy that she didn''t even notice. He must have done something useful and successfully infuriated her!


    "That''s right, Lei Dong. If you have the time, you should focus more on your girlfriend. Otherwise, she will treat other beautiful women as rivals in love." Seeing such a scene, Lin Qian''er felt that Tao Tian was not worth it and said angrily.


    "Oh? What does that mean, Miss Lin? " Lei Zichen didn''t know why but he wanted to continue questioning Lin Qian''er.


    "Qian''er, don''t talk nonsense, I''m in a hurry to pick up An An." Tao Tian didn''t want to waste any more time with Lei Zichen, so he spoke to Lin Qian''er in a low voice.


    "Oh, let''s go." Lin Qian''er whispered as she pulled Tao Tian away.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Tao Tian''s phone rang urgently.


    "Hey, brother, what''s wrong?" Tao Tian picked up the phone, Lei Zichen and Lin Qian''er also listened attentively.


    "Yao Yao, I suddenly have something I can''t go back for today. Since you got off work today, you can go and pick up An An. I''ll be going home after I finish my work." Tao Ran hurriedly spoke on the phone with a hint of guilt in his voice.


    "Oh, it''s alright, big brother. You go and busy yourself. I''ll go and fetch An An An, but I promised Auntie Zhong that I would go to her house for dinner tonight. How about I give you something to pack." Tao Tian considerately said over the phone.


    Hearing this, Lei Zichen frowned. Such a life, when he and Tao Tian had had one before. However, now that he thought about it, it seemed more like a hundred years ago.

 C140

    "Fine, whatever you want. I won''t say anything else for now. I''m busy." Tao Ran hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Qian''er lowered her head and asked, "Can''t you go pick An Xin up?"


    "Yeah, I have to take the bus. Qian''er, let''s go quickly." Tao Tian was anxious as he pulled Lin Qian''er to leave.


    "Miss An, how about ¡­ I send you off?" Lei Zichen finally got his chance, how could he let it go so easily.


    "Forget it, we''re afraid that someone will take their revenge for no reason." Lin Qian''er said quickly.


    "Oh? "Miss Lin seems to be very unhappy today. Is there something wrong with her?"


    "No, Lei Dong, I''m really worried. Can you step aside for now?" Thinking about what Qi Xue''er had said this afternoon, Tao Tian really did. He didn''t have the slightest intention of going against Lei Zichen.


    "You''re anxious. Then you should have me give it to you." As Lei Zichen spoke, a devilish smile appeared on his face. After they parted ways, they met once again. It was a smile that was unfamiliar to Tao Tian.


    Without saying anything further, he pulled at Tao Tian''s hand and quickly ran over to the Ferrari who had just arrived. Then, he forcefully shoved Tao Tian into it.


    He got into the driver''s seat and said, "Let''s go." Lei Zichen smiled and started the car.


    As Tao Tian sat in the car, he suddenly came to a realization. It was as if nothing had changed. It was still a familiar smell. It was the smell of the car perfume that Lei Zichen always loved.


    Familiar yet unfamiliar people, familiar yet strange things.


    "Miss Lin, you come along as well. I am very willing to improve the bad impression I have in your heart." The car stopped in front of Lin Qian''er. Lei Zichen rolled down the window and smiled at the confused Lin Qian''er.


    "This ¡­" Lin Qian''er hesitated. After all, she was in a bad mood earlier.


    "Come up, Qian''Er." Tao Tian waved at Lin Qian''er. She didn''t want to be alone with Lei Zichen. Ever since their reunion, every single time they were alone together was enough to suffocate her. She might still be in love with him, but he didn''t love her.


    "Tian ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" "Miss An, is your wound better now?" Seeing Tao Tian stick to the door handle at his side, frowning as if he was deep in thought, Lei Zichen coughed dryly twice to break the silence.


    "Thank you for your concern, Director Lei. I''m fine now." Tao Tian nodded his head in thanks. The atmosphere was still silent.


    "Alright, alright. Just leave me here." They didn''t go far before they arrived at the outskirts of Lin Qian''er''s house.


    "Qian''er, why don''t we send you to your doorstep?" Tao Tian didn''t want Lin Qian''er to get out of the car so quickly.


    "No need. It''s just a few steps. Hurry up and fetch An An. Also, An Xin, you have to be careful." Lin Qian''er looked at Lei Zichen, who was standing beside Tao Tian, with a guarded expression on her face.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry." Tao Tian patted Lin Qian''er''s hand, and smiled, "You should also be careful of your car." After saying that, he waved goodbye with both hands, and the car started slowly.


    "Cough, cough." Lei Zichen coughed twice, trying to break the silence between the two of them.


    "Uh, what did Miss Lin mean by those words just now?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "It''s nothing. Qian''Er is a straightforward person. Don''t take it to heart if she says that she has offended Lei Dong." Tao Tian remained in the same position as he was holding the door handle. He leaned his face towards the window and said with an expressionless face.


    "How could that be?" Lei Zichen smiled, "What should we do next?" These past few days, Lei Zichen had toured the entire S City. This was once a promise between them, but now, things had changed. He wanted to see exactly what kind of city was this that was dragging the footsteps of Tao Tian.


    "Turn left." Tao Tian pointed his finger. Thanks to Ye Ning Tian''s help, An An was able to learn in the city''s best quality kindergarten.


    Lei Zichen turned to the left, still silent.


    "Sigh, I''m finally there." Seeing the red sign of the kindergarten from afar, Tao Tian shouted loudly.


    "There it is." Thinking that he was about to see little An An, Tao Tian''s face no longer showed any signs of fatigue, and he immediately became spirited.


    Lei Zichen secretly glanced at the side of Tao Tian''s face. He was also infected by her excitement. He also laughed. This little girl, who had gone from being a young miss to a young woman today, seemed to have become even happier.


    The car had just stabilized itself when Tao Yao hurriedly rushed out of the car. She really couldn''t wait to see her little devil.


    "Teacher, where''s An''an?" As soon as Tao Tian entered the classroom, he started to look around for An''an. After locking up the car, Lei Zichen, who was behind him, also started to look for An Xin''s little figure in the classroom.


    "Mother An An, this Friday is our kindergarten''s Family Day. I hope you can accompany An An." The teacher said politely.


    "Friday, right? Okay, no problem." Tao Yao agreed without a second thought. Her own childhood had been cold and tasteless, so she hoped that she would give An An An everything she could give in her childhood.


    "An An, hurry and let mom see." Seeing Anthea running towards her with his unique bag of dreams, Tao Tian quickly knelt on the ground to greet her little devil.


    "Mommy, we''re family on Friday, so other people would come over to play with daddy''s mommy. Can you help me ask Daddy if he can come over to see you?" Anthea pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice, as if she had done something wrong.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian revealed a troubled expression while Lei Zichen, who was standing beside him, was filled with interest. He urgently wanted to know, just who was An An''s father.


    Tao Tian forgot about Lei Zichen who was behind him, and kept thinking about how to deal with this. For a moment, he was silent.


    Mommy." An An An gently shook Tao Tian''s sleeves, "Can you let Father come and see me? He''s always catching bad people. He never came to see An An. Has he already forgotten about An An?" "The more An An became excited, the faster Tao Tian would be shaken.


    "Mommy, I''ve never seen what Daddy looks like before. Does Daddy only want to catch bad guys? He doesn''t like peace at all." An''an seemed to be wronged, her small mouth pouting.


    "Ann, good girl, it''s not like that, it''s not like that." Tao Tian didn''t know what to do because of An An''s sudden mood. Recently, he had been asking questions about his father more and more frequently, causing Tao Tian to be at a complete loss.


    "An An, be good. Daddy really loves you, but ¡­"


    "No, I want Father''s." An An didn''t wait for Tao Tian to explain. He loudly cried out. In front of everyone''s eyes, Tao Tian was even more helpless.


    "An An, be good. An, don''t cry." Tao Tian''s eyes reddened as he completely forgot about Lei Zichen behind him.


    Tao Tian held An An in his arms. She had never been as helpless as this. If she had known earlier, bringing him into this world and experiencing so much bitterness, she would have left him in heaven.


    She already knew how cold and warm the human world was, wasn''t that enough? Why bring such a lovely baby into this world to suffer?


    "Yao Yao, let''s go home and talk. There are a lot of people here." Noticing the gaze of the surrounding people, Lei Zichen bent down and whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    The more he heard, the more confused he became. So this brat had never met his father.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything and only nodded his head. He picked up An An Xin who was still crying and said, "Good An An. Uncle will take you home, okay?" Lei Zichen wiped away the tears on An An''s face and said with a smile.


    "Uncle ¡­" Uncle... "Alright." An''an sobbed softly, not forgetting to greet Lei Zichen.


    "Alright, An An''s best." Seeing the emaciated Tao Tian hugging little An, this mother and son pair really made one want to uncontrollably cherish them.


    Lei Zichen opened the car door for Tao Tian and let him sit in the front passenger seat. He then got into the driver''s seat and slowly started the car. With his baby in the car, Lei Zichen drove with extreme caution.


    Tao Tian hugged An''s arms as he blankly stared into the distance. This car, this kind of home, should have belonged to the three of them. Why did it end up in such a disintegrated state?


    "Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian frowned. She didn''t want An An to be so pitiful anymore. She wanted to speak the truth. Even if they couldn''t reunite, she wanted An An to be a child with a father from now on.


    "What!" Seeing Tao Tian changing his way of addressing him, Lei Zichen''s face was filled with joy.


    "Actually ¡­" Tao Yao shook An An''s chubby little hand. An An was a bit tired from crying and was dozing off while leaning on his mother''s body.


    Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    "Ah, sorry." Lei Zichen picked up the call. Indeed, it was Qi Xue''er.


    Seeing Lei Zichen pick up the phone, Tao Tian frowned as he looked around. Why, why from the start till now, when they were clearly very close, yet seemingly separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, what Qi Xue''er said to her today, although it sounded ridiculous to her, was not illogical. Lei Zichen was no longer the Lei Zichen from back then, he had changed a batch of women every three months, so what would happen if they recognized each other? She would definitely not return to Yan City with him. What about her? Who would care about her feelings?


    We''re not the same as we were before. Everything was just a slip of the hand. I''m sorry for the peace ¡­


    Tao Tian once again tried to speak but hesitated, hiding the truth from the past.


    On the other side, Qi Xue''er wanted to know where Lei Zichen was and why he had disappeared so easily.


    Compared to Qi Xue''er, he was much luckier. Tao Tian thought to himself that he was living for himself and his baby, not for any kind of boring power status, or to keep swindling others.


    Lei Zichen tried to console her. He had always been like this. Whenever he was in a good mood, he could be patient and coax her. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he would explode with rage.


    After the call ended, Lei Zichen turned around and looked at Tao Tian, "Yao Yao, you ¡­" What was it you wanted to say just now? "


    "Nothing." Tao Tian hugged the sleeping An An An and reluctantly smiled as he said this.


    "It''s really nothing."


    "So it''s like that." Lei Zichen didn''t say anything and just continued driving.


    Not long later, the two of them arrived at Tao Tian''s house.


    "Lei Dong, thank you, I won''t ask you to come upstairs to do it," Tao Tian carried An An and wanted to go upstairs, but she didn''t feel the same way. Originally, the scene today should have appeared in her life every day if it was safe, but today, everything seemed like an unattainable dream, more like nonsense.

 C141

    "Ugh ¡­" I bought a new toy for Ann. I want to give it to him. " Lei Zichen sniffed. Although he maintained his cool demeanor, he still couldn''t hide his formality.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian was a little hesitant. She wanted to end her relationship with Lei Zichen, or the less contact they had, the better. After Xue''er''s business was done, the two of them would no longer have anything to do with each other.


    "Uncle, what toy did you buy for An An?" Unknowingly, An An had already woken up in Tao Tian''s arms.


    "An An, you woke up. Don''t catch a cold." As Lei Zichen spoke, he took off his coat and draped it over An An''s body. Everything he did, he felt as if his mind had no control over it. He hated it, but he still wanted to love it ¡­


    "Thank you uncle. Uncle, you''re so nice. Uncle, come over to my house and play. An An invited you to have a drink of mother''s juice." An Xin excitedly said a lot of things.


    "An''an!" Tao Tian was rendered speechless by An An''s words. He didn''t want Lei Zichen to go upstairs, so he did his best to stop An Xin''s words.


    "Mommy, you''re the one who told Ann to be nice to her friends." An An An said proudly in Tao Tian''s arms.


    "Uncle, we are good friends!" As An An said this, she winked at Lei Zichen.


    "That''s right, An An and I are friends." Lei Zichen smiled. This child was truly a ghost horse, why was he exactly the same as when he was a child?


    "Then let''s go. An An invited uncle upstairs for some juice. Mommy said I have one-third of the rights to drink. Uncle, how much is one-third?" An An An asked curiously as she held a finger to her mouth.


    "It is indeed very big. Mom and Uncle must listen to An An." Lei Zichen was speaking nonsense.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian was both angry and amused. He no longer bothered with them and went upstairs. Lei Zichen also acted quickly. He locked his car and followed Tao Tian closely.


    "Take a seat, uncle. An An An will go pour some juice for you." Upon entering the house, An An enthusiastically greeted Lei Zichen like a little master.


    Tao Tian stood off to the side, watching coldly from the sidelines. Seeing that An An really went to the fridge to get the juice, she became a little worried. After all, An An was so small, so she rushed over to help An Xin remove the juice.


    "Thank you, Mommy," Anthea said with a smile. Look, Mommy, uncle gave me a sky-supporting pillar, it''s so beautiful! " Anthea ran into the living room and showed off her present like Tao Tian.


    "An An, do you have any uncle to thank?" Tao Tian forced a smile and asked.


    "Of course, I''m very obedient." An An An nodded and patted her chest as she spoke.


    "Uncle, can you be my dad?" After pondering for a long time, An An carefully voiced his wish.


    "What!" Tao Tian and Lei Zichen asked in unison. They didn''t think that this ghost spirit would have so many thoughts in its mind!


    "Uncle, Mommy told me Daddy is the person who likes Mommy and An''an, and when you gave Ann a present, it proved that you like An An, then you said you like Mommy the other day, then you are Daddy, but I have Daddy myself, Daddy is the police, he busied himself with catching bad guys every day, so he doesn''t have time to come and see An An. An''an only wants Uncle to be An''s Daddy on Family Day, okay?" An Xin didn''t even have time to breathe, as she revealed all the thoughts in her mind, causing the two of them to be dumbstruck.


    "An An, what nonsense are you talking about!" Tao Tian loudly shouted, "How can father casually find someone to be his servant? Does that mean your father will be angry?"


    "But, but ¡­" An An murmured as she pouted, "Last year''s family day was devoid of a father. I was mocked by my classmates for a long time ¡­" An''an''s large eyes dimmed a little, as if the hope that had just been ignited in her heart had been extinguished just like that.


    "Good An An, you just said, what''s your father''s name?" Lei Zichen''s interest in An Gang''s words was piqued. "Is it the police?" Police, he used to be a police officer. Could it be that this child...


    Lei Zichen felt as though he had been struck by lightning. This thought made him extremely happy. She loved him, he too. They actually had flesh and blood. She didn''t abandon him.


    However, he hadn''t heard the personal confirmation he wanted, so he naturally couldn''t jump to a conclusion.


    "Yeah, Mommy said that." An''an nodded obediently.


    "An''an!" Seeing Lei Zichen''s gaze filled with fear that he would be suspicious, Tao Tian hurriedly stopped An An.


    "Mommy, why don''t you always let An An talk today?" Anthea pouted, looking unhappy.


    "I ¡­" He never thought that the Little Devil would actually be able to speak so well.


    "Mommy, this is a problem between us men, so don''t interrupt." An An waved his chubby little hand and solemnly said to Tao Tian.


    Lei Zichen couldn''t help but laugh as he saw An An''s appearance.


    "Alright, then we have to have a bit of a man''s promise," Lei Zichen said, suppressing his laughter. "As for you, you have to obediently listen to Mommy at home. As for me, I agree."


    "Yay!" An An was overjoyed as she waved her small hands in a "yeah" position, looking at Mummy with a complacent expression.


    "En, uncle, I will definitely do what Anthea promised you. I will protect Mommy like a man." An''an nodded his small head vigorously.


    Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with even more deep emotions in his eyes.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. An An, you can''t always be without a father." Lei Zichen lightly patted Tao Tian''s shoulder.


    "How do you know Anthea has no father?" Tao Tian sneered.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen was at a loss for words. This was all his speculation, but he didn''t get the approval of Tao Tian. Everything was still a mystery. "An An is a good child. I like him a lot. I like seeing him smile." As Lei Zichen spoke, he glanced at little An An. These words were from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then I''ll thank you," Tao Tian smiled at Lei Zichen. He didn''t want to show too much emotion on his face. Even if he tried his best not to say it, it wouldn''t stop the bond between them from twining together.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely be there on Friday!" Lei Zichen spoke with certainty, while little An''an, who was at the side, seemed to be even happier than before.


    "Uncle''s so nice," An An held Lei Zichen''s head and heavily kissed him, making him feel even more at a loss of what to do. Lei Zichen nearly fainted from the kiss.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tao Tian couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Great! I want to show them that I also have a father!" An An pulled at Tao Tian''s hand and stood between Tao Tian and Lei Zichen. He used his other hand to hold Lei Zichen''s hand as he spoke excitedly.


    Tao Tian and Lei Zichen looked at each other and smiled, as if they had forgotten all about their hatred towards this little angel.


    Tao Tian instantly understood. It was as if this truly was their home and they were still living together in harmony. This scene was truly moving.


    Lei Zichen also felt the same way. He, who had stayed away from his family for so long, felt a surge of warmth in his heart, as if he had just experienced a long drought.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" A rapid knock on the door interrupted the two''s messy thoughts. Their gazes met once again, and when they thought about their own thoughts just now, they felt embarrassed looking at each other again.


    "Who is it?" Tao Tian loudly asked the door.


    "It''s An Xin. It''s me, Auntie Zhong." Auntie Zhong called out in a familiar voice.


    "Aooo, wait a moment. I''ll be right there." Tao Tian loudly replied. He let go of An An''s plump hands and rushed to the door, opening it.


    "Auntie Zhong." Tao Tian nodded his head as a form of greeting. Only then did he remember that he had previously arranged to go to Auntie Zhong''s house for dinner.


    "An Xin, you have a guest at home?" Auntie Zhong looked in and saw An An An playing with a man.


    "Ah, yes, an old friend, the one you met last time." Tao Tian felt a bit awkward. After all, it was easy for a single woman to make people daydream when she was alone in a room with an unfamiliar man.


    "Oh?" Auntie Zhong seemed to be interested. "An Xin, I''ve made dinner. Come over for dinner." As Auntie Zhong said this, she pushed open the door and walked into Tao Tian''s house.


    Auntie Zhong was always very polite to others, but today, she unexpectedly entered uninvited. This really surprised Tao Tian.


    "Old friend, it can''t be An An''s father, right?" Auntie Zhong smiled at Tao Tian''s blushing face as she walked into the living room.


    Lei Zichen was lazily sitting on the sofa, playing with little An An.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Lei Dong, this is our neighbor''s surname is Zhong. We all call her Auntie Zhong." Tao Tian introduced.


    "Auntie Zhong, this is an old friend of mine. His surname is Lei, Lei Zichen." Tao Tian pointed at Auntie Zhong who was staring blankly at Lei Zichen as she spoke.


    "Oh, hello Auntie Zhong." Lei Zichen turned around and greeted Ye Zichen politely.


    "Ah, Lei Dong, it''s getting late. I''m going to bring An An to Auntie Zhong''s house for dinner. Look at you ¡­" Tao Tian intended to let the guests go, but in front of Auntie Zhong, there was still some inconvenience.


    "You are Lei Zichen? "The son of the Yan City Lei Clan?" Auntie Zhong asked loudly as she stared blankly at Lei Zichen.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yeah." Lei Zichen was at a loss when he saw Auntie Zhong''s agitated look.


    "Ah, Lei Dong, Auntie Zhong is from Yan City, so she knows a little about the people and matters of Yan City. Maybe it''s because your Lei Clan''s name is known, that makes Auntie Zhong feel friendly." Tao Tian explained.


    "Ah, yes, yes ¡­" Auntie Zhong came back to her senses and nodded in response to Tao Tian''s words.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is. So we are from the same hometown as Auntie. Auntie''s accent sounds so intimate." Lei Zichen suddenly understood.


    "Grandma, what delicious food did you cook for An''an today?" Anthea ran over. She hugged Auntie Zhong''s thighs.


    "Grandma cooked a lot of meat for Ann today." Sensing Little An An''s soft body, Auntie Zhong returned to her normal state and said with a benevolent expression.


    "That''s great. Anthea is very happy today." An An Xin looked up with her small face and said excitedly, "Grandma, Mommy, let''s go eat." An An An''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Ah, then I won''t disturb you." Seeing this, Lei Zichen stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Ah, young master Lei, right?" When Auntie Zhong saw that Lei Zichen was about to leave, she hurriedly turned around and said to Lei Zichen, who was putting on his coat.

 C142

    "Since we''re all from the same village and An Xin''s friends, if you don''t mind, come and have a meal with us." Auntie Zhong spoke with some difficulty, as if she was afraid that Lei Caichen would refuse.


    "This ¡­" Lei Zichen felt a little rude. Could it be that this old man was trying to curry favor with him, a well-known and wealthy merchant in Yan City?


    "Uh, it''s indeed a bit abrupt, but I think you''re An Xin''s friend, and you''re so close to An An. That''s why I ¡­" "I''m the only one ¡­" Auntie Zhong said somewhat nervously, as if she was aware of her own rudeness.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian couldn''t understand Auntie Zhong''s intentions. Usually, Auntie Zhong didn''t want to get close to others, but other than her family, she didn''t have any close friends. But today, she actually invited Lei Zichen for a meal. How strange.


    "Ah, that ¡­" Lei Zichen was still hesitant.


    "Uncle, grandma''s rice is so delicious! It''s as delicious as mom''s. Why don''t you come too?" Hearing that Auntie Zhong wanted to invite Lei Zichen for a meal, little An An''s heart was filled with joy and excitement.


    "That''s right. You see, An An also wants you to come." Seeing An An speaking up for her, Auntie Zhong insisted even more.


    "Alright, alright then." Lei Zichen nodded in agreement.


    "That''s great, Uncle. Hurry, let''s go." An''an ran excitedly in front of Lei Zichen. Holding Lei Zichen''s hand, she charged out without saying a word.


    "Hello, Ann ¡­" "Slow down, slow down." Lei Zichen was unable to keep up with An An''s speed and kept shouting.


    An An was so excited that he refused to let go for even a moment. He kept rushing forward and pulled him to Auntie Zhong''s house.


    "Young Master Lei, I''m the only one living in my house. It''s rather simple and crude, please do not take offense to it." Auntie Zhong said hesitantly.


    Tao Tian was curious in his heart, why did this Auntie Zhong seem like a different person compared to her usual self. Although Lei Zichen''s name was well-known in Yan City, but Auntie Zhong did not seem like a village woman that had never seen the world.


    "Young Master Lei, please take a seat. I still have one more dish that I haven''t finished cooking. It will be ready in a moment. Please wait a moment." Auntie Zhong said this to Lei Zichen cautiously, as if she was afraid that Lei Zhe would leave.


    "Alright, alright. Sorry for the trouble, Auntie." Lei Zichen nodded. He felt that the fragrance of the osmanthus flowers on his aunt''s body was very familiar, as if they had met each other before.


    As Auntie Zhong spoke, she rushed into the kitchen and began to busy herself.


    "Auntie, do you need any help!?" Tao Tian shouted.


    "No need, just stay with young master Lei ¡­" "Ouch." Before Auntie Zhong could finish her words of refusal, there was the sound of something shattering.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?!" Tao Tian rushed into the kitchen. It turned out that Auntie Zhong had broken a bowl in a fluster.


    "Auntie, why are you in such a hurry?" Tao Yao tidied up the mess as he said, "Even if he''s a famous young master of Yan City, you don''t have to be so nervous." Tao Tian had a puzzled expression.


    "Are you alright?" Lei Zichen also heard the sound of breaking bowls and asked worriedly.


    "It''s alright. It''s just that Auntie accidentally broke a bowl. Help me take care of An''an. I''ll help you." Tao Tian shouted from the kitchen in reply to Lei Zichen.


    "Oh, that''s good." Lei Zichen let out a "oh" and started playing with An An. This little brat''s way of doing things had a bit of the demeanor of a child. He started to suspect that this baby was his child, which made him more and more fond of it.


    As he played around, Lei Zichen looked around without a doubt. The room was simple and elegant, which showed the personality of the owner of this house.


    The entire room was filled with the faint fragrance of osmanthus flowers, refreshing and refreshing. It easily reminded Lei Zichen of the smell of his mother when he was young.


    If their family was safe and sound, if he and Tao Tian were safe and sound, then right now, this heavenly scene would definitely appear in their home. He could imagine his father''s happiness and mother''s faint smile, but there were not so many assumptions in his life.


    "Auntie, why are you so nervous? "He''s just a rich merchant from Yan City." Tao Tian asked with some doubt.


    "Auntie has never seen the world. I''ve let you down." Auntie Zhong lowered her head and whispered. She pretended to be seriously stirring the soup in the pot so that Tao Tian wouldn''t see her expression.


    "Oh ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t press further. He only became more and more doubtful. No matter how much a person pretended to be, the aura exuded from her body couldn''t be concealed. It couldn''t be that Tao Tian was from a famous family, so he probably couldn''t distinguish this light.


    "Alright, alright. We can eat now." Auntie Zhong turned off the fire and instructed Tao Tian.


    "Baby, it''s time to eat. Go wash your hands." Tao Tianliao dotingly called out to An''an.


    "Oh, okay." An An An obediently walked towards the bathroom. "Uncle, let''s go together. You have to wash your hands before eating. This is what Mommy told me." An An tugged on the corner of Lei Zichen''s shirt. The more he came into contact with Lei Zichen, the more he wanted to stick to this fake father of his.


    "Alright, alright. An An then, quickly bring uncle to wash his hands." Lei Zichen lowered his head and said with a smile.


    While An An was washing Lei Zichen''s hands, Auntie Zhong and Tao Yao had already brought the dishes to the table.


    "Wow, it smells so good." Smelling the fragrance of the food, Lei Zichen sincerely praised.


    Ever since Tao Tian left, Lei Zichen found it difficult to continue eating the authentic and delicious homemade dishes. Although he missed them, the resentment in his heart grew, forcing him to be unwilling to reminisce or reminisce about them. The fragrance of today''s food made him feel a sense of familiarity as if he had returned to the past.


    "Sun Dried Red Braised Meat. Grandma, that''s great. An''s favorite food is this." An An An excitedly drooled as she looked at the table full of delicacies. "There are even prawns and prawns!" An''an pointed to the dishes on the table and announced their names one by one.


    Lei Zichen''s brows twitched. These dishes were his favorite taste. Could it be that Tao Tian was still worried about him?


    "Auntie Zhong, you''ve troubled yourself. What you''ve cooked are all things that Anfey loves to eat." Tao Tian politely said from the side.


    "No, no, actually, my son also loves to eat these kinds of geniuses. It''s just that I never had the chance to cook them for him." As Auntie Zhong spoke, her eyes became watery, and she stopped talking.


    "Come, let''s eat, let''s eat." Auntie Zhong took up her chopsticks and instructed everyone.


    An An answered with one hand holding the spoon, while the other hand grabbing a prawn and placing it on the spoon. He scooped up the prawn and gave it to Lei Zichen to eat, "Uncle, this is grandma''s prawn. It tastes delicious! It has the flavor of a mother." An An''s loud introduction clearly showed that he wasn''t unfamiliar with any of this.


    "Is this Longjing Shrimp?" Lei Zichen had a puzzled look on his face. The dishes on this table were too much to his taste.


    "Really? Uncle loves to eat too. Uncle loves to eat the same food as An An." Lei Zichen said as he looked at Tao Tian, hoping to read something from Tao Tian''s expression.


    However, Tao Tian didn''t seem to notice. He only lowered his head to eat his own food.


    "What a coincidence, my son likes to eat these too." Auntie Zhong said cautiously, not daring to look at Lei Zichen.


    "Then where is your son now?" Lei Zichen asked subconsciously, his mouth was still eating.


    "He ¡­" Auntie Zhong did not continue and just stared fixedly at Lei Zichen. "He ¡­" We''ve been out of touch for a long time, but I think he should be fine. " Auntie Zhong smiled and said, "Let''s not talk about that anymore. You can eat as much as you want." Auntie Zhong happily watched the two men, An An and Lei Zichen, eating with relish while their faces glowed with oil. She was very satisfied.


    "Young Master Lei, how is your father?" After thinking for a long time, Auntie Zhong asked carefully.


    "Auntie, you know him?" Lei Zichen was a little surprised that Auntie Zhong greeted his father.


    "In the entire Yan City, who wouldn''t know of Lei Haotian?" Auntie Zhong smiled, "And I ¡­ I was studying in C University too."


    "Ah, so it''s my father''s alumni. Auntie, I''m truly disrespectful." When Lei Zichen looked at Auntie Zhong again, he felt very close to her.


    "Auntie, I won''t hide it from you. Other than my wife, there is really no one else that can make the taste of this dish." Lei Zichen said as his mouth was filled with food. After he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to look at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian only lowered his head and did not reply.


    "Uncle, what is a wife?" An''an asked puzzledly.


    "It means that Uncle really likes people." Lei Zichen explained. Suddenly, he fell into Tao Tian''s past.


    "Ah, you already have someone you like a lot. Can you still like Mommy?" Anthea, hearing this, was somewhat anxious.


    "Peace ¡­" Tao Tian called out to him in a low voice. He glared at him and said, "Child, don''t speak carelessly."


    "Oh." Anthea lowered her head, pouting, and no longer spoke.


    "Young Master Lei, have you already married?" Auntie Zhong asked with a frown and a caring expression.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes, but I''m alone now." Lei Zichen didn''t know how to explain that seemingly absurd past, so he could only softly say a few words.


    Hearing Lei Zichen''s explanation, Tao Tian lowered his head even more. She also didn''t know how to face that unforgettable and unforgettable moment that had caused her to feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles every day.


    "Auntie, didn''t I already say that? Don''t mention unhappy things, don''t mention them. Your food is so delicious. If it''s convenient, I really want to come often." What Lei Zichen said was not false. He truly hoped that he would be able to eat a dish with such a delicious taste.


    Look at me, tell me what I''m doing. Auntie just asked about my father, "Lei Zichen smiled and greeted Auntie Zhong''s expectant gaze," My father is very well now, but without my wife to take care of him, he doesn''t look as glorious as he did before. Lei Zichen''s words were simple, but he ignored his wife. Until now, he still hoped that Tao Tian would understand what position she occupied in the hearts of everyone in the Lei Family, and what harm her departure would cause to everyone here.


    He still hated her, but compared to hatred, he loved her even more ¡­


    He remembered every single detail he had ever shared with Lei Haotian, and he remembered what Lei Zichen had just said. Without her there, he lost all of his glory, and Tao Tian also felt that he was a little too inferior to her. But now, the situation was pressing, and how could she change all of this.

 C143

    Right now, all she could do was to let everyone maintain their calm ¡­


    "Be a bit more relaxed. He''s not young anymore." Auntie Zhong smiled, and her tone of voice sounded as if she was very familiar with Lei Haotian.


    "Auntie and my father are very familiar with each other?" Lei Haotian couldn''t help but be interested. How come he didn''t hear his father mention that he also had friends in S City?


    "I''m not too familiar with him. He''s just a friend from his university days." Auntie Zhong hurriedly adjusted her long vision and explained.


    "An An, you''re not allowed to pick food, how can you pick all the carrots?" Tao Yao scolded her in a small voice as she saw An An picked out a carrot.


    "Mommy, why didn''t you tell him about Uncle? He picked them out too." An An''s face was filled with dissatisfaction as he pointed at Lei Zichen.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen was used to idle around by himself. He never expected that his every action and movement would become the target of this little fellow.


    "Uncle is an adult. When you grow up to be so tall, you can do it too." Tao Tian was speechless. A sudden inspiration struck him. He had to get along with such a method.


    "Ah, yes, that''s right. How many centimeters do you have now? Uncle has 185 centimeters. When you can reach such a height, that''s fine." Lei Zichen continued as he took over Tao Tian''s words.


    "Uncle only grew so tall after eating so many carrots."


    "Really?" An An''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Of course, why would uncle lie to you!" Lei Zichen''s eyes widened as he patted his chest in assurance.


    Tao Tian glanced at Lei Zichen. This guy was actually even better at tricking children than she was.


    As for Lei Zichen, he proudly looked towards Tao Tian. The two of them were singing the same tune, and their tacit understanding remained the same as before.


    The four of them were happily eating dinner ¡­


    "Ah, that''s right," said Tao Yao as he slapped his forehead. I still have to prepare dinner for big brother. Auntie, let''s not talk for now, we need to go home first. " Tao Tian anxiously said.


    And Auntie Zhong was obviously not satisfied.


    "Since there are so many dishes left, if Ran doesn''t mind, you can just bring them back home and order them." As Auntie Zhong spoke, she looked at Tao Tian, hoping that she would agree that she had plenty of time to chat with Lei Zichen.


    Tao Tian had already noticed Auntie Zhong''s intention today, so he agreed and didn''t force her.


    Auntie Zhong just pulled Lei Zichen along and asked him a lot of questions. She was no different from a nagging elder.


    He truly lacked experience in communicating with women. When he was young, his mother had disappeared without him knowing where she went, married when he grew up, and ended up like that. Afterwards, he had played a series of games amidst the flowers and did not have any heartfelt exchanges, because the scene today was sufficient to make it difficult for him to defend himself.


    "Ugh ¡­" Seeing how difficult it was for Lei Zichen to deal with, Tao Tian found it funny, but at the same time, he wanted to help out. "Auntie Zhong, it''s getting late. My brother will be back soon. We won''t disturb your rest any longer." Tao Yao asked Auntie Zhong with a smile.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Realizing that she had lost control of herself, Auntie Zhong blushed a little embarrassedly. "Alright, alright. Little An An, come over to Grandma''s for dinner when you''re free." Auntie Zhong wanted to divert everyone''s attention and said lovingly to little An An.


    "Yes, Grandmother, I will." An An An nodded vigorously, her face filled with an innocent smile.


    "Auntie Zhong, we''re leaving now. I''m so sorry. No matter what, we took so much." With one hand holding An An An''s hand, Tao Tian shook the box in his other hand with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Of course. Come back when you''re free." Auntie Zhong replied to Tao Tian with these words. However, her eyes were looking at Lei Zichen with a face full of anticipation and reluctance.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen pointed at himself. He didn''t know why this aunt would be so enthusiastic about this young man that he only met once.


    "Auntie Zhong, don''t worry, he will." Tao Tian pulled Lei Zichen''s finger as he spoke.


    "Auntie Zhong, have a good rest. We''ll be leaving first. Goodbye." With that, Tao Yao frantically pulled An An and Lei Zichen out of the room.


    Although Tao Yao had lived a peaceful life for three years, her experience of growing up as a hitman also made her natural disposition a bit more cautious than others.


    Today, Auntie Zhong''s strange attitude and lack of control had already caused Tao Tian to notice a trace of unusualness. However, she didn''t dare to think too much into it. She just wanted to let the two of them separate for now so Auntie Zhong could think it through on her own.


    "This auntie is so passionate ¡­" After walking out of Auntie Zhong''s house, Lei Zichen came to the corridor and smiled as he spoke to Tao Tian. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but glance at Tao Tian who was tightly grabbing onto his hand.


    "Yeah, she''s always so passionate." Looking at the confused Lei Zichen, Tao Tian''s expression returned to its former tranquility.


    After all, if he really was the biological mother of Lei Zichen, then he would be the reason why the Lei Family clansmen fought for so many years. If Lei Haotian or her grandfather found out that she was still alive, then she might have pushed herself into an extremely dangerous situation, and it would be better if she could meet with Auntie Zhong one day and explain everything clearly. However, Tao Tian knew that her and her brother''s identity was not to be exposed, so she had no choice but to take advantage of the time when Lei Zichen and Auntie Zhong recognized each other.


    After all, Tao Tian wasn''t alone anymore. An An''s life was a matter of concern to her. If her grandfather were to find out that they were still alive and that she was still giving birth to a child for the Lei Family, then even An An would be in danger.


    "Lei Dong, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back first?" Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen once again, his eyes filled with calmness.


    "Eh, that''s fine too. See you on Friday then. I''ll be leaving first. Bye bye Ann." Lei Zichen leaned over and waved towards An An.


    "Goodbye uncle," An An''s face was full of smiles as he waved his chubby little hand.


    After bidding farewell to Lei Zichen, Tao Tian brought An Ran home.


    "Alright, let''s go home and play." Upon entering the room, Tao Tian smiled as he let go of An An''s hand, allowing An An to continue tossing and turning inside and out.


    She sat quietly on the sofa with a frown. Auntie Zhong''s attitude had already made her suspicious. If the last time she met Lei Zichen had caused her to invite the two siblings for a meal, then this time, when she saw Lei Zichen in person, Auntie Zhong actually lost control of herself like this. She even broke a bowl.


    Also, she also asked Lei Zichen''s father a question. If it were any other alumni, or simply worshipping the citizens of the Lei Family, all of this would not make sense. After all, it seemed like Auntie Zhong knew Lei Haotian very well.


    Could it be ¡­


    Three years ago, when she passed by her grandfather''s study in the middle of the night, she noticed something unusual. It sounded like her grandfather was talking to someone, but after listening carefully for a while, she realized that it was her grandfather''s old subordinate. All these years, she had been constantly inquiring about the whereabouts of her foster mother, who had yet to be met with a conspiracy, and wanted to see her dead body.


    He hadn''t thought that her adoptive mother would be living in this small city peacefully. Furthermore, they were living next to each other. The few people who had escaped from the Tao family were actually living together today.


    "Ring, ring, ring." Tao Yao was in the middle of thinking hard when her phone suddenly rang. It was her brother.


    "Yao Yao, have you eaten yet?" the elder brother asked concernedly on the other end of the phone, as if he was in a hurry.


    "Yes, I did. I ate at Auntie Zhong''s house. I even brought a bag for you." Tao Yao replied with a smile.


    "Big brother, when are you coming home? I have something to tell you." Tao Tian thought about today''s discovery and felt that he should properly discuss it with his older brother. After all, it was related to their consolation, so he had to be cautious.


    "What is it? "Is it important?" Tao Ran asked over the phone.


    "Nothing, just wait until you get back. You have to be careful." Tao Tian hung up as he spoke.


    "Alright, Brother Ran, I''m very happy today. Thank you." On the way back, she seriously told Tao Ran.


    "Oh?" Tao Ran raised his eyebrows, "You''re welcome, Miss. You''re almost home. Remember to eat." Tao Ran parked the car as he warned Ye Ning Tian.


    "Alright." As Ye Ning Tian got off the car, she waved goodbye to Tao Ran before turning around and entering her own house.


    Tao Ran smiled at Ye Ning Tian and started the car once again before slowly driving back home.


    In the evening, Tao Ran continued to drive as usual to the hospital downtown to pick up Ye Ning Tian''s class. However, in the distance, he saw a group of people surrounding the hospital''s entrance so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. He had no choice but to park his car on the road opposite the hospital and walk inside.


    From the moment he entered the hospital, Tao Ran felt that the atmosphere around him was unusual. Everywhere he went, it was as if there was a group of people causing trouble.


    When they finally found Ye Ningtian''s office on the second floor, they discovered that this was the source of the commotion.


    Tao Ran struggled his way to the front of the crowd. It turned out to be a group of people led by a muscular man with a face full of stubble. They were loudly criticizing Ye Ning Tian.


    On the other hand, Ye Ning Tian had a face full of anger, but she didn''t try to explain herself.


    "Eldest Miss!" Tao Ran rushed out of the crowd and shouted.


    "Brother Ran." Ye Ning Tian raised her head. Her eyes were filled with stubbornness, but it could not hide the water in her eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Tao Ran rushed to Ye Ning Tian''s side and whispered.


    "Brother Ran, it''s not convenient to talk about this here. You don''t need to ask." Ye Ningtian softly said.


    "Doctor Ye, is this your kaizi?" "The bearded man at the side asked ferociously. "What? You''re in the wrong, so why don''t you ask this old man to scare me!" The man''s voice was actually a few times louder than before.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Tao Ran didn''t know what had happened. When he saw that the person who had arrived didn''t have any good intentions, he tightly protected Ye Ning Tian.


    "What happened?" The bearded man widened his eyes, half angry and half sad.


    "My daughter was sent in fine and well. How is there no hope? It''s this quack doctor! What kind of hospital is he? He''s recruiting some young mistresses without any skills! He thinks too highly of human life!" The bearded man became more and more excited as he spoke, he actually brandished the wooden stick in his hand and was about to attack.

 C144

    "Sir, your daughter was about to die when she was delivered to us. We also felt very sad for her departure, but we had already given our all to treat her." After all, he was a doctor, and his family had just experienced the pain of bereavement, so he couldn''t be unyielding. This was something that Ye Ningtian understood, but this parent seemed to have some ability, for a short period of time, he had found someone to surround the hospital, and even pointed the spearhead at Ye Ningtian, seemingly unafraid of the Ye family.


    Such a big scene was naturally shocking to the dean, and he had used the whole afternoon''s investigation to find out that this man had an underworld background, which was why he was so arrogant. However, authorities had repeatedly verified that this man''s daughter had died from a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and by the time they had sent her to the hospital, her brain vessels had already burst, so even though the doctors had gone all out to cure her, they still couldn''t save her life.


    The man only said that the hospital was misdiagnosed, and with Miss Ye Ning Tian''s identity, it was very easy for people to think that she was a second generation rich without any skills. Furthermore, the death of her beloved daughter caused too much grief, which was why so many people gathered here to cause trouble.


    "All of you are talking nonsense. My daughter is only in middle school, and she is normally in good physical condition. How can she be sick and disgraceful like those guys are talking about!" The more the man spoke, the more excited he became. The frequency at which he swung the staff in his hand also increased.


    "Sir, your daughter is a brain disease and she should have a reaction to it. As long as you pay attention, you should have discovered it long ago. Did she not tell you that her head would hurt for no reason? You must have overlooked these questions. " With Tao Ran by her side, it gave her a lot of courage.


    "Nonsense, you young miss who doesn''t study many things, what do you know! "My daughter is in good health, and it was only when she was sent to your hospital that she became like this. Your hospital has to pay with its life." The man''s voice was loud like a bell, causing even the surrounding buildings to tremble.


    The man''s emotions affected the small fry behind him. They all shouted together, "Life for a life, life for a life!"


    "Sir, this is a society ruled by law. When doing things, one must pay attention to evidence. The police are already downstairs. If you think there''s a problem, why don''t we go to the police station together?" Tao Ran maintained his protective posture as he loudly retorted. After all, he was suffering from the pain of losing a girl. However, he couldn''t be so overbearing.


    "Police, I still don''t know. Ye family is rich, they will talk to the police if they see me." The man blew at his beard as he glared at Ye Zichen.


    "You ¡­" Seeing that the man''s clothes didn''t seem to be full of oil and salt, Tao Ran was a little anxious. However, he was stopped by Ye Ning Tian, who signaled him with her eyes.


    After all, he had been with Ye Ningtian for a long time.


    "What, you''re in the wrong, right?" Seeing that the two of them didn''t reply, the man became even more confident.


    "Then what do you want?" the dean asked anxiously.


    "What do I want to do? Since she''s so rich, and I don''t have any more money, I can''t just let her have none. Give me some money, I want five million." The man stretched out his palm.


    "5 million, now it''s not a matter of money. If I give it to you, then I''ll be in the wrong. Absolutely not." Ye Ning Tian had always been a stubborn person. When she heard that the men wanted to extort her, she became even more furious and shouted loudly.


    "You still dare to be stubborn." The man was, after all, a hoodlum. With agile movements, he raised his wooden stick and rushed in front of Ye Ning Tian before mercilessly slashing it down.


    Since she had been raised up as a prince, Ye Ningtian had naturally never seen such a demeanor before. Although she was usually as courageous as a man, at this moment, she could only stare blankly. Seeing the wooden stick getting closer and closer to her head, she only felt a wind blowing above her head, but had no time to dodge.


    The crowd of hospital staff rushed forward shouting, but their speed was not as fast as the speed they were staring at.


    At that moment, Ye Ning Tian felt a pair of large hands forcefully push her away. She focused her eyes and saw that Tao Ran had already propped himself up with his hands and tightly held onto the wooden stick in the man''s hand.


    The man''s cheeks were flushed red. It was obvious that he had used all of his strength, but the wooden stick still stood there, unmoving.


    Judging from his posture, Tao Ran merely extended a hand to gently support the man''s wrist. However, his strength was astonishing.


    The man was secretly shocked, but his imposing manner didn''t lose out in the slightest, "Damned woman, do you think that I''ll let you off just because you set up a card here!?" The man''s voice became louder. The surrounding lackeys could already see that their boss was struggling. A few of them followed and wanted to help.


    Tao Ran used one hand to cut the man''s arm back to his neck. The man wasn''t Tao Ran''s match at the moment, so he could only let himself be manipulated but didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "Brothers, little brother always feels that if you feel that there is something wrong with this matter, we can go through judicial procedures to resolve it." Big brothers, little brother always feels that if you feel that there is something wrong with this matter, we can go through judicial procedures. Tao Ran was moved by his words, but the strength in his hands intensified. For a moment, the man''s breathing wasn''t smooth and his face was flushed red from holding his breath.


    "If you don''t trust the police, you can find a lawyer and a colleague who oversees the judicial proceedings. I''m sure the police will give you a satisfactory answer," Tao Ran said as he squeezed the man''s other arm so tightly that he had no room to fight back.


    "Big brother, do you agree?" Tao Ran lowered his head as he looked at the bearded man in his arms, who didn''t even have the strength to struggle as he asked with a humble and kind expression.


    After a few secret exchanges, the man already knew that the man in front of him was not someone simple. He didn''t hurry up and nodded, "Okay, I agree to pass the law. But if there is any injustice, I will definitely come again!" The man''s words were fierce, but his gaze was no longer as baleful as before.


    "And now?" Tao Ran still did not let go. In the eyes of the crowd, it was hard to tell that the two were secretly fighting. He was just surprised at the sudden change in the man''s attitude.


    "Let''s disperse, brothers, and find a good lawyer." The man spoke out his decision with great difficulty. After that, he looked at Tao Ran steadily, hoping that he would let him go.


    The underlings were a bit dazed, but they didn''t disperse.


    "Disperse, didn''t you all hear what I said?" The man impatiently shouted. He hoped that everyone would leave as soon as possible so that he could escape from this powerful arm.


    "Oh, yes, big brother." Everyone slowly came back to their senses and dispersed.


    Tao Ran was full of smiles as he let go of the man''s hand. "If you need anything in the future, remember to come find me. Don''t make things difficult for women." The man scrambled to leave the room. Before he left, Tao Ran left behind a few words.


    The man didn''t reply, but nodded his head to show his sincerity.


    "Alright, it''s settled." Looking at the pale-faced Ye Ningtian, Tao Ran opened his arms wide.


    Ye Ning Tian blankly looked at Tao Ran''s chest. After staring blankly for three to four seconds, she suddenly leaned on his chest and began to cry.


    "Alright, alright. Eldest Miss, everything is fine now." Tao Ran was also stunned for a moment before he slowly stretched out his hand to pat Ye Ning Tian''s back. Seeing this, the surrounding hospital staff tactfully moved away, leaving only the two of them in the office.


    Ye Ning Tian had been spoiled since she was young. Although she had the temperament of a man, she had still never seen today''s battle array before. Someone was actually pointing at her nose and scolding her, making things difficult for her.


    "Alright, isn''t everything already fine?" Tao Ran was still consoling himself. He lacked the experience of being in intimate contact with women, and after getting out of Tao Tian, he had never loved anyone else. When he was the eldest young master of the Tao family, there were many women who threw themselves at him.


    As for this Ye Ningtian, he had seen her before. She was a maverick young miss after her younger sister. If her younger sister was like a pool of water, then Ye Ningtian would be like a ball of fire.


    However, after crying for so long, Ye Ning Tian finally had enough. She raised her head and looked at Tao Ran.


    "Brother Ran, let''s go home." Ye Ning Tian took the lead after she finished her sentence. Today, her mood was indeed not very beautiful. Fortunately, there was the action of a hero saving a beauty, otherwise, she wouldn''t know what to do.


    "There are always things that you have to go through to complete your life." While driving, Tao Ran consoled Ye Ning Tian as he looked at her pouting face and eyebrows.


    "You sound like a philosopher after all. I don''t want to go home. Let''s go for a walk by the sea." Ye Ning Tian frowned and said to Tao Ran.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" "Alright, I''ll call my sister." Tao Ran hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    "I''m really sorry for my safety, I''ve caused you to be unable to pick him up." Ye Ningtian''s face was full of shame.


    "It doesn''t matter. An''an won''t bother with you. Where do you want to go?" Tao Ran asked as he drove.


    "Let''s go to the beach. A blower can always wake up a lot." Ye Ning Tian pointed at the shore.


    "Alright." Tao Ran didn''t waste any more words as he turned around and headed towards the sea ¡­


    The sea breeze, however, made them feel relaxed and happy.


    "Am I really an unlearned young miss in the eyes of outsiders?" The two quietly walked along the beach for a long time before Ye Ningtian couldn''t help but ask.


    "No way, that man is obviously using his daughter''s death to blackmail you." Tao Ran saw it clearly.


    "Really?" Hearing Tao Ran''s words, Ye Ning Tian''s heart was still a little comforted.


    "Yes," Tao Ran deeply nodded his head to confirm.


    "From the day I entered medical school, my dad had told me that a doctor''s parents love him. I understand this principle, such a cute girl. She''s only 14 or 15 years old, how could I disregard human life?" Ye Ning Tian''s words were filled with emotions. Obviously, this afternoon''s farce and every word that the man said had deeply hit her deep inside her heart.


    "He only said that to blackmail you. Why do you care?" Tao Ran continued to console her. Usually, this young miss would have a stubborn and competitive appearance. He didn''t expect that there would be a weak side to her.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Ye Ning Tian sniffed and tried her best to force a smile.


    "Did you cast some kind of spell on that man?" Ye Ning Tian curiously asked, "Why is he so obedient?"

 C145

    "Miss, have you watched too many TV dramas? "Do I look like someone who can cast spells?" Tao Ran saw that Ye Ning Tian had instantly returned to normal and began to ask random questions. He was half relieved and half didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Then tell me, what exactly happened?" Ye Ning Tian refused to let her go. It was obvious that she had a strong self-healing ability.


    "Because I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was young. I think my strength is quite great." Tao Ran played it down.


    "You''ve practiced martial arts since you were young, could it be that you''re training in Shaolin Temple?" Ye Ning Tian''s interest was piqued.


    "Miss, could it be that I am a monk? But, uh ¡­ I liked it more when I was little. " Tao Ran replied.


    "No wonder you look so tough. So that''s how it is." Ye Ningtian looked at Tao Ran with eyes filled with adoration, "Thank you for helping me out."


    "You''re not as strong as I thought." Tao Ran smiled and turned his face away as he continued to walk along the coastline.


    "Hey, what do you mean!" Ye Ning Tian''s face was filled with dissatisfaction as she lightly patted Tao Ran''s shoulder. She then walked together with Tao Ran.


    The sea breeze was still as gentle as before, blowing Ye Ning Tian''s long hair and making it dance along with her face like a black fairy.


    Surprisingly, Tao Ran was stunned. This girl with bright eyes, white teeth, and long hair that fluttered in the wind, whom he had accompanied for so many years, actually didn''t notice in the slightest ¡­


    After a while, Tao Ran''s heart calmed down. Tao Tian had been standing in his heart for so many years. How could any woman ever be able to match up to him?


    "Brother Ran, what are you daydreaming about?" Seeing Tao Ran remain silent for a long time, Ye Ningtian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing, I just feel that women have a lot of sides." Tao Ran quietly said. Yes, it was Ye Ning Tian. She was thinking about the shocking power that was unknowingly exploding from Tao Tian''s petite body.


    "What, Brother Ran, have you never known a woman before?" Ye Ning Tian was shocked.


    Tao Ran was speechless.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s move forward." Seeing Tao Ran''s awkwardness, Ye Ningtian also understood the answer. He didn''t probe any further and just continued walking forward with a smile on his face.


    The two of them walked along the coastline. From afar, they looked like a couple.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had arrived at the end of the night. The annoyance in Ye Ningtian''s heart had also dissipated quite a bit during their conversation with Tao Ran.


    "Hungry, let''s go home," said Ye Ning Tian as her arm unconsciously climbed onto Tao Ran''s.


    In the past, when Tao Ran was young master, there were many women who quietly threw themselves at him and placed their hands on his arms. Tao Ran always felt a sense of boredom, but today, Ye Ning Tian''s actions caused Tao Ran to feel slightly uncomfortable.


    Tao Ran blankly stared at Ye Ning Tian''s entwined arm. A fragrance different from Tao Tian''s entered his nose, causing Tao Ran to be stunned for a moment. He could only blankly stare at Ye Ning Tian''s slender jade-like hand.


    "Oh, let''s go." Ye Ning Tian smiled a little embarrassedly. She realized that she couldn''t help it and slowly let go of her arm.


    The two of them walked out of the beach one after the other and got into the car.


    "Brother Ran, you''ve never liked other women?" Ye Ning Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Eldest Miss, did you come out to comfort me today? Why are you asking about my matters again?" Tao Ran returned to his usual cool expression.


    "Me ¡­" Ye Ningtian smiled. "I''m a heartless person. I didn''t care about it for a long time."


    "I knew you were heartless." Tao Ran also smiled.


    Not long after, the car arrived at Ye Ning Tian''s house. He sent Ye Ning Tian into the house with his eyes, and slowly drove away from the Ye family home.


    As he drove, he opened the window.


    If it was the past, the current scene was simply nothing to him. However, today, he broke out in a cold sweat. After all, it had been a long time since he had experienced this.


    It was just that the current Ye Ningtian, who had a sorrowful look on her face, had a strong desire to protect her.


    Yes, this reminded him of the Tao Tian from the past. His face was filled with despair, and his hands tightly gripped his and Lei Zichen''s lives.


    It turned out that no matter how long it took, some memories had already become a part of his body, making it difficult to part with them.


    Tao Ran let the wind blow against him and kept his arm on top of the car. He wanted to maintain a more comfortable position.


    Thinking of everything that happened tonight, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. This was the first time, when he thought of other women, waves of a smile appeared on his face ¡­


    "Yao Yao, I''m back." As soon as he stepped into the house, Tao Ran shouted loudly.


    "Uncle, you''re back." Before Tao Tian appeared, An An took the lead and rushed out.


    "An An''s so obedient. Where''s Mommy?" Tao Ran bent down to pick up An An An and asked.


    "Mommy''s in a daze." An An An pointed to Tao Tian who was sitting blankly on the sofa.


    "Yao Yao, what are you thinking about?" Tao Ran asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh, right. Didn''t you say that you had something to tell me? What is it?"


    "Big brother, Lei Zichen came to our house today ¡­" Tao Tian whispered.


    "Could it be that the two of you ¡­" Tao Ran furrowed his brows. Could it be that the old relationship between the two of them had been rekindled?


    "Not this. Because I had arranged to eat at Auntie Zhong''s house, An An kept pestering Lei Zichen. When I was in a hurry, I forgot about it. Auntie Zhong even had to come to my house to knock on the door, but I coincidentally bumped into Lei Zichen." Tao Tianyi narrated the result of this matter from the beginning to the end.


    "So what?" Tao Ran was puzzled.


    "The problem is, you know, Auntie Zhong has always been an unsociable person. Today, she actually took the initiative to invite Lei Zichen for a meal and asked him a lot of questions about Uncle Lei." Tao Tian carefully recalled the recent events.


    "In short, I feel that Auntie Zhong''s identity is suspicious. She seems to have given Lei Zichen a special feeling, and is especially interested in Uncle Lei." Tao Tian voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    "What do you mean?" At this point, Tao Ran had already guessed what Tao Tian was wondering.


    "Hmm, do you remember the secret in grandpa''s study that I told you before?" Tao Tian said with a serious face.


    "I think this Auntie Zhong is the one that Grandpa is looking for." Tao Tian''s tone was full of certainty.


    "Really?" Tao Ran was somewhat puzzled. After all, he hadn''t seen what happened just now. Just based on Tao Tian''s deductions, it was a matter of great importance.


    "I''m not too sure either. If it''s true, then it''s too laughable. The people that Grandpa has been trying to find are all living together. Hahaha." Tao Tian smiled contemptuously.


    "This matter is extremely important, we can''t make such a hasty decision." Tao Ran reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find an opportunity to probe her. After all, not only are our lives on the line, there''s also An''an''s ¡­" As Tao Tian spoke, he affectionately forgot to look at An An who was focused on playing.


    Although Tao Tian still looked like a young girl, but her role as a mother was also very competent.


    "Mm, you have to be careful." Tao Ran patted Tao Tian''s shoulder.


    "Big brother, where did you go tonight?" Tao Yao curiously asked when he thought of this.


    "It''s nothing. Something happened to Eldest Miss. I''ll go help her out." Tao Ran played it lightly. He always kept Tao Tian in his heart, so he didn''t want to talk about any other woman in front of Tao Tian.


    "You went to be the hero and saved the beauty, brother." Tao Tian excitedly asked.


    "Damned girl, what are you saying?" Tao Ran turned his head away in embarrassment, "I can''t be bothered with you. I''m going to wash my hands. Go and get me something to eat." As Tao Ran spoke, he walked into the bathroom. He didn''t want to continue discussing this issue with Tao Tian.


    "Understood, Young Master." With a laugh, Tao Tian walked into the kitchen.


    After leaving Tao Tian''s house, Lei Zichen slowly started up the car. He drove very slowly, wanting to recall everything that just happened.


    He had lost his mother ever since he was a child, and everything that happened today made him feel an indescribable warmth, as if a family had gathered around a stove to talk.


    However, this so called family didn''t have anything to do with him at all. It was just that he wasn''t very close to his child, but he was especially fond of this little demon spirit for some reason.


    And that Auntie Zhong. Although this was her first time meeting him, her tone of voice was full of love, and she even seemed to be on good terms with his father.


    And the way she looked at him always made him feel as if he had known her for years.


    Finally, it was Tao Tian. She inadvertently pulled on his hand. Her movements were naturally practiced. The way she looked at him, the formality they shared, she was still able to easily disrupt his thoughts.


    If it was true, it would be great if they were a family.


    His family day in kindergarten was always incomplete, his mother was missing, and his father refused to marry again. One could only imagine how disappointed he was.


    So when Anthea threw herself into his arms today, hoping that he would be able to pretend to be his father and appear on Family Day, he only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Such a cute baby, he didn''t want his childhood to be unpleasant, but most importantly, he could also be his own child.


    But, why didn''t Tao Tian reveal the truth? Or was his thinking wrong ¡­


    No matter what, he was willing to believe that everything was progressing in a good direction.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Lei Zichen''s phone rang.


    "Hello," Lei Zichen said as he pressed his headphones.


    "Hello, Lei Dong. It''s me. Where did you go? "When will you be back? When I went to your room to look for you, you weren''t there. I think it was a bit late ¡­" Qi Xue''er''s voice was filled with fear.


    "I''m going back. I''ve already eaten." Lei Zichen''s words were extremely brief.


    "Oh, alright then. Be careful of your safety." Afraid that Lei Zichen would get impatient, Qi Xue immediately hung up the phone.


    Lei Zichen frowned as he looked at the phone call. A single phone call brought him back to reality. This time was different from the past. They were no longer the same as before. Could it be possible?


    Lei Zichen didn''t know what the result was. He just thought that he still wanted to know every single move of Tao Tian''s. He still desired to see her ¡­


    That Irene, at that time when Tao Tian abandoned him, was always by his side. All these years, she endured his perverted nature, and from time to time, he would have a romantic affair.

 C146

    He was also touched by his years of patience and companionship. He had promised that he would marry her when she returned from S City, and the position of Mrs Ley had been empty for too long. It was time to find someone else to take care of her.


    However, this meeting had disrupted all of his plans. He didn''t want to go back, didn''t want to get married, and he couldn''t even be bothered with the girls around him.


    His heart was once again filled with the smile and the voice of a woman ¡­


    Lei Zichen returned to the hotel and lazily opened the door. He had indeed eaten quite a lot during his stay in S City, but he hadn''t eaten a single meal. It was like tonight''s dinner that he could savor.


    Lei Zichen stopped at the door of his room, took out his key from his pocket and prepared to open the door.


    "Lei Dong, you''re back?" Qi Xue''er opened her room door and looked joyfully at Lei Zichen, who was standing across from her. Sometimes, she even felt like a concubine in a harem, waiting for the Emperor''s favor.


    "Yes, I''m very tired. If there''s nothing else, I would like to rest early." Lei Zichen didn''t even raise his head to look at her.


    He quietly opened the door of the room and prepared to go in.


    "Lei Dong." Caught off guard, Qi Xue''er rushed out of her room and hugged Lei Zichen from behind.


    "Zichen, it''s been a few days since you last looked at me." Qi Xue''er hugged Lei Zichen tightly as she spoke softly.


    "Xue''er, I''m really tired." Lei Zichen''s face was expressionless, but he lowered his head and used his hands to gently pry open the slender fingers that were tightly wrapped around his waist.


    "Zichen, I ¡­" In truth, within Qi Xue''er''s heart, she seemed to be asking him a question, but she didn''t dare let him say it out loud. After all, even Irene, her fianc¨¦e had never asked such a question, let alone herself.


    She didn''t want to let go. The unique scent of Lei Zichen wafted into her nose, but there was an unusual scent. She frowned. This fragrance was similar to orchids, but it was different from the scent of Chanel that she usually used.


    "Lei Dong, where did you eat today?" Qi Xue''er tried to make her tone sound more like a casual conversation than a question.


    "A friend''s home." Lei Zichen replied impatiently.


    "Alright, Xue''er, I''m really tired. Maybe another day." After Lei Zichen finished speaking, he broke free from Fei Xue''er''s embrace, walked into his room, and quickly closed the door.


    "A friend''s home?" Outside the door, Qi Xue''er recalled Lei Zichen''s words. This friend of hers must be the woman who had put on makeup for her all day long.


    He was just a movie star, yet he was going to lose to a makeup artist from a small city. Furthermore, he had already given birth to a child. This was ridiculous.


    She couldn''t just let it go like this. A hint of coldness appeared in her eyes. She tidied up her clothes, walked back into her room, took out her cell phone and dialed Tao Tian''s number.


    "Ah, An Xin. It''s Xue''er." Qi Xue''er intimately said to Tao Tian.


    "Xue''er, is something the matter?" Tao Tian was still puzzled by the fact that Qi Xue''er was calling her from outside of work.


    "It''s nothing," Qi Xue''er tried her best to keep her tone calm and sweet, "Just now, with Zichen ¡­" "Hehe, you know it too. Men are always dependent on women. It''s impossible to overdo me," Qi Xue''er said frivolously, as if she was declaring war on Tao Tian.


    "So, if I''m late tomorrow, don''t take offense to it. It''s fine now, just report it to you. If I''m late, just explain it to everyone." Qi Xue''er''s voice was still as charming as ever, so much so that even Tao Tian felt his bones go soft.


    "So it''s like that," Tao Tian''s hand gripped the phone tightly, as if he wanted to crush him. No matter what, Qi Xue''er''s words still made her heart hurt, "This is your private matter, so it''s not convenient for me to ask too much. I''ll explain it to everyone if you''re late, but it''s best not to affect your work because of personal matters." Tao Tian calmly said, but his heartbeat inexplicably accelerated.


    "That''s not right," Tao Tian suddenly came back to his senses. Lei Zichen had just left her house not too long ago. With Lei Zichen''s stamina, he definitely wouldn''t have gotten tired so quickly.


    "Miss Qi, then you should have a good rest. See you tomorrow." Tao Tian felt that there was some trickery behind it, but she didn''t want to pursue it too deeply. Everything was just a woman''s jealousy; she just wanted to end this ridiculous conversation as soon as possible.


    "An Xin, stop pretending!" Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t take the bait, Qi Xue''er''s voice became shrill and lost all of her usual ladylike charm. "You really don''t know what''s good for you. Did you forget how I reminded you in the afternoon?" Naturally, she didn''t dare to offend Eileen and could only swallow her anger. However, she still didn''t want to vent all of her grievances to this small makeup artist. Anyway, after the promotional photos were done, she definitely couldn''t let this mortal take away everything that belonged to her.


    "Xue''er, I wonder what you''re talking about?" Tao Tian''s tone was as cold as ever, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up now."


    "Wait." She hadn''t vented her feelings yet, so how could she just hang up the phone?


    "I''m telling you, An Xin, you''re just a woman who''s already had a child. You need to know your own identity, seduce our chairman Lei, or have some dreams of a rich family. Save it!" "Let me tell you, Chairman Lei is already married to Miss Irene, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Irene, marry!" These two words were like a bolt out of the blue for Tao Tian. Although Lin Qian''er had already revealed a little of this, no one had verified it before, so Tao Tian still had some hope.


    The old Tao Tian had already died. Then, what does her former fianc¨¦ marrying someone have to do with her? Why did he still have to affect her nerves? How laughable.


    This was already a fact that had been presented in front of her since a long time ago. If it wasn''t so, then she wouldn''t have been able to leave this place. But why was it that her heart seemed to have been struck by something so hard that she couldn''t move or even speak?


    "Why? Can''t you say anything?" Seeing that Tao Tian had stopped speaking, Qi Xue''er could only say that she had managed to intimidate Tao Tian with her aura. What kind of world could a makeup artist from a small city have seen? She couldn''t even speak for a few seconds. "Let me tell you ¡­" Qi Xue''er thought to chase after him, but she still wanted to continue.


    "Miss Qi," Tao Tian coldly interrupted her, "Since Chairman Lei is getting married, then there''s no hope for you. There''s no need for you to worry about him. If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up. My son is messing around." After Tao Tian finished speaking, he hung up without waiting for a break.


    "You ¡­" Tao Tian''s tone was neither light nor heavy, but it coincidentally struck the pain in Qi Xue''er''s heart. She was so angry that her face turned red, but she could only hear the pouting sound from Tao Tian''s phone, unable to vent out.


    Ah!" Furious, she flung the phone to the side and watched it crash into the wall, splitting it in half.


    Qi Xue`er pulled herself into the blanket, trembling in anger. Tomorrow, she would make a fool of herself in public, and that was not enough.


    That''s right, she still needed to find someone who was qualified enough to deal with Lei Zichen to treat her.


    She did not believe that she could be so arrogant when Miss Ai personally appeared.


    Thinking like this, Qi Xue''er finally calmed down, and she quickly got up and reconnected the phone that had been smashed in half. Luckily, the phone was still strong enough, and it was still usable.


    "Humph, Tao Tian, just you wait. The good show is yet to come." Qi Xue''er gripped the phone tightly, her face filled with anger.


    The next morning, Qi Xue''er arrived late as promised.


    "Good morning, everyone." As usual, Qi Xue''er greeted everyone politely.


    "Morning, Xue''er," Lin Qian''er said indifferently as she raised her eyelids. Ever since she saw how she treated Tao Tian yesterday, Lin Qian''er really didn''t have a good impression of him.


    "Qian''Er, I''m sorry, I came late, yesterday, I really ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Qi Xue''er didn''t finish her sentence, but covered her mouth and snickered.


    "An Xin, didn''t I tell you? Hur Hur, sorry about that."


    "Xue''er, it''s time for the act later. Please sit down, I''ll put on some makeup for you, okay?" Lin Qian`er didn''t seem to be paying attention to her as she said indifferently. It had only been a few days, yet Qi Xue''er''s actions were totally different from before. Lin Qian`er was truly taken aback. She was truly an actress and loved acting.


    "You ¡­" Qi Xue''er brought dissatisfaction to herself.


    "Qian''Er," Tao Tian walked over with a make-up case as he reprimanded her.


    "Sit down, Xue''er. Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s hurry up and start now." Tao Tian also had a calm expression. He didn''t seem to notice the conflict between him and Qi Xue''er last night. He only had a calm expression on his face.


    The more it was like this, the harder it was for Qi Xue''er to sit still.


    "An Xin, did you do it on purpose? Look at my eyebrows, they''re short and thick, what do you mean? If you don''t know how to transform, just tell me. I need to change my makeup quickly." Tao Tian was concentrating on helping Qi Xue''er with her makeup when Qi Xue''er started shouting and being picky. It attracted the attention of countless people around her, and Qi Xue''er started to get even more proud of herself.


    Tao Tian silently stopped his hand. He looked at Qi Xue''er, expressionless.


    "Hey, are you looking for trouble?" Lin Qian''er, who was at the side, couldn''t stand it any longer, "I''ve been treating you like this every day, why do you have any objections today?"


    "What, just look on unhappily today?" Qi Xue''er lifted her face proudly as she spoke.


    "Miss Qi, what''s wrong? Are you not satisfied?" Cai Shijun suddenly appeared in the dressing room.


    "Sis Qiong," the staff all nodded politely at Cai Shijun.


    "Boss Cai, look at your eyebrows! They''re so ugly that they''re made by An Xin!" Seeing the arrival of the leader, Qi Xue''er became even more excited.


    "Oh? "Really? Let me take a look." Cai Shijun was also the Chief Stylist, so when she walked over to take a closer look, she didn''t find anything amiss. She had a rough understanding of what was going on.


    "Miss Qi, since you''re satisfied, then let me help you with this. I''ll have An Xin and Qian''Er prepare some clothes for you." Cai ShiQiong said with a smile as she looked at the proud face of Qi Xue''er in the mirror.

 C147

    "Then how can I trouble you?" Seeing that she had not brought any bad influence to Tao Tian, but had instead alerted the boss of JOJO, Qi Xue''er felt a little apologetic. Her original intention was merely to snatch back her man from Tao Tian''s hands.


    "It''s alright," Cai Shijun said as she picked up the eyebrow pencil and winked at Tao Tian and Lin Qian''Er.


    The two of them nodded in understanding before turning around and leaving.


    "Miss Qi, the two of them are young, so they might be a little unfamiliar with each other. Don''t mind them too much." Cai Shijun comforted Qi Xue''er''s emotions as she busied herself with her work.


    "Of course, of course not." Cangxue''er quickly waved her hands to show that she didn''t mind at all ¡­


    "An Xin, what does she mean by this? She just wants to get even with us and avenge her personal grudges." Lin Qian''er and Tao Tian walked towards the cloakroom together, while feeling indignant for Tao Tian.


    "Isn''t it just sending you to pick up An An yesterday? What''s wrong? What does she matter? What qualifications does she have to do something like this?"


    "Alright, Qian''Er, I didn''t say anything. Look at how angry you are, we are just earning money from work, so don''t bother with other things, alright?" Tao Tian instead advised Lin Qian''er in a good-natured manner.


    "An Xin ¡­" Lin Qian''er shouted loudly. She looked like she didn''t want to live anymore.


    Tao Tian only smiled but didn''t say anything. In her heart, Qi Xue''er was more like a grieving woman.


    The two of them walked into the cloakroom and began to pack up the clothes that they needed, chatting on the side.


    "An Xin," Lin Qian''er returned to her gossipy nature, "You and Lei Dong, what happened after you picked up An An yesterday? Did ¡­ did anything happen?"


    "Qian''er, you''re really gossiping. What can happen?" Tao Tian frowned as he spoke.


    "Sigh, I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that this Lei Dong seems to be very interested in you." Lin Qian''er said with a curious expression.


    "You''re thinking too much. He also said that I just look a little like an old friend of his." After all, he had a special identity and he didn''t want many people to know about him. He was afraid of bringing trouble or even killing people.


    "Ah, An Xin, you''re quite the good-natured one." Lin Qian''er looked at Tao Tian and shook her head helplessly.


    Tao Tian smiled good-naturedly as he lowered his head to busy himself with his work. He knew that Qi Xue''er wanted to pick on her, so he naturally had to be extra careful.


    "An Xin, Qian''er, if you two are done, then prepare to set off." A staff member came outside to notify the two of their arrival.


    "Got it, we are going to set off now." Tao Tian nodded and sped up as he packed the clothes that he had prepared.


    "Alright Qian''Er, let''s go." Tao Tian turned around and called out to Lin Qian''er. The two of them packed small bags as they followed the group out.


    Alright, everyone is getting ready to begin filming, the director instructed everyone.


    Cai Shijun, who was at the side, personally fixed up Qi Xue''er''s makeup.


    "Sister Qiong, sorry to trouble you." Qi Xue''er looked embarrassedly at Cai Shijun. If one really had to talk about qualifications, then Cai ShiQiong had been in the fashion industry for so many years and had already designed makeup for countless celebrities. Naturally, she was above a small celebrity like Qi Xue`er, because her personal appearance today really made her feel uncomfortable.


    Today, Qi Xue''er''s appearance was that of a court princess. Apart from her makeup, she was also dressed in a pink floor-length dress, accentuating the princess'' style of dress.


    "Alright, we''re ready. We''re about to begin the auction." The director came over to check on the progress.


    "Alright, director, it''s done." Cai Shijun helped Qi Xue''er finish her makeup and then gave the director an OK pose.


    Qi Xue''er stood up, smoothing out the wrinkles on her dress as she walked forward.


    Ah!" Qi Xue''er''s body slanted to the side and she fell to the ground, unable to move.


    "Xue''er, what happened to you?" Cai ShiQiong ran over to see what was going on. The other staff also swarmed over to check. After all, if anything happened to the main character, they would have to stop filming. It had already been a long time.


    "My legs hurt." Crying out miserably, Qi Xue''er reached into her dress and took out a thin embroidery needle with trembling hands.


    "Ah, how could such a thing be inside my skirt? It must have been made by An Xin!" Qi Xue''er cried out loud, her beautiful face turning pale.


    "How could that be?" Cai Shijun frowned. "Anxin doesn''t have access to needles. Besides, she''s always been cautious. How could she do something like that?"


    "Aiya, Sister Qiong ¡­" "She must have hated me for reprimanding her. This vicious woman, she was the one who tidied up those clothes just now!" Qi Xue''er insisted that it was Tao Yaoyu as she struggled to stand up with the support of the crowd.


    Fortunately, there was a doctor in charge of emergency treatment at the scene. After a quick inspection, he told her that nothing serious had happened to her and that she was only slightly injured. Nothing would be delayed.


    "How could this happen? Xue''er, you go and take the shot first. I''ll take care of this matter properly after you''re done recording this part. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." Cai Shijun said to Qi Xue''er with a serious expression.


    "Boss Cai, thank you." With a face full of gratitude, she limped out of sight with the support of the staff member, walking towards the camera.


    Indeed, the embroidery needle had been put in by Qi Xue herself, with the sole purpose of hoping that Tao Tian would lose his job. This would also prevent her from meeting Lei Zichen, who had never been interested in women, from forgetting about it.


    In the distance, Tao Tian didn''t know what had happened, but he and Lin Qian''er were still busy tidying up the clothes for Qi Xue''er.


    Cai Shijun adjusted her expression. She believed that Tao Tian wouldn''t do such a boring period. It was neither good nor bad for himself, but she still wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "An Xin, Qian''er, you guys are busy." Cai Shijun greeted the two of them with a smile.


    "Yes, Sister Qiong." The two of them hurriedly replied.


    "An Xin," Cai Shijun said Tao Tian''s name with some difficulty.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Qiong?" Tao Tian still had a faint smile on his face as he turned to ask.


    "Did you help to tidy up the clothes Xue''er is wearing now?"


    "Which one?" Tao Tian looked at the filming with a puzzled expression.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian had a look of realization on his face.


    "Little Liu, this was done before. Didn''t you send me to tidy up later on? When I went there, I had already put it in my bag." Tao Tian calmly narrated.


    "Really?" Cai Shijun asked in disbelief.


    "Is that true? Is there a problem?" Tao Tian was confused by Cai Shijun''s attitude.


    "Ah, no, nothing." Seeing Tao Tian''s sincere face and big eyes filled with innocence, Cai Shijun was glad that she didn''t act recklessly. Although Tao Tian was already the mother of the child, in Cai Shijun''s eyes, she was as sincere as a child.


    "Yes, Sister Qiong, is there a problem?" Lin Qian''er asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. You guys stay busy first." Cai Shijun affectionately patted Tao Tian''s shoulder, smiled, and turned to leave.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Qian''er asked as she looked at Tao Tian''s confused face.


    "I don''t know, work." Tao Tian smiled and continued to busy himself.


    In order to ensure the truth of the matter, Cai ShiQiong ran over to the costumer Xiao Liu to ask for confirmation. When Qi Xue''er fell down, only the staff were present, but most of the personnel in charge of taking care of her appearance didn''t know what had happened.


    "Sister Qiong," Little Liu was busy with work. What''s the matter, Sister Qiong? "


    "It''s nothing. Xiao Liu, you go ahead and busy yourself. I''m just here to take a look." Cai ShiQiong returned a smile to Little Liu and looked down at her busy work.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Little Liu," Cai ShiQiong whispered.


    "Look, are you responsible for Miss Qi''s clothes?" Cai Shijun pointed to the filming of Qi Xue''er as she spoke.


    Little Liu looked up and said, "Yes." His answer was a bit absent-minded. "Is something the matter?"


    "Just now, Miss Qi was stabbed by a needle inside her skirt. Why were you so careless?" Hearing Xiao Liu''s answer, Cai Shijun let out a sigh of relief and started to blame Xiao Liu.


    "That''s impossible." Little Liu''s face was filled with surprise. "I don''t have anything I need to sew these few days. Where would the needle be?" Little Liu spoke very slowly, as if she was answering the question while trying to recall if she was being too careless or not.


    "Look, it''s this needle." Cai Shijun raised the weapon and showed it to Little Liu.


    "It can''t be. I really haven''t touched a needle in the past few days. The team doesn''t have anyone either. How could there be a needle?" Xiao Liu''s face turned white. He didn''t know when he had caused such a disaster.


    "Really?" Hearing Xiao Liu''s excuse and her usual understanding of his character, Cai Shijun felt that something was amiss.


    "Boss Cai." From far away, Qi Xue''er limped over to Cai Shijun. "What''s going on?" Qi Xue''er spoke with a faint smug look on her face.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry, I''ve already investigated this matter. An Xin has never handled this garment before," Cai Shijun announced loudly. Her goal was to let everyone hear her clearly. "Besides, I don''t think the clothing department has any work to mend in the recent days. It shouldn''t be theirs." Cai Shijun said.


    "What does Boss Cai mean by this?" Could it be that he wants to side with his own employees? " Seeing that her plan had failed, and that Cai Shijun had declared in front of so many people that it had nothing to do with her employees, Qi Xue`er couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    "Miss Qi, I, Cai Shijun, have always been a fair person when it comes to doing business. Besides, if I want to do business, I won''t use anyone who will affect my reputation. Of course, I won''t cut off my own path of wealth." Cai Shijun smiled at Qi Xue''er.


    The two''s argument attracted the attention of a large group of people in the distance. Tao Tian had always been unwilling to join in the fun, but unfortunately, there was an impatient and lonely Lin Qian''er desperately pulling her over.


    From the dispute between the two of them, Tao Tianjie finally understood the gist of the matter.


    "An Xin, so you were the one who tried to use the needles on her, I think you might be the one to do it," Lin Qian`er said as she curled her lips.

 C148

    "Qian''Er, don''t spout nonsense." Lin Qian''er''s loud voice naturally attracted the attention of many people. Seeing this, Tao Tian hurriedly stopped her.


    "You ¡­" After all, Qi Xue''er had lost after a few rounds with Cai Shijun.


    "Miss Qi, I''m sorry you were injured, but I won''t let my employees suffer any injustice." Cai Shijun said each word clearly. "I hope Miss Qi doesn''t put her personal feelings into work."


    "I... "You ¡­" Qi Xue''er couldn''t say a single word after Cai Shijun''s words.


    "Alright, Miss Qi, stop wasting time. Everyone is waiting for you. Why don''t I help you fix your makeup?" With a smile, Cai ShiQiong walked over to help support Qi Xue''er. She then helped her up into the chair and began to fix her makeup.


    Qi Xue''er couldn''t say a word. She could only glare at Cai Shijun in anger.


    "Everyone is out to earn money so there''s no need to eat." Cai Shijun had a smile on her face as she whispered to Qi Xue''er, "Be careful not to get too greedy and lose what you have." After saying that, Cai ShiQiong smiled at Qi Xue, not saying another word.


    Qi Xue''er was at a loss for words, and could only clench her fist tightly in the seat, the veins on her arm bulged out, and she was able to see everything clearly.


    "Look, An Xin, don''t you see that the woman was purposely targeting you just now?" Lin Qian''er became more and more angry.


    "Alright, isn''t Qian''Er fine now?" On the other hand, Tao Tian was calm. He didn''t want to be an enemy, and he didn''t want to do anything that would attract attention. Whenever he thought of his own identity, Tao Tian would warn himself.


    "Ai, I really don''t know what to say about you. How about you find your handsome brother and beat her up?" Lin Qian''er chattered on and on as she imagined ¡­


    "Miss An ¡­" As the two of them were walking, they saw Lei Zichen standing a distance away, looking at them with a smile.


    "Oh, Lei Dong, you''re here. Your precious girlfriend is simply going to overturn the heavens." The moment Lin Qian''er saw Lei Zichen, she started chattering away, wanting to tell him everything that had happened to Qi Xue this morning.


    "Qian''er, don''t talk nonsense." Tao Tian grabbed onto the corner of Lin Qian''er''s shirt and shook it, signaling her not to speak any nonsense.


    "Oh? "What''s wrong?" Hearing Lin Qian''er''s complaints, Lei Zichen frowned slightly.


    "An Xin, why didn''t you let me say anything?" Lin Qian''er was puzzled. "You were angry at that woman for her, shouldn''t you have let him know?"


    "What''s going on?" The more Lei Zichen heard, the more anxious he became.


    "Lei Dong, it''s nothing. Qian''Er is just spouting nonsense. We still have work to do, so let''s get busy." Then, Tao Yao desperately pulled Lin Qian''er to escape from Lei Zichen''s sight.


    Who knew that Lei Zichen''s appearance on the set was so that he could catch a glimpse of her? She was also anticipating his appearance, but why was it that the moment she got close to him, she would be hurt? Why was it so hard to get close to him? She even almost forgot the happy days from her past. When she thought about it occasionally, she felt that it was all because of her previous life.


    "Tian ¡­" "An Xin!" Lei Zichen abruptly pulled out his arm to hold onto Tao Tian''s. "What happened?"


    "No problem, I really didn''t." Tao Tian didn''t look at him. He only wanted to break free of his grasp and escape from his field of vision.


    "Lei Dong, why are you asking her? Go ask your good girlfriend." Lin Qian''er saw that the two of them were in a difficult position, and hurriedly interrupted.


    "Lei Dong, I still have a lot of things to do. Please let me go first." Tao Tian didn''t look at him, but only coldly spoke. Although he didn''t complain, he still awoke in his heart. The man in front of him was no longer his ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll let go ¡­" Lei Zichen slowly released his hand. He looked at Tao Tian with a complicated gaze, full of pity, helplessness, and reluctance.


    Seeing Lei Zichen let go of him, Tao Tian quickly pulled Lin Qian''er away, leaving a long view behind ¡­


    He didn''t know what he had done to hurt her, but he felt that this image of his back made him feel very sorrowful ¡­


    "Lei Dong, you''re here." Seeing Lei Zichen from afar, Qi Xue''er maintained her complacent expression.


    "Lei Dong," Cai ShiQiong greeted him with a smile.


    "Boss Cai, what happened today? Why don''t you put on some makeup for Xue''er?" Lei Zichen was a bit puzzled by the fact that today, instead of Tao Tian, she had changed to Cai ShiQiong.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''ve arranged for An Xin to do something else. I don''t have enough manpower, so I came over to take care of it myself." Cai Shijun hurriedly replied.


    Seeing that Cai ShiQiong didn''t say anything wrong, Qi Xue''er inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. After all, her status in front of Lei Zichen was low, so she would definitely make him unhappy.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then you can do it first." He smiled in the morning and was about to leave.


    "Lei Dong ¡­" Seeing Lei Zichen about to head towards Tao Tian''s direction, Qi Xue''er couldn''t help but anxiously shout out.


    "Anything else?" Lei Zichen turned around and asked.


    "No ¡­." "No more ¡­" Qi Xue''er was left speechless by Lei Zichen''s emotionless words. She could only watch as he walked towards Tao Tian.


    "Xue''er, please sit properly." Cai Shijun didn''t care about the change in her mood, she just reminded her of her sitting posture.


    Qi Xue''er watched helplessly as Lei Zichen walked away.


    "Miss An." Lei Zichen stubbornly walked over to Tao Tian''s side. Her attitude had always puzzled him. Just what was it that had guided her so far?


    "What''s the matter, Director Lei?" Tao Tian didn''t raise his head. Instead, he concentrated more on the task at hand.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen had too many questions he wanted to ask. He wanted to know if An An was his flesh and blood. He wanted to know what happened to her just now.


    "If there''s nothing else, you should spend more time with Miss Qi. She should need you more." As Tao Tian spoke, his lips curved up in a sneer. There was no warmth in his words.


    "Yeah, yeah, Lei Dong. You''re such a big shot, why don''t you just let a small figure like An Xin go?" Lin Qian''er interjected from the side.


    Lei Zichen became more and more surprised. Even Lin Qian''er who was infatuated with him had changed her expression. What was going on?


    "What happened? Tell me? " Lei Zichen was getting a little anxious, and his tone was filled with impatience.


    "Qian''Er, why don''t you send this to a lady in Qi to change?" Tao Tian took out a set of clothes that he had prepared and handed it to Lin Qian''er.


    "Ahh, I was fearfully falsely accused by her. This woman is truly ruthless." Lin Qian''er raised her arms but didn''t touch the clothes.


    "Look at you." Tao Yao smiled at Lin Qian''er.


    The two of them talked to each other as if they did not care about anything at all.


    "I''ll send you off. I want to know what happened today." Lei Zichen roared loudly, took the clothes from Tao Tian''s hands and left.


    "An Xin, he''s angry! He really is a young master from a rich family, his temper is just that bad!" Lin Qian''er pouted at Lei Zichen''s back.


    "Ai, he wasn''t like this in the past ¡­" Tao Yao shook his head as he muttered to himself as he looked at Lei Zichen''s back. He seemed to have completely forgotten himself.


    "Eh, how did you know?" Hearing Tao Tian''s sigh, Lin Qian''er couldn''t help but be shocked, "Why does it look like she''s very familiar with him?"


    "No, I came from Yan City, so I naturally know a bit about him. After all, he is a celebrity." Seeing that he had gone back on his word, Tao Yao hurriedly explained.


    "Really?" Lin Qian''er had a look of disbelief on her face.


    "Of course it''s true." Tao Yao stabilized his emotions and said in a serious tone.


    "Tsk, you scared me just now. I thought you were some miss or something like that who was hiding by my side." Lin Qian''er waved her arm and said with a smile.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled before continuing their work.


    It didn''t matter what kind of appearance Lei Zichen had now, for him to appear in front of her like this, proved that her grandfather had not harmed him in the slightest. Presumably, he had used his own matter to wake her up.


    "Xue''er, these are the clothes you want to change into." Lei Zichen brought some clothes over and passed them to Qi Xue''er.


    "Oh, thank you, Lei Dong." Being flattered, Qi Xue''er quickly took the clothes from Lei Zichen''s hands.


    "Lei Dong, why have you come personally? Where are An Xin and the others?" Cai Shijun asked.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask Xue''er if the shooting went well today." Lei Zichen didn''t say anything, but his eyes were sharp enough to intimidate her.


    "It went smoothly." Qi Xue''er lowered her head, not daring to look Lei Zichen in the eye.


    "Oh? Nothing happened? " Lei Zichen took a step forward and stared at Qi Xue, causing her to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Xue''er, are you ready?" The recording ran over and asked.


    "Alright, alright." Hearing her name being called, Qi Xue''er hurriedly stood up and answered as if she was being rescued.


    As she got up, the wound on her leg was pulled, causing her to grimace in pain.


    "Snow, what happened to your leg?" Lei Zichen asked with concern when he saw Qi Xue''er pressing on his leg painfully.


    "Nothing, I accidentally hurt you just now." Since her little trick had been seen through by Cai Shijun just now, she couldn''t bring it up again. Not to mention in front of Lei Zichen, she tried even harder to be considerate and docile.


    "How did you do it?" After all, the two of them were lovers, so it was reasonable for Lei Zichen to care about her.


    "Nothing, it''s just that Miss Qi was accidentally pricked by a needle inside her skirt just now." Cai ShiQiong, who was standing at the side, looked on from the sidelines. Seeing Lei Zichen''s concern, she couldn''t help but feel that it wasn''t worth it.


    "What?" Boss Cai, why is there a needle in this dress? " "Lei Zichen was a bit annoyed when he heard what she said. No matter what, Qi Xue''er is still a star promoted by his company, how could she be so careless?" How do you do your clothes? "


    "You''ll have to ask Xue''er about this." Cai Shijun was not annoyed, but she spoke slowly.


    "What are you talking about? "Xue''er, what''s going on?" Lei Zichen asked as he saw Xue''er struggling to walk.


    "It''s nothing, Lei Dong. Xue''er was careless." Qi Xue''er replied in a low voice.

 C149

    "I''m afraid he doesn''t have any good intentions." With that, Cai ShiQiong left. She just wanted to help Tao Tianming out. If there were too many, it would be boring.


    "Lei Dong, we are starting the filming over here ¡­" Ye Zichen walked over and said politely as he memorized the situation.


    "Lei Dong, I''m going to take my shot now. I''m really fine now." Qi Xue''er broke away from Lei Zichen''s arms and walked forward alone. Cai Shijun''s words from before had already made her sweat profusely. After all, she wasn''t good at this. If she pointed it out in front of Lei Zichen, her future path would be extremely difficult.


    However, he had some brilliant things to do in the future ¡­


    Last night.


    The furious Qi Xue''er came back to her senses and reassembled her phone that had been smashed into pieces. She pressed the button and it was still usable.


    With a smile on her face, she dialed a number and beeped a few times.


    "Hello," a sweet girl answered.


    "Hello, big sister Ayrin. It''s Xue''er, Qi Xue''er." Seeing that Elin had picked up the phone, she quickly introduced herself.


    "Xue''er?" Clearly, Irene didn''t have much of an impression of this Qi Xue''er.


    "Sister Elin, I''m the new celebrity of Lei Dong''s company." She quickly revealed her identity, trying to recall Irene''s memories.


    "Oh, it''s you." Irene seemed to recall that she had such a character, but she also vaguely remembered that she seemed to be having a difficult time with Lei Zichen.


    "Why are you looking for me so late at night?" Eileen asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Sister Arlene, there''s actually something that I can''t stand. I feel like I have to tell you." Qi Xue''er had an angry look on her face.


    "Oh? "What is it?" Irene was filled with curiosity. Ever since Tao Yao died, Irene was willing to stand by Lei Zichen''s side, no matter what, she had no complaints, she was finally going to succeed, thus, she did not want to know how many girls Lei Zichen had, nor did she want to care about them. She only wished to have a happy life with Lei Zichen after marriage.


    "Lei Dong, hook up with a small makeup artist at S * *, the two of them stick together all day long. Sister Ayrin, you''re a makeup artist from a small city, how can you compare to me? I really can''t stand it anymore, I feel that I must let you know about this." Qi Xue''er said this with a look of ''not being worthy for Irene''.


    "So it''s like that. Big brother Zichen has this kind of personality. Just let him be. It''s enough as long as he''s tired of playing around." Irene didn''t think so, after all these years, she was already used to this kind of thing.


    "Sister Elin, how can we just let it go like this? You guys are getting married soon, but Director Lei is still so intimate with other women." Seeing that Irene wasn''t in high spirits, Qi Xue''er couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "What''s that?" What about you? Don''t tell me you''re not playing along with Zhizhi? " Irene asked pointedly.


    "This... "I ¡­" Qi Xue''er couldn''t help but feel disappointed when she saw how much effort she had put into trying to curry favor with him.


    "It''s very late. If there''s nothing else, I need to rest." Irene lazily replied. She was truly not interested in Lei Zichen''s matters. She only cared if the person Lei Zichen married was her.


    "Don''t do that, Sister Ayrin. This time, Director Lei seems to be very serious, he''s even thinking of taking this makeup artist to Yan City. Tell me, this makeup artist already has a child, and Lei seems to treat that child pretty well." Wei Xue''er embellished the situation, trying to attract Irene''s attention.


    "Is that so?" Irene slightly frowned. After all, playing was one thing, but if it was under their noses, they wouldn''t think much of her. In any case, she had already changed from a girlfriend to a fianc¨¦e, so how could they ignore her?


    "That''s right, I think Lei Dong wants to marry her." Seeing that Irene had begun to waver, Qi Xue''er continued to work hard.


    "Really?" What Irene said was true.


    "Of course it''s true! Sister Elin, how could I dare lie to you?" Qi Xue''er''s tone was filled with sincerity.


    "What about you? Don''t tell me that you never hoped to be able to marry Brother Zichen one day? " Irene coldly asked.


    "I... "How can I compare to you, Sister Elin? You''re young and beautiful, and you''re the daughter of a great lady. I''m just trying to earn a living." Qi Xue''er hurriedly said to herself.


    "That''s good. What do you want me to do?" Irene asked bluntly.


    "How could I dare? I''m just telling Sister Elin about the situation. As for whether Sister Elin wants to come over personally, that will depend on your own wishes." Qi Xue''er didn''t take the initiative to ask Irene to come to S City. Instead, she expressed her hope that Irene would be able to come to S City.


    "Alright, I see that S City is quite far away. I will try my best to set off Friday night or Saturday morning." Irene disdainfully smiled. As expected of a small star, even her words were so halting.


    "Haha, great! Big Sister Ayrin, welcome. S City is truly a beautiful place. You''ve come. I''ll show you around." Seeing Irene''s straightforward answer, Qi Xue''er couldn''t help but jump in joy.


    "No need. I hope you can do your job well. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going to sleep." Eileen hung up.


    Although the only sound that could be heard was a busy chattering, Qi Xue''er was still elated. After all, she wanted to see how long that little makeup artist of hers could be so arrogant for.


    The only difference was, this time, she slept very peacefully. Lei Zichen was different from ordinary men. Losing to others would make her completely convinced. If she lost to this makeup artist, then she would be a rising star in the new generation of female celebrities.


    "Boss Cai, can you tell me what''s going on?" Lei Zichen asked as he saw Qi Xue''er''s figure disappearing into the distance.


    "It''s nothing, Lei Dong. When you''re doing this to others, please take note of her safety." Cai Shijun smiled and said nothing.


    "This is ¡­" Lei Zichen asked in confusion.


    "Here." Cai Shijun nodded in Tao Tian''s direction.


    "There''s someone jealous now." Cai ShiQiong smiled and waved at him, then walked away. After all, this was their own private matter. If she participated in it too much, she would seem like an old hag.


    If that was the case, Lei Zichen probably understood what was going on. It was nothing more than Qi Xue''er getting jealous and doing something behind his back.


    After all, he had calculated everything and the most unexpected thing was that Tao Tian was still in the human realm. When she had left, there were too many regrets between them and they had not received a complete answer. Thinking about it this way, Lei Zichen could not help but want to investigate, not to mention the child beside Tao Tian ¡­


    It must be that Qi Xue''er wanted to make things difficult for Tao Tian, so it wasn''t hard to explain why Cai Shijun was doing the makeup for Qi Xue''er today.


    Lei Zichen suddenly understood everything. To remove the bell, one had to tie it to someone else. Such a contradictory situation, just how could it be adjusted, it all depended on him.


    Lei Zichen found a seat alone and sat down. He already knew how to solve this problem.


    "OK, CUT." With the director''s order, the series of scenes were over.


    "Lei Dong!" As soon as he finished, Qi Xue''er dashed in front of Lei Zichen.


    "Qi Xue''er, listen carefully." Lei Zichen''s face darkened as he said in a low voice, with a hint of sternness in his tone.


    "How... "Why?" Qi Xue''er was shocked by Lei Zichen''s sudden sternness. "I ¡­" You... Didn''t you come to see me? " Qi Xue''er asked timidly.


    "If you want to be an artist with a noble character, I welcome you. If you want to take this opportunity to cause trouble, especially when it comes to hurting others, don''t blame me for being rude. I can praise you today, but I can also do nothing for you tomorrow." Lei Zichen said harshly.


    This made Qi Xue''er even more timid, "Lei Dong, I ¡­ Did I do something to make you unhappy? "


    "You should know what you''ve done better than me right? I''m warning you, you better behave and don''t play tricks with me." Lei Zichen finished his sentence and walked in the direction of Tao Tian.


    "Lei Dong. Lei Dong." Qi Xue''er called out loudly. Seeing that Lei Zichen didn''t respond, she sat blankly on the back of the chair, not moving an inch, her face expressionless.


    "Xue''er, take a seat. It''s time to put on some makeup for you." Cai Shijun walked over and said. Seeing the strange look on Qi Xue''er''s face as she stared dazedly at Lei Zichen''s retreating back, she finally understood what was going on.


    "Boss Cai, it''s you! It''s you telling Lei Dong something!" Qi Xue''er grabbed Cai Shijun''s arm and shouted loudly.


    "Miss Qi, please calm down. I''m just a stylist. I''m not in the mood to care about your business. I''m going to put on makeup for you now. I hope you can cooperate." Cai Shijun spoke calmly, not affected in the slightest by Qi Xue''er''s emotional interference.


    "You ¡­" Qi Xue''er felt like she was being attacked from all sides, and it was difficult to put into words what she had just experienced.


    He could only sit there obediently, allowing Cai ShiQiong to play with his facial expression ¡­


    "Miss An, I''m really sorry for what happened earlier. In order to express my apologies, I''ll send you over tonight to pick up An An." Lei Zichen was getting more and more interested in An''an as he once again moved closer to Tao Tian''s side.


    "Oh?" Seeing Lei Zichen absent-mindedly say such words, Tao Tian did not know how to react.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to be injured because of me. I wonder if I will be the same." Lei Zichen said, his eyes shining with anticipation for Tao Tian''s answer.


    "Wow, is this a confession? An Xin, you''re mad!" Lin Qian''er shouted at the side.


    "Qian''Er." Tao Tian rebuked.


    "Lei Dong, this is a public place. I hope you can take note of its influence." Tao Tian lowered his head and said.


    "I want to send you to pick up An An." Lei Zichen looked straight into Tao Tian''s eyes and repeated the same sentence.


    "An Xin, I promised her. Otherwise, he will keep repeating it." Lin Qian`er stood at the side and shouted. Today, Qi Xue''er had given Tao Tian a day''s worth of face, but in the end, she didn''t get anything. Lei Zichen was still thinking about Tao Tian.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian raised his head to meet Lei Zichen''s gaze. "Alright then." Nodding his head in agreement, he couldn''t bear to think about it. It was rare for a father and son pair to miss each other like this. No matter what, he couldn''t bear to separate this fatherly love from each other.


    Thinking like this, Tao Tian agreed to Lei Zichen''s request.

 C150

    "Miss An, I think it''s about time for you to get off work." After a full day of filming, seeing that everyone was busy packing up and preparing to return home, he hurriedly blocked Tao Tian''s path. He thought that as long as he could frequently meet An An, he really wanted to surface one day.


    "Alright, An Xin, you follow him, I can take the bus myself," Lin Qian''er tactfully gave them some time to get together.


    "Qian''Er, no need." Tao Tian was still thinking about it. The less time they spent together, the better. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Lin Qian''Er could stay by her side for a little longer.


    "This ¡­" Lin Qian''er looked at Lei Zichen, who was standing at the side, with a troubled expression. He was looking at her and Tao Tian.


    "Alright, Qian''er, everything is fine. There''s nothing inconvenient about it." Lei Zichen nodded.


    Seeing that Lei Zichen had agreed, Lin Qian''er relaxed and pulled Tao Yao into the car.


    "Let''s go, An Xin." Lin Qian''er pulled on Tao Tian and said happily.


    "You two beautiful ladies, sit down. I''m going to start driving." Lei Zichen said with a smile as he looked at Tao Tian''s face in the rear view mirror. Then, he started the car and drove away.


    "Zi ¡­" Lei Dong, can you keep a low profile next time? You''re the big chairman, I have to rely on this job to earn a living. " Thinking about all that Qi Xue''er had said to him in the day, Tao Tian loudly said to Lei Zichen. He clearly didn''t know that his actions would only bring her trouble.


    "Miss An, don''t worry. I''ve already helped you out with your troubles. I know your son is desperate to see his father. I wonder if I can play this role before his father comes home." Lei Zichen shamelessly stared at Tao Tian as he tried his best to observe the changes in her expression.


    "Okay, okay." Tao Tian didn''t have time to digest this sudden question, but Lin Qian''er had already happily agreed.


    "Qian''Er, why do you talk so much?" Tao Tian tugged on Lin Qian''er''s clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Qian''er pouted, "It just so happens that An An needs a father, and Lei Dong is free. It''s rare for him to be so fond of children, so why not?"


    "That''s right, Miss An. Then this matter has been settled. These past few days, I''ve been coming to pick up An Xin everyday. Err ¡­" with you. " Lei Zichen said with a smile. He still wanted to see Tao Tian''s shy expression the most.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll keep an eye on this matter." Lin Qian''er quickly answered for Tao Tian.


    Being glared at by Tao Tian, she was unable to understand the purpose of Lei Zichen''s actions. He already had his own life, and his financial position was even more prosperous than before. Why would he care about a child? Hadn''t he long since stopped loving her?


    Thinking of the truth that he had faced a few years ago, Tao Tian''s heart still ached faintly.


    S City was very small. Lei Zichen already knew the way when he had walked there the previous day.


    "I didn''t expect Lei Dong to be so familiar with the route." Lin Qian''er said on the side.


    "I''d better go over there," Lin Qian''er pointed at the street in the distance.


    "Alright," Lei Zichen nodded.


    "Alright, alright, this place is fine." Lin Qian''er shouted, "Lei Dong, An Xin, I''m leaving now." As she said this, she winked at Tao Tian, but was met with a fierce glare from Tao Tian.


    In fact, in her heart, Tao Tian was really different from the others, she seemed to not care about anything else, and only focused on her own work. In fact, in Lin Qian''er''s heart, Tao Tian was truly different from the others, and she seemed to not care about anything else, and only focused on her own work.


    "The loudspeaker has left!" Looking at Lin Qian''er''s departing figure, Lei Zichen smiled and said, "This friend of yours is really interesting."


    "Yeah, Qian''Er is very nice." Tao Tian replied.


    "Yao Yao, did you suffer a lot today?" Lei Zichen''s voice became gentle as he asked in a low voice.


    "No, I''m fine." Tao Tian didn''t want to make things difficult for others. Thinking that he really hadn''t suffered any losses, he immediately denied it.


    "Oh, then it''s okay." Lei Zichen frowned, "You should turn right here, right?" Lei Zichen pointed at the intersection in front of them.


    "En, yes ¡­" Tao Tian nodded his head. In this moment, she was slightly immersed in it. These things that originally belonged to her ¡­


    Not long later, the car stopped steadily in front of the kindergarten''s entrance.


    Tao Tian raised his hand to look at his watch. The time was just right. He picked up his phone to call his brother while walking inside.


    "Hello, sister."


    "Big brother, I''m already at the kindergarten. I don''t need you to come pick me up." Tao Tian said over the phone.


    "Oh, why are you so early today?" Taoran, who was on the phone, was slightly surprised.


    "Yeah, hur hur. We''ll talk about it when we get home." Seeing Lei Zichen standing beside her, Tao Yao didn''t say anything else.


    "Oh, alright then. Let''s do it like this for now." Tao Ran hung up as he spoke.


    "Teacher, I''m here to pick up An An." After greeting his teacher, Tao Tian walked in without a trace.


    "An''an!" Tao Yao saw her little angel playing with the rubber mud quietly and shouted at him.


    "Mommy!" Hearing Mommy''s call, An An lifted her big head and rushed into her mother''s embrace laughing.


    "An''an." Lei Zichen followed closely behind Tao Tian, appearing in front of An''an.


    "Uncle, why are you here as well?" "What?" An An was shocked. Mommy says you have a lot of work to do, so you can''t always come and stay with Ann. "


    "How could that be? If you like it, uncle will come and see you every day. " He lowered his head, using his head to lean on An Xin''s head as he said this with a smile.


    "Yeah, great," Anthea said excitedly, making a "V" shape with her small hands and jumping around the room.


    "An An, lower your voice. Don''t disturb the other children." Tao Tian hurriedly stopped An An and whispered to him.


    "Mother An An, please come over for a moment." A teacher at the side politely said to Tao Tian.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Tian was a little nervous. He was afraid that An''an might have some special circumstances.


    "It''s nothing, Mommy An, I just wanted to inform you that on Friday family day, I need your parents and baby to finish a program together. I hope you can make use of these few days to prepare." the teacher repeated.


    "Is this Ann''s father?" the teacher asked as he looked at Lei Zichen, who was listening intently.


    "He ¡­" Tao Tianggang was about to explain.


    "Yes, I am An An''s father." However, Lei Zichen beat him to it.


    Tao Tian lowered his head and glared furiously at Lei Zichen, but Lei Zichen seemed to treat it as though it was nothing.


    "Ah, hello, hello. I can always see Mommy An An. This is the first time I''ve seen Daddy An. He''s so handsome and extraordinary." The teacher reached out his hand to shake hands with Lei Zichen.


    On the side, Tao Tian gnashed his teeth in hatred. Lei Zichen happily accepted everything that had happened.


    "Thank you, thank you." Lei Zichen was also welcoming him with a smile on his face. He had never experienced the feeling of being a parent.


    "Anthea, I''ll have to ask teacher to worry more about it." Lei Zichen said to his teacher with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s for sure, Mr. An." The teacher replied.


    At first glance, Lei Zichen felt that ''Mister An'' was a bit harsh on the ears, but he was relieved. After all, he had never done his duty as a father. It was good for a child to have such a surname.


    "Alright, An An, hurry up and go home with your parents." The teacher shouted to An An, who was still playing with the children inside.


    "Oh." Anthea was slightly surprised. When had her father appeared?


    Just as he was shaking his little head and looking around, he met Lei Zichen''s gaze.


    "Uncle ¡­" An An An whispered.


    "Shh ¡­" Lei Zichen drew an arc across his sexy lips, "It''s daddy."


    Hearing Lei Zichen''s words, An An''s big eyes were filled with joy.


    "Right." An''an nodded his head with all his might. He stood between Tao Tian and Lei Zichen and extended his small hand to each of their hands.


    "Then, Mom and Dad, let''s go home." An An''s words were loud and clear, as if she intentionally wanted to let the surrounding children see her parents by her side.


    Tao Tian felt a bit of heartache as he looked at his little devil. She had never seen him so happy before. It was her selfishness that neglected so much of his feelings.


    This time, Tao Tian did not dodge. He simply allowed everyone to look at the three of them as they left the main entrance and got into the car.


    "Uncle, are you really my dad''s?" After getting into the car, An An was still immersed in the joy from earlier as she asked joyfully.


    "This... That depends on your mother? " Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a devilish smile. In the eyes of a child, this undoubtedly gave him an affirmative answer.


    "Mommy, am I Daddy?" Anthea looked at Mommy again.


    "An An, the child shouldn''t ask too much about adults." Tao Tian tried to change the topic.


    "But, Mommy, will I have to call him Daddy or Uncle in the future?" Anthea asked curiously while holding onto a finger.


    "Just call me uncle, An An is good." Tao Tian didn''t want to talk about this with An An anymore. She found that the little devil''s participation in her had become very chaotic.


    "Oh, okay, Mommy, what''s for dinner tonight?" An Xin''s small mouth kept asking.


    "An An, how about I make you some chicken rice?" Tao Tian replied.


    "Chicken meat rice, Mommy, I don''t like chicken, nor do I like carrots." An''an was somewhat disappointed.


    "Good An An, you will definitely like Mommy''s chicken meat porridge." However, Tao Tian had a face full of confidence.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the two children through the rear mirror, Lei Zichen was slightly intoxicated. What he needed the most was this kind of family to be warm, but at this moment, he could only quietly feel the warmth of someone else''s family as an outsider. He used to be so close to happiness, but now ¡­


    "Fine." Tao Tian''s words had obviously worked for An An.


    Lei Zichen sent the two of them to the door and reluctantly watched them go upstairs. Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t have any intention of inviting him, he felt too embarrassed to go up brazenly.


    "Uncle, won''t you come upstairs with us? Mommy cooking is very delicious. " Little An An asked, not knowing anything about the world.


    "Miss An, I think it''s about time for you to get off work." After a full day of filming, seeing that everyone was busy packing up and preparing to return home, he hurriedly blocked Tao Tian''s path. He thought that as long as he could frequently meet An An, he really wanted to surface one day.


    "Alright, An Xin, you follow him, I can take the bus myself," Lin Qian''er tactfully gave them some time to get together.


    "Qian''Er, no need." Tao Tian was still thinking about it. The less time they spent together, the better. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Lin Qian''Er could stay by her side for a little longer.


    "This ¡­" Lin Qian''er looked at Lei Zichen, who was standing at the side, with a troubled expression. He was looking at her and Tao Tian.


    "Alright, Qian''er, everything is fine. There''s nothing inconvenient about it." Lei Zichen nodded.


    Seeing that Lei Zichen had agreed, Lin Qian''er relaxed and pulled Tao Yao into the car.


    "Let''s go, An Xin." Lin Qian''er pulled on Tao Tian and said happily.


    "You two beautiful ladies, sit down. I''m going to start driving." Lei Zichen said with a smile as he looked at Tao Tian''s face in the rear view mirror. Then, he started the car and drove away.


    "Zi ¡­" Lei Dong, can you keep a low profile next time? You''re the big chairman, I have to rely on this job to earn a living. " Thinking about all that Qi Xue''er had said to him in the day, Tao Tian loudly said to Lei Zichen. He clearly didn''t know that his actions would only bring her trouble.


    "Miss An, don''t worry. I''ve already helped you out with your troubles. I know your son is desperate to see his father. I wonder if I can play this role before his father comes home." Lei Zichen shamelessly stared at Tao Tian as he tried his best to observe the changes in her expression.


    "Okay, okay." Tao Tian didn''t have time to digest this sudden question, but Lin Qian''er had already happily agreed.


    "Qian''Er, why do you talk so much?" Tao Tian tugged on Lin Qian''er''s clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Qian''er pouted, "It just so happens that An An needs a father, and Lei Dong is free. It''s rare for him to be so fond of children, so why not?"


    "That''s right, Miss An. Then this matter has been settled. These past few days, I''ve been coming to pick up An Xin everyday. Err ¡­" with you. " Lei Zichen said with a smile. He still wanted to see Tao Tian''s shy expression the most.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll keep an eye on this matter." Lin Qian''er quickly answered for Tao Tian.


    Being glared at by Tao Tian, she was unable to understand the purpose of Lei Zichen''s actions. He already had his own life, and his financial position was even more prosperous than before. Why would he care about a child? Hadn''t he long since stopped loving her?


    Thinking of the truth that he had faced a few years ago, Tao Tian''s heart still ached faintly.


    S City was very small. Lei Zichen already knew the way when he had walked there the previous day.


    "I didn''t expect Lei Dong to be so familiar with the route." Lin Qian''er said on the side.


    "I''d better go over there," Lin Qian''er pointed at the street in the distance.


    "Alright," Lei Zichen nodded.


    "Alright, alright, this place is fine." Lin Qian''er shouted, "Lei Dong, An Xin, I''m leaving now." As she said this, she winked at Tao Tian, but was met with a fierce glare from Tao Tian.


    In fact, in her heart, Tao Tian was really different from the others, she seemed to not care about anything else, and only focused on her own work. In fact, in Lin Qian''er''s heart, Tao Tian was truly different from the others, and she seemed to not care about anything else, and only focused on her own work.


    "The loudspeaker has left!" Looking at Lin Qian''er''s departing figure, Lei Zichen smiled and said, "This friend of yours is really interesting."


    "Yeah, Qian''Er is very nice." Tao Tian replied.


    "Yao Yao, did you suffer a lot today?" Lei Zichen''s voice became gentle as he asked in a low voice.


    "No, I''m fine." Tao Tian didn''t want to make things difficult for others. Thinking that he really hadn''t suffered any losses, he immediately denied it.


    "Oh, then it''s okay." Lei Zichen frowned, "You should turn right here, right?" Lei Zichen pointed at the intersection in front of them.


    "En, yes ¡­" Tao Tian nodded his head. In this moment, she was slightly immersed in it. These things that originally belonged to her ¡­


    Not long later, the car stopped steadily in front of the kindergarten''s entrance.


    Tao Tian raised his hand to look at his watch. The time was just right. He picked up his phone to call his brother while walking inside.


    "Hello, sister."


    "Big brother, I''m already at the kindergarten. I don''t need you to come pick me up." Tao Tian said over the phone.


    "Oh, why are you so early today?" Taoran, who was on the phone, was slightly surprised.


    "Yeah, hur hur. We''ll talk about it when we get home." Seeing Lei Zichen standing beside her, Tao Yao didn''t say anything else.


    "Oh, alright then. Let''s do it like this for now." Tao Ran hung up as he spoke.


    "Teacher, I''m here to pick up An An." After greeting his teacher, Tao Tian walked in without a trace.


    "An''an!" Tao Yao saw her little angel playing with the rubber mud quietly and shouted at him.


    "Mommy!" Hearing Mommy''s call, An An lifted her big head and rushed into her mother''s embrace laughing.


    "An''an." Lei Zichen followed closely behind Tao Tian, appearing in front of An''an.


    "Uncle, why are you here as well?" "What?" An An was shocked. Mommy says you have a lot of work to do, so you can''t always come and stay with Ann. "


    "How could that be? If you like it, uncle will come and see you every day. " He lowered his head, using his head to lean on An Xin''s head as he said this with a smile.


    "Yeah, great," Anthea said excitedly, making a "V" shape with her small hands and jumping around the room.


    "An An, lower your voice. Don''t disturb the other children." Tao Tian hurriedly stopped An An and whispered to him.


    "Mother An An, please come over for a moment." A teacher at the side politely said to Tao Tian.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Tian was a little nervous. He was afraid that An''an might have some special circumstances.


    "It''s nothing, Mommy An, I just wanted to inform you that on Friday family day, I need your parents and baby to finish a program together. I hope you can make use of these few days to prepare." the teacher repeated.


    "Is this Ann''s father?" the teacher asked as he looked at Lei Zichen, who was listening intently.


    "He ¡­" Tao Tianggang was about to explain.


    "Yes, I am An An''s father." However, Lei Zichen beat him to it.


    Tao Tian lowered his head and glared furiously at Lei Zichen, but Lei Zichen seemed to treat it as though it was nothing.


    "Ah, hello, hello. I can always see Mommy An An. This is the first time I''ve seen Daddy An. He''s so handsome and extraordinary." The teacher reached out his hand to shake hands with Lei Zichen.


    On the side, Tao Tian gnashed his teeth in hatred. Lei Zichen happily accepted everything that had happened.


    "Thank you, thank you." Lei Zichen was also welcoming him with a smile on his face. He had never experienced the feeling of being a parent.


    "Anthea, I''ll have to ask teacher to worry more about it." Lei Zichen said to his teacher with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s for sure, Mr. An." The teacher replied.


    At first glance, Lei Zichen felt that ''Mister An'' was a bit harsh on the ears, but he was relieved. After all, he had never done his duty as a father. It was good for a child to have such a surname.


    "Alright, An An, hurry up and go home with your parents." The teacher shouted to An An, who was still playing with the children inside.


    "Oh." Anthea was slightly surprised. When had her father appeared?


    Just as he was shaking his little head and looking around, he met Lei Zichen''s gaze.


    "Uncle ¡­" An An An whispered.


    "Shh ¡­" Lei Zichen drew an arc across his sexy lips, "It''s daddy."


    Hearing Lei Zichen''s words, An An''s big eyes were filled with joy.


    "Right." An''an nodded his head with all his might. He stood between Tao Tian and Lei Zichen and extended his small hand to each of their hands.


    "Then, Mom and Dad, let''s go home." An An''s words were loud and clear, as if she intentionally wanted to let the surrounding children see her parents by her side.


    Tao Tian felt a bit of heartache as he looked at his little devil. She had never seen him so happy before. It was her selfishness that neglected so much of his feelings.


    This time, Tao Tian did not dodge. He simply allowed everyone to look at the three of them as they left the main entrance and got into the car.


    "Uncle, are you really my dad''s?" After getting into the car, An An was still immersed in the joy from earlier as she asked joyfully.


    "This... That depends on your mother? " Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a devilish smile. In the eyes of a child, this undoubtedly gave him an affirmative answer.


    "Mommy, am I Daddy?" Anthea looked at Mommy again.


    "An An, the child shouldn''t ask too much about adults." Tao Tian tried to change the topic.


    "But, Mommy, will I have to call him Daddy or Uncle in the future?" Anthea asked curiously while holding onto a finger.


    "Just call me uncle, An An is good." Tao Tian didn''t want to talk about this with An An anymore. She found that the little devil''s participation in her had become very chaotic.


    "Oh, okay, Mommy, what''s for dinner tonight?" An Xin''s small mouth kept asking.


    "An An, how about I make you some chicken rice?" Tao Tian replied.


    "Chicken meat rice, Mommy, I don''t like chicken, nor do I like carrots." An''an was somewhat disappointed.


    "Good An An, you will definitely like Mommy''s chicken meat porridge." However, Tao Tian had a face full of confidence.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the two children through the rear mirror, Lei Zichen was slightly intoxicated. What he needed the most was this kind of family to be warm, but at this moment, he could only quietly feel the warmth of someone else''s family as an outsider. He used to be so close to happiness, but now ¡­


    "Fine." Tao Tian''s words had obviously worked for An An.


    Lei Zichen sent the two of them to the door and reluctantly watched them go upstairs. Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t have any intention of inviting him, he felt too embarrassed to go up brazenly.


    "Uncle, won''t you come upstairs with us? Mommy cooking is very delicious. " Little An An asked, not knowing anything about the world.

 C151

    "An An, uncle has a lot of things to take care of, don''t bother uncle." Tao Tian hurriedly stopped An An''s cordial invitation. If the two of them were lovers and husband and wife in the past, then what about now? They were just friends on the job, or maybe, just a little better than the strangers on the street. With such a unclear relationship, coupled with Tao Tian''s special identity, and Lei Zichen''s extremely eye-catching chairman status, Tao Tian didn''t want to get into trouble, like Qi Xue''er. If Qi Xue''er showed up and something happened to her, people would know that she was still alive, and their danger would be threatened.


    However, Lei Zichen didn''t seem to think so.


    "No rush, no rush, I''m not busy at all," Lei Zichen shook his head repeatedly to show that he wasn''t busy at all.


    "Uncle, how about coming to my house to eat?" Anthea ignored her mother''s warning and continued to send out invitations.


    "Sure, sure," Lei Zichen happily accepted.


    "An''an!" Tao Tian gave An An a hard look.


    "Mommy, he''s my friend. Shouldn''t he be warm and considerate towards his friends?" On the other hand, An An had a confident look on his face.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Seeing that little An An was defending him like a little adult, Lei Zichen was both pleased and moved. He didn''t do anything, but in the little brat''s heart, he was still very important.


    "Am I also a third of my family? I want my uncle to eat at my house today." As An An said this, he pulled Lei Zichen''s hand and walked into the entrance of the building. A soft and warm feeling spread through Lei Zichen''s heart as he let himself be led by An An''s small hand. He turned around to look at Tao Tian, who had an ugly expression on his face.


    Tao Tian helplessly followed from behind. Looking from behind, the two of them had a similar posture. Tao Tian was not only smiling, but also thinking, This kind of father-son relationship really isn''t something that can be interfered with by a person like me.


    It wasn''t Lei Zichen''s first time visiting Tao Tian''s home, so he naturally took off his coat and hung it on a hanger by the door after entering the door. Then, he sat down on the sofa.


    "Uncle, come quickly. I still have a lot of toys that are sick. Hurry up and treat them." After An An entered the house, she dragged Lei Zichen along with her as she busied herself.


    "Oh, okay, let uncle take a look." With a smile, Lei Zichen and An An walked into their bedroom.


    Tao Yao went into the kitchen by himself and got busy ¡­


    Not long later, the two of them started to play with their heads covered in sweat.


    "Uncle, I''m Ultraman. How about you become a monster?" An Xin began to arrange her character.


    "Sure." Lei Zichen agreed.


    "Then you will be defeated by me." Anthea seriously warned, setting up Ultraman''s unique cross-shaped light pattern.


    "Ah, peace ¡­" In the kitchen, Tao Tian shouted "An" loudly, but there was no response. "An"! " Tao Tian shouted again, but there was still no response.


    "This stinking brat ¡­" Tao Tian muttered to himself as he walked towards the bedroom, wanting to see what An Xin was up to.


    "An An, I say, An An, what are you doing ¡­" Tao Tian looked up as he spoke.


    An An was having a great time with Lei Zichen. An was having a good time playing with him. After that, Lei Zichen fell to the ground.


    Tao Tian stopped at the door, not disturbing the two of them, but smiling as he watched. This small and warm scene, this happy smell, Tao Tian was sniffing with all his might, not wanting to stop. She had never dared to dream that one day she and An An Ran would meet again with Lei Zichen.


    However, she could only endure it. Like her, she had once resented him, but compared to him, she loved him even more. There were even times when she had thought of risking her life to accompany him, but she really couldn''t do it, even if she had to sacrifice everything for him. She was no longer the woman she could risk her life for, and she also had her own fear and cowardice, like today, she really couldn''t argue with Qi Xue''er.


    "Mommy ¡­" An An and Lei Zichen were in the middle of their fun, when they inadvertently caught a glimpse of Tao Tian in a daze at the door.


    "Yao Yao, have you been here for a long time?" At this moment, Lei Zichen''s forehead was covered with sweat. His expensive shirt had already become unbearable from crawling on the ground from time to time. His sleeves had already been opened, and Lei Zichen was irregularly rolling up his sleeves. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    "An An, is there any homework today in the kindergarten?" "After entering the house, you always pester your uncle to play. You should finish your homework first before you play, alright?" Tao Tian lowered his head and asked.


    "Oh, alright then ¡­" An''an pouted, obviously not satisfied yet.


    "An Ang will obediently do her homework. Uncle will accompany you to play again." Lei Zichen hurriedly comforted when he saw that An An was unhappy.


    "Yes!" An An An vigorously nodded her head, she picked up her small bag and walked towards the small desk.


    Seeing An An started to do her homework, Tao Tian and Lei Zichen quietly walked out of the bedroom.


    "Lei Dong, you go ahead and cook. I''ll go get some food." Tao Tian''s greeting was very polite.


    "Yao Yao, let me help." Lei Zichen didn''t sit on the sofa, but walked into the kitchen with Tao Tian instead.


    The simple clothes of Tao Tian in front of his eyes no longer contained his usual lead splendor. The refreshing Bobo''s head, coupled with the huge apron he wore, made him look tranquil, causing people to feel a sense of serenity when they looked at him.


    Thinking about it, even when he was married to her in the past, she wasn''t as safe as she was now. Could it be that she had always been thinking about how to put him to death at that time? How could she not be happy?


    As he thought about it, Lei Zichen felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "No need, you won''t do anything." Tao Tian faintly refused. She was still busy. All day long, she felt like she was constantly spinning like a top ¡­


    Lei Zichen didn''t say anything. He just stood by the kitchen door, watching Tao Yao enter and leave.


    "What are you looking at?" Tao Tian felt uncomfortable from Lei Zichen''s gaze.


    "Nothing ¡­" Lei Zichen''s eyes shone with a fiery light, "I just think that you''re even more beautiful now than you were in the past."


    Tao Tian was a bit embarrassed. He lowered his head and did not answer.


    They had been separated for so many years, it had been a long time since they had received such a gaze from a man.


    "Yao Yao, I ¡­" Lei Zichen had a lot of things he wanted to tell Tao Tian. He wanted to tell her that no matter what, he wanted to ask her if An Xin was his flesh and blood. He desperately wanted to know if An Xin was his flesh and blood.


    "Lei Dong, there''s a lot of oil in the kitchen. You should go to the living room and wait." Tao Tian interrupted Lei Zichen''s words, "What are you trying to escape from? We used to be, didn''t we? " Today, Lei Zichen couldn''t stand Tao Tian''s calm demeanor any longer and roared loudly.


    Tao Tian did not say anything, but continued to cut the carrot in a methodical manner.


    "Say something, answer me!" Lei Zichen couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Lei Dong, we are no longer the us of the past ¡­" In her heart, she felt as if there were raging waves crashing down like thunder. How could she not want to live together with Lei Zichen, but were they okay?


    "In your hometown, you have the heart to wait for you to go back and marry her wife, but what about me? "If you bring me back to Yan City, I will definitely not be able to live. Furthermore, the women around you, they all hope that you can look at her twice. Heh heh. Chairman Lei, I''m just a commoner now ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t continue speaking. He just clearly showed Lei Zichen the benefits he was taking.


    "Do you think I care about Tao Weiguang?" Lei Zichen sneered, "In the past few years, without you and your brother helping that old fox kill people, the Tao family has already suffered greatly. If it wasn''t for our old relationship, I would have already done so." Lei Zichen''s tone was one of contempt.


    "That''s between you two. It has nothing to do with me." Tao Tian said as he boiled the chicken in the wok.


    "Tao Tian, I have yet to argue with you. Back then, you pretended to marry me with the intention of taking my life. Why did you do this to me?" When he thought of the past, Lei Zichen also felt a great deal of pain.


    "I ¡­" As the matter of the past was brought up once again, Tao Tian was at a loss for words. "From start to finish, I have never wanted to take your life." Speaking of the past, Tao Tian seemed to have answered that period of time when even breathing was painful.


    "Hmph, after so many years, I won''t pursue this matter anymore. What more do you want to say?" Lei Zichen regained his usual callousness. "Is An''an my child?" As he approached Tao Tian, Tao Tian took one step at a time until he could not be avoided. Lei Zichen''s body slowly leaned forward, his face lightly pressed against Tao Tian''s cheek, and the fragrance of Tao Tian''s body instantly reached Lei Zichen''s nose. Lei Zichen could not help but lower his head, and when he felt the coldness of Tao Tian''s face, his heart pounded, as he lightly sipped his breath, waiting for Tao Tian''s affirmative answer.


    She did not know whether she should nod her head or shake it at this moment, but it was as silent as a tree. Before she could not be sure that her safety was safe, she could not reveal An An''s identity.


    Tao Tian bit his lips and stared straight into Lei Zichen''s eyes. Their noses were already touching, and Lei Zichen was using an arm to wrap around Tao Tian within the radius of his embrace, supporting half of his body.


    The two of them were still in a stalemate like this, "Speak, why aren''t you saying anything. Do you know how much I hate you?" Lei Zichen moved closer to Tao Tian''s ear, lightly licking his earlobe as he whispered to him about what he should do to arouse Tao Tian''s sensitive nerves. Naturally, his memories were still fresh on his mind.


    "Lei Dong, don''t be like this ¡­" Tao Tian had already begun to breathe heavily. He placed both hands on Lei Zichen''s chest in an attempt to maintain a safe distance from him and push him away.


    "What''s there to be shy about? We even have children, right ¡­"

 C152

    "Don''t do that! "No way!" Tao Tian was very resistant to intimate actions from Lei Zichen. This way, she could always easily recall that night when she faced the truth directly, when he and her two naked and squirming bodies ¡­


    "No ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Just as Tao Tian wanted to shout out again, his entire body was occupied by Lei Zichen''s kiss. It was still his familiar breath, carrying a faint scent of tobacco. For a moment, Tao Tian found it hard to control himself, and he wanted to sink down like this ¡­


    "Yao Yao, I''m back!" Just as the two of them were lost in their emotions, the sound of Tao Ran closing the door and entering the room came from outside.


    "Ah, brother, I''m here!" As if he had received an amnesty, Tao Tian pushed Lei Zichen away and hastily tidied up his messy clothes.


    "Oh," Tao Ran replied loudly as he walked toward the kitchen.


    "Oh?" Standing at the entrance of the kitchen, Tao Ran looked up and saw Lei Zichen at the side. He frowned slightly and asked, "Lei Dong, why have you come?"


    "Ann asked me to come up." Lei Zichen explained as he gestured randomly with his fingers.


    "So it''s like that." Tao Ran looked at the two of them with a strange expression. He had a nagging feeling that there was something unusual between them.


    Facing Tao Ran''s piercing gaze, Tao Tian thought back to how he almost fell under Lei Zichen''s loving gaze. Tao Tian tightly lowered his head, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "Oh, since you''ve come then sit down. It''s fine to let Tian Tian come by himself." Terrified that he would hurt his sister, Tao Ran quickly motioned for him to come in and take a seat.


    "Oh, okay." Lei Zichen nodded and followed behind Tao Ran. Before leaving the kitchen, he turned around and gave Tao Tian a meaningful look.


    Tao Tian hurriedly lowered his head and did not look at him.


    His aura was still present, and it was still a poison that could cause her to be infatuated with him.


    "Mommy, I finished my homework. When can I have dinner? Can I play with uncle for a while?" An An took a few steps and ran into the kitchen. She stuck her head out and looked at Tao Tian.


    "Obediently go and play by yourself. Uncle is busy right now." Tao Tian whispered to An An.


    "Ah, An An, what''s wrong?" Hearing An An''s plea, Lei Zichen loudly called out to him, "Come quickly, let uncle and you go play with Ultraman."


    "Yeah, that''s great!" An''an cheered as he pulled Lei Zichen''s hand into the room.


    Not long later, the sounds of two people playing could be heard ¡­


    Hearing Tao Ran also could not help but sigh. This father and son relationship was naturally formed. It was difficult to separate them.


    "Time to eat!" Tao Tian loudly shouted as he gathered a room full of people to eat.


    "Oh, hurry! Uncle, hurry up and go eat. Mommy''s chicken meat rice is so delicious!" An An''s chubby little hands were tightly grasping Lei Zichen''s, as if they were afraid that Lei Zichen would lose his appetite if they were to be late.


    When he reached the dining table, An An An climbed onto the table and picked up her personal spoon, scooping up the carrots one by one.


    "Anthea, what did Mommy tell you?" Tao Tianyuan''s eyes widened as he loudly questioned.


    "Kids can''t come to the table when adults aren''t eating, but Mommy, I''m really hungry." An An An explained in a low voice.


    "What else?" Tao Tian crossed his arms and asked.


    "We can''t be picky about food ¡­" An An An pouted and muttered softly.


    "It''s uncle. Uncle doesn''t like eating carrots." An An An''s eyes were rolling around as she spoke in a low voice.


    "An''an!" Tao Tian''s voice rose a few decibels.


    "Mommy ¡­" Anthea lowered her head, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    "Aiya, now that we''ve finished eating, let''s not talk about peace and quiet." Lei Zichen came out to smooth things over.


    "That''s right, Mommy, let''s eat." An An took the opportunity to slip over to Tao Tian and grab her hand.


    "Alright, I''ll forgive you this time. Give me a kiss, let''s make up." Tao Tian lowered his head and said with a rigid face.


    This kind of harmonious scene looked really cute and direct to him. What he said was right, if he could get his hands on these, then who was right and who was wrong, then he really didn''t want to get involved. However, why was Tao Tian still dodging all this time?


    After the four of them finished their meal, each of them was preoccupied with their own thoughts. Tao Yao then got up and began to clean up the tableware.


    "Lei Dong, it''s getting late. You should go back earlier. Your girlfriend is still waiting for you at the hotel." Tao Tian glanced at Lei Zichen who was lazily lying on the sofa as he spoke.


    "Oh?" Lei Zichen looked up at his watch, "It''s already like this. Alright then, I''ll go back first." After he finished speaking, he began to search all over for An An''s little figure.


    "Uncle, are you going back?" An An An said reluctantly.


    "That''s right, An An, be good. Uncle will see you again when he has time." Lei Zichen gently caressed An An An''s soft hair, feeling a little reluctant to part with them. If possible, he really wanted to bring this mother and daughter pair that originally belonged to him with him.


    "Uncle, that family day program..." Anthea seemed to have uttered a small prayer with great difficulty, afraid that she would bring trouble to her busy uncle.


    "Ah, that''s right. An Xin be a good girl. Uncle will go back and help An An to think of a good program to prepare for her. An An and Mommy should also think it over carefully." Lei Zichen bent down and said to An''an. His eyes were as gentle as water, unwilling to move away from him even for a second.


    "Mm. Then uncle, goodbye." An An An waved her chubby little hand as she spoke.


    "En, good bye, Brother Ran. I''m going, good bye!" Lei Zichen straightened his body, waved to Tao Ran at the side and left.


    Before he left, Lei Zichen took a long look at the kitchen, but didn''t say anything. He silently left the room, because of the earlier confusion and the current sobriety, he suddenly didn''t know what to say to Tao Tian. Looking at her pitiful appearance, the hatred in his heart lessened.


    She was truly a dangerous person, and once they met, they would be thrown into disarray.


    A long time after the door was slammed shut, Tao Tiancai stuck his head out of the kitchen and asked, "Have you left?" Tao Tian timidly asked his older brother.


    "He left a long time ago, why is he here again today? He went to pick up An''an. What happened to Family Day? " Tao Ran had many questions that he was waiting for Tao Tian to answer for him.


    "It''s still An An. He has to come up and be his father for a day on family day. You know, An''an has never had a father since she was young ¡­" Tao Tian pinched his own hand as he replied with a conflicted expression.


    "I would be happy if he would treat you well, but can he guarantee the safety of you two? Will you and him have an outcome? " What Tao Ran said was naturally something that Tao Tian was worried about. Moreover, he had a delicate fianc¨¦e waiting for him at home. They had already become part of the past.


    "I don''t know ¡­" Tao Tian turned his back to Tao Ran. Her elder brother''s series of questions had indeed left her speechless.


    "Big brother, I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry." The two of them faced each other in silence for a long time before Tao Tian softly spat out these words.


    "Okay, as long as you have a sense of propriety, brother ¡­" Big brother also hopes to see your happiness. " Tao Ran spoke with some difficulty. After waiting for so long, Lei Zichen''s sudden appearance was enough to disrupt Tao Tian''s train of thought. Then, what was the name of his hard work? Besides feeling sad and sad, Tao Ran also hoped to see his sister achieve true happiness.


    "Big brother ¡­" Tao Tian had always understood his brother''s state of mind. He looked at his brother''s eyes with unease.


    "Rest assured, Yao Yao, your happiness is what big brother cares about the most." Tao Ran patted Tao Tian''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "Duk Duk Duk ¡­" A burst of rapid knocks on the door interrupted the warmth between the two.


    "Who is it?" Tao Ran asked loudly.


    "It''s me, Auntie Zhong."


    "Auntie Zhong." The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They wanted to look for her, but she came by herself.


    "Wait a minute!" Tao Ran shouted as he ran to the door.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Tao Ran asked as he invited Auntie Zhong into the room.


    "I just saw Zichen ¡­" "No, no, it''s Lei Dong''s car. I want to see if it''s your house. Have all of you eaten? Why don''t you go over to my place ¡­" As Aunt Zhong spoke, she looked around for Lei Zichen.


    "Oh, Auntie Zhong, please take a seat first," Tao Tian invited her to sit, then poured a cup of water for her and said, "He just came downstairs. Auntie, did you not see that?"


    Ah!" He has already left, that... "Then I won''t stay any longer, I''ll go back first." Auntie Zhong could not hide the disappointment in her eyes.


    "Don''t, auntie can stay here for a while longer. Anyway, you have nothing to do when you go back." Tao Ran hastily tried to persuade her to stay.


    "Little sister, quickly go and cut some fruits for Auntie." Tao Ran hastily thought of staying with Auntie Zhong.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian understood and quickly got up to wash the fruit.


    "Here, Auntie, have some fruits." Tao Tian courteously said.


    "Oh, I think it''s better if I leave ¡­" Auntie Zhong couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "Auntie, why are you so interested in Lei Dong?" Tao Ran hastily asked when he saw Auntie Zhong about to leave.


    "I... "Nope." Auntie Zhong''s expression was a bit unnatural. "Are we all from Yan City? Isn''t he famous in Yan City? Don''t you see how I treat you guys?" Auntie Zhong explained awkwardly.


    "It''s not the same." Tao Yao said with a smile, hoping that she could dispel Auntie Zhong''s nervousness. She also hoped that Auntie Zhong could speak the truth.


    "Actually, Auntie, when I see you, I also feel a sense of familiarity. I wonder if we''ve met somewhere before." Tao Tian''s words were half true and half false. She really did have a familiar feeling with Auntie Zhong.


    "How could that be ¡­" Auntie Zhong was a bit reserved. She forced a smile and appeared to be restless.


    "Ah, An Xin, I''m also rather curious. Why is this Lei Zichen so willing to come to your house when he has nothing to do? It seems he really likes being in peace." Auntie Zhong changed the topic abruptly.


    "I ¡­" Who would have thought that Auntie Zhong would actually ask Tao Tian such a question? For a time, Tao Tian found it difficult to respond.


    "Auntie, are you old acquaintances of his sister? We don''t know each other in S city. It''s better to have someone we know." Tao Ran hurriedly helped Tao Tian out.


    "So it''s like that. Lei Zichen is the company''s chairman, how could he be so close to you?" Auntie Zhong also voiced out her doubts.


    "Has little sister ever helped his girlfriend with her makeup before? Are we also from Yan City?" Tao Ran laughed.

 C153

    "Is that really the case?" Auntie Zhong also had a look of disbelief. She also felt that these two siblings were not simple.


    "Of course it''s true." Tao Ran raised his eyebrows.


    "Aran, don''t think that auntie is old enough to be coaxed. You all didn''t tell Auntie the truth. How could Auntie tell you the truth?" Auntie Zhong''s eyes were clear. Naturally, she knew that what the two of them said was not true.


    "Aunty, you really do have good eyesight. However, since we are siblings, we might be killed if we say it, so we shouldn''t say it out loud. But don''t worry, aunty, we are definitely good people, not wanted criminals or something." Tao Ran explained. Now that things had come to this point, naturally Auntie Zhong had to understand.


    "Oh? Ah Ran, could it be that you have already seen through something? If that is the case, then your understanding of the Lei Family should be very deep. " Auntie Zhong said with a smile, as if she had seen through the world. She wanted to ask Auntie Zhong about this, but was asked instead.


    "Oh, we used to work as security guards and servants in the Lei Family." Tao Ran said as he went downhill.


    "Oh, no wonder. An Xin, it seems like you and Zi Chen must have had some sort of story in the past." Auntie Zhong held Tao Tian''s hand, looking like a mother-in-law meeting her daughter-in-law.


    "After that, you two ran out after experiencing a series of accidents. I have seen too many events regarding the Wealthy Class. Even though it was a simple problem, it was still complicated." Auntie Zhong sighed, as if she was lost in her own memories.


    "I have been in contact with you two for a long time. If you guys were here to capture my people, I would have already been exposed. This proves that you two are trustworthy people." Auntie Zhong analyzed to herself.


    "The truth is, I''m actually Lei Haotian''s missing wife, Lei Zichen''s mother!" Auntie Zhong had to admit her identity with great difficulty.


    Although they already knew what was going on, the words that came out of Auntie Zhong''s mouth still made the two of them look at each other in shock.


    "What, are you surprised? Didn''t you already think of that? " Auntie Zhong, on the other hand, had a normal expression on her face.


    "But, how could you ¡­" The story behind Auntie Zhong''s name was still very curious.


    In short, I am an ominous person, and going anywhere would bring disaster to those around me. Therefore, for the safety of my child, I chose to leave, and in these years, I hid and hid, I knew that a lot of people were looking for me, and there were also a few times when they almost found my traces. Luckily, I avoided them in time, and when you guys first moved in, I was also very careful about the strangers that suddenly appeared, so I tried to come into contact with you, and found out that you two were really good people. Auntie Zhong smiled appreciatively.


    When Tao Tian heard this, he realized that blood ties were indeed a subtle thing.


    "Alright, all of you know what I need to know. I hope I''m not mistaken ¡­" Auntie Zhong raised her head and picked up a glass of water from the tea table. She sipped it gently. Her actions were elegant and proper. She was indeed from a wealthy family.


    "Auntie Zhong." "Why do you trust us so much?" Thinking that he had not told Auntie Zhong the truth, Tao Ran could not help but feel guilty.


    I can tell that you two are both good kids. In these years, this secret has been hidden in my heart for too long, and we were fated to meet. I actually wanted to meet this girl like this, and to tell her the truth, I also hope that An Xin. Even if you treat her well, she''s still a rich young master who has never had a mother since she was young. Auntie Zhong was extremely moved as she held Tao Tian''s hand with a face full of anticipation, waiting for him to nod.


    "Auntie Zhong, don''t say that. Actually, Zichen already has a fiancee. He''s the Eldest Miss of the Ai family." After all, he was no longer qualified to be Lei Zichen''s partner. He had already found a more suitable candidate.


    "This... "How could it be like this?" Auntie Zhong frowned. She clearly didn''t realize the sudden change in events.


    "No matter what, you are a good girl. I can tell that Zichen is very attentive to you. Sigh, I really don''t understand you youngsters ¡­" Auntie Zhong shook her head helplessly.


    "I don''t have any other requests, nor do I want to implicate my family. God pity me for all these years, allowing me to meet my son in this place that is thousands of miles away, my biggest wish is to see him every day." After saying this, Auntie Zhong looked deeply at Tao Tian, as if all her wishes were tied onto him.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian felt Auntie Zhong''s expectation and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s getting late, I have to go home too. I''ve said what needs to be said, I hope you don''t let Zichen know the truth. After all, I haven''t done my duty as a mother for so many years." Auntie Zhong pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie. If you don''t want to tell us, we won''t." The two of them promised.


    Only then did Auntie Zhong leave in relief.


    "Auntie Zhong, take care." Tao Ran walked Auntie Zhong to the door and shouted.


    After sending off Auntie Zhong, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They did not expect that the person Grandfather had worked so hard for so many years would actually live next door to them. If grandfather were to appear below this building, he would definitely be ecstatic.


    "So it''s really just as I thought." Tao Tian sighed with emotion.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect her to admit it so readily. Then she must be An An''s grandmother. No wonder she likes it so much." Tao Ran nodded in agreement.


    "Moreover, she''s still ¡­" Tao Tian meaningfully looked at Tao Ran.


    "That''s right, she''s still the foster mother we''ve never met," Tao Ran said with a frown. You see, she is still as elegant as ever, no wonder countless heroes would bow before her back then. "


    "The painting in the middle hall of the Lei family''s mansion was from when she was young, so I always felt that her face looked very familiar. Uncle Lei probably thought that she was no longer in this world, but he didn''t want to admit it, so he thought of this method to comfort himself and Lei Zichen." Tao Tian fell into deep thought. The Lei Family Mansion had undoubtedly brought back some of her memories from the past. Good, bad ¡­


    "What should we do next, brother?" Tao Tian asked.


    "We''ll just wait and see. Auntie Zhong doesn''t feel like a simple person. If it wasn''t for the affection between mother and son, she probably wouldn''t have lost her composure like this." Tao Ran analyzed.


    That''s right, Qi Xue''er''s film will be finished next week. By then, Lei Zichen will have no reason to stay and see what will happen to Aunty Zhong, "Tao Tian replied." Also, she has been hiding in the Tao family for so many years. Having lived here for so long, this should be the safest place for her. "


    "It should be like this. Aiya, let''s not talk about resting. Let''s take a shower and go to bed." Tao Ran stretched himself lazily as he laid on the sofa, not moving an inch.


    "Brother, how is it with Miss Ye? Yesterday''s newspaper said that there were patients in the hospital, causing trouble. Someone had stepped forward to do it. " Tao Yao asked with a smile as he walked over.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Miss Ye is usually very nice to us, it''s only right that we help her." Tao Ran''s words were righteous and strict.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Tao Tian pouted with disappointment.


    "Then what else do you want?" Tao Ran glanced at Tao Tian, "In fact, you should be very clear about this ¡­" After a few seconds of silence, Tao Ran''s tone suddenly turned deep and somewhat sorrowful.


    "After so many years, I actually ¡­ I''ll be nice to you... To you, it''s not as simple as being a sibling ¡­ "I like it ¡­"


    "Big brother ¡­" You have always been my big brother, the god in my heart. " Tao Tian knew that Tao Ran was going to say something else, so he hastily interrupted him.


    "Yaoyao, actually, I understand Miss Qin''s heart very well, but this place ¡­" Tao Ran spoke as he pounded his chest with his fist, "This place is filled with the shadows of a single person. The space here is limited and there is no longer room for other people." All these years, he had always wanted to tell Tao Tian what was in his heart. He thought that he could wait a bit longer, and wait a bit longer, but when Lei Zichen appeared again, it was clear that he was once again deeply tied to Tao Tian''s heart. He had to find a sufficient amount of support and support for the feelings that he had silently given up all these years.


    "Big brother, I ¡­" Tao Tianming looked ashamed as he stared at his older brother.


    "Don''t say anything!" Tao Ran waved his hand, signaling Tao Tian not to continue, "These are my feelings. I can''t let you choose, but I can choose my own feelings. That''s it. When I can convince myself, everything will be fine."


    "Big brother, little sister owes you this life. I will definitely repay you in my next life. You will always, forever ¡­" "My good brother." Tao Tian clearly understood the weight of her brother''s words, but all she could do was feel grateful ¡­


    "Mommy, Uncle, what are you talking about?" At some point, An An had sneaked out of the bedroom with a curious look on her face as she looked at the two of them.


    "Nothing, Uncle is just playing with Mommy." Tao Ran smiled as he spoke, continuously comforting An Xin.


    Looking at her brother''s firm arms, she couldn''t help but feel like a god standing in front of her. Since she was young, her brother had always stood up whenever she faced any difficulties. But now, she couldn''t give him anything ¡­


    "Uncle, how can you play with Mommy? An An wants to play too." An An heard the play and immediately became interested.


    "Good An An, can you tell uncle that you like to drink from that uncle just now?" Tao Ran cared a lot about An An''s feelings towards Lei Zichen.


    "Yeah, I like him. I feel like I''ve known him for a long time, so I''m not a stranger to him." Little An An nodded and said with certainty.


    "So it''s like that." Tao Ran seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Uncle, let me tell you, uncle has already agreed to be my dad''s home on Family Day, and we will also be acting together. Uncle, come and help us take pictures, you are also a third of our family." An An''s chubby little hand lightly touched Tao Ran''s finger. It was a soft warmth.

 C154

    "Alright, Uncle will obey An An An''s request." Tao Ran agreed with a look of desolation on his face. After so many years, he had always been replacing An''an''s father, as well as always working hard to replace his father. But as it turned out, the fate of a family was so wonderful that no one could stop it ¡­


    "I knew uncle was the best! "Haha, Uncle, let me paste a little red flower for you." Anthea excitedly ran to the wall and stuck a small red flower under her uncle''s name.


    "Big brother ¡­" Seeing Tao Ran''s desolate expression, Tao Yao began to cherish her brother even more and hated herself even more. Why didn''t she cherish the man in front of her? This man who had been using his life to be good to her all this while, yet she had always been thinking about this man who no longer belonged to her and already possessed many stories.


    "There''s no need to say anything else. You''re my good sister. I know that you gave up on the man you love to save me. Then let big brother do something for you." Tao Ran''s words were filled with warmth.


    "Alright, for the sake of An An''s family, do we need to think of any programs?" Tao Ran didn''t want to discuss this issue with Tao Tian anymore. He smiled and changed the topic.


    "Yes, the teacher still wants us to perform. Mommy, what do you think is good about acting?" I might as well ask uncle. " When she mentioned the family she was about to bring, An An was incomparably excited.


    "Good An An, let''s think about it ourselves. Uncle is very busy, let''s try our best not to disturb him, okay?" Tao Tian really didn''t want to disturb Lei Zichen too much. It was as if he already had his own path to follow. What was she supposed to do if she just barged in like this?


    "Oh, well, what should we do then, Mommy?" An An An was slightly disappointed as she asked.


    "This, how about this, An An." Tao Tian pretended to think, "Mommy will take you to take a bath, how about we take a bath while we think about it?"


    "Mm, alright then." Anthea was still a child after all, so it was easy to coax her.


    "Alright, then hurry up and leave with Mommy." Tao Tian picked up An An and walked into the bathroom.


    Looking at the mother and son pair''s backs, even though Tao Ran was disappointed, he still felt a trace of warmth. Perhaps his relationship with Tao Tian would never be cut off ¡­


    Lei Zichen leisurely drove as he replied to the hotel. All along the way, he was thinking about what he should write on Family Day to bring An An out of the limelight.


    Once he arrived at the hotel, Lei Zichen opened the door and walked into his room as usual. After Cai Shijun had pointed out the events of the day, he had a clear idea of what had happened.


    He had not expected that the normally obedient Qi Xue''er would actually do such a thing. Furthermore, the one she hurt was Tao Tian. This was truly intolerable.


    "Lei Dong, you''re back." Qi Xue''er was already waiting at the door. Upon seeing Lei Zichen return, she hurriedly went up to him and timidly asked.


    "That''s right," Lei Zichen''s gaze was even colder than usual.


    "Lei Dong, what happened today, please listen to my explanation." Qi Xue''er was anxious to get rid of herself.


    Xue''er, there''s no need to say anything. The reason why I think so highly of you is because you are more obedient than other women, and I am truly disappointed in you for what happened today. If you promise that you won''t offend me again in the future, I will consider praising you. Without waiting for Xue''er''s explanation, Lei Zichen slammed the door shut.


    "Lei Dong, Lei Dong ¡­" Qi Xue''er shouted with all her might, she wanted Lei Zichen to hear it.


    "Listen to me explain, listen to me explain!" She hadn''t thought that her slight willfulness today would bring her this kind of disaster. She hadn''t thought that even after so many days of being on intimate terms with this town makeup artist, she still hadn''t been able to match up to someone she only knew for a short period of time.


    "Hmph, An Xin, let''s see how long you can remain arrogant for." Qi Xue''er calmed herself down and said fiercely, unwilling to give up her current situation.


    Lei Zichen was lying on the soft bed, constantly tossing and turning. The scenes of his past and Tao Tian once again came crashing down on him.


    He had once cherished her so much, but in the end, it had all been for naught. For her old relationship, even though it was filled with hatred, he still wasn''t willing to ruthlessly beat up her old grandpa. But now, she was still living in the human world, hiding her name. In other words, she herself wasn''t willing to work for her grandfather, right?


    Now that he thought about it, Lei Zichen''s spirits were lifted. He wanted to have her, and this time, he wouldn''t let go. Oh right, there was also the child. The little devil they promised to share.


    But why had she been unwilling to acknowledge the child''s kinship with him?


    What was she afraid of?


    Lei Zichen''s mind was filled with too many questions about Tao Tian. However, he was so desperate to possess her heart that he had to completely cover them up.


    By the way, if you want children, you really should think about what kind of shows you should perform.


    After all, his father owned a film and television company, so he couldn''t let his son lose too much face.


    After being cooped up by him for the whole night, his body still seemed to be lingering with the fragrance of his milk. How could this brat be even more happy? This was something that Lei Zichen urgently wanted to know right now.


    Just because he ran around for an entire day, Lei Zichen closed his eyes and fell asleep as he thought about it.


    The next day.


    She still got up and went to work as usual to send An An to the kindergarten.


    What surprised Tao Tian was that today''s Qi Xue''er seemed to be particularly cooperative, not saying a single word or picking things out. Even if one of the staff members made a mistake, she would only smile and not speak, reverting back to her previous appearance when they first arrived at JOJO.


    The way he looked at Tao Tian was always accompanied by a trace of hatred, causing Tao Tian to feel uncomfortable all over.


    "An Xin, why do you think this Qi Xue''er went quiet today?" Lei Dong must have gone back to teach her a lesson and made her act so arrogantly. However, I never expected that this Lei Dong would care so much about you. Halfway through the break, Lin Qian''er and Tao Tian were encouraging Valla to continue their discussion.


    "Qian''Er, don''t talk nonsense. Xue''er is quite pitiful too." At least, that was how she felt in her heart from beginning to end.


    "She ¡­ Why can''t I see it? I can see her rage." Lin Qian''er rolled her eyes and said.


    "Qian''er, let''s talk about something serious. It''s Friday at the An''an kindergarten. What do you think should we do?" Tao Tian interrupted Lin Qian''er''s noisy question.


    "This?" Lin Qian''er squinted her eyes and started to think.


    "Of course, my godson has to be amazing, but what do you two need to be amazing to be amazing?"


    While Lin Qian''er was thinking, Tao Tian looked around in boredom. A young man wearing a thick Mitch Doll was clumsily jumping around while selling the ice cream in his hand. He looked like a charmer.


    "Got it!" Tao Tian suddenly shouted with a flash of inspiration.


    "What''s wrong!" An Xin, you scared me to death! What did you think of? " Lin Qian''er was shocked and shouted.


    "Qian''Er, look, look!" Tao Tian pointed at the figurine in the distance, "What do you think of this?"


    "It can''t be that you want to be with An An, right? It''s really hard to imagine." Lin Qian''er looked at Tao Tian in disbelief. She didn''t expect the usually calm and tranquil Tao Tian to have such a crazy idea.


    "Of course, give An An An a small one, and ¡­" Tao Tian thought that the always cool Lei Zichen wearing such a dress must be very cute and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You really are a good mother. You can laugh like this just by thinking about it." Lin Qian''er grimaced as she looked at Tao Tian and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go ask elder sister Qiong. Ann''s mom is a stylist, so of course she can''t lose to the other kids." Tao Yao''s smile was as bright as a child''s.


    Lei Zichen, who had just appeared on the set, caught sight of it from afar.


    "Miss An, why are you so happy?" Lei Zichen quickly went up to greet Tao Tian.


    "Lei Dong." Tao Tian nodded at Lei Zichen in a good mood. To be honest, she still hadn''t found a suitable position for herself in front of Lei Zichen even today.


    "It''s An An''s Family Day. I''ve already thought of what to do!" Tao Tian smilingly said. His gaze fell far away onto the large figurine that had given her inspiration.


    "What!" Seeing that Tao Tian was born, Lei Zichen also followed his gaze.


    "It can''t be, could it be that you ¡­" Lei Zichen also looked at Tao Tian in shock.


    "Of course, I''ve decided to use this idea. I''ll go ask Sister Qiong if she has a suitable outfit. I''ll take it back to An An to try it out." After Tao Tian finished speaking, he turned around and left, not even bothering to ask Lei Zichen about his feelings.


    Lei Zichen slightly squinted his eyes. He couldn''t help smiling as he watched Tao Tian quickly walk away. He didn''t expect this girl to have so many schemes up her sleeve. He was in trouble this time. The dignified CEO was going to be disguised like this.


    From afar, he could see Tao Yao busy figure. He saw her gesticulating with Cai Shijun, who was also nodding her head. Clearly, she agreed with him.


    "Sister Qiong, is there any props like that? My son is going to have a kindergarten family day on Friday. I want to use it. It would be best if there are two sets, no, three sets." Tao Tian was so used to living with An An that he almost forgot about Lei Zichen who just joined them.


    "Of course there is. Alright, no problem, give me the size. I''ll get the warehouse to look for it for you. I''ll give it to you tonight." Cai Shijun readily agreed.


    "That''s great, thank you elder sister Qiong," Tao Tian gratefully said.


    "What''s the big deal? An An''s got a lot of people liking him. It''s okay. If you have anything else you want to help, just say it." As she spoke, Cai Shijun took the size that Tao Tian had casually written down.


    "Yo, why is there a man?" Cai Shijun said quickly.


    "An Xin, you can''t be ¡­" Cai Shijun asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m just a friend who''s willing to help. I think An An would rather agree to have a father." Tao Tian replied somewhat uncomfortably.

 C155

    "It can''t be that guy!" Cai Shijun raised her head and pointed at Lei Zichen, who was staring at her intently with a jaw-like gaze.


    Tao Tian looked in the direction of Cai ShiQiong and met Lei Zichen''s eyes. It was still the same familiar gaze. The flash of light in his eyes was enough to make Tao Tian understand.


    "Alright, I won''t ask too much about you youngsters. You should be more careful, this is not an ordinary person." After Cai ShiQiong had warned Tao Tian, she turned around and left. She called the warehouse and had them prepare clothes.


    Their eyes met, and naturally, they couldn''t escape from the desolate eyes of the desolated Qi Xue''er.


    She had called Irene yesterday to report her progress to Lei Zichen and Tao Tian.


    She had to get Irene to come to S City herself.


    If it was the past, she would always quietly let bygones be bygones. Then this time, they would be married, Irene had always had a stubborn temper, it was not easy to be able to endure for so long. This time, she was going to make an example to see who would dare to do anything after she became Madame Ley.


    She had already booked a plane ticket for Friday night, so she didn''t believe these ladies would dare to act rashly when she showed up in the name of her fianc¨¦e.


    A full day of filming was about to end, and the director had made it clear that even though some of the initial progress had been delayed, it would still be over by the end of the week.


    "Miss An." Tao Yao was rushing out of the studio with her bag on her back, carrying Cai Shijun''s doll.


    "Shouldn''t I have a right to know? "What are you trying to make me look like?" Lei Zichen seriously asked Tao Tian as he pointed at the figurine in his hand.


    Oh, Lei Dong, don''t worry. It won''t be too excessive. You just need to cooperate. Tao Tian was worried that Lei Zichen would not be able to accept this, so he could only make light of the situation.


    "Really? That... Then shouldn''t we practice? The day after tomorrow is Friday. " Lei Zichen asked anxiously.


    "There''s no need. Children''s things are very simple. Lei Dong, you are busy with something important." Tao Tian didn''t really want to have too much interaction with Lei Zichen, but he was also very concerned about Auntie Zhong and An Xin. This was a huge contradiction between them.


    "I''ve never come into contact with children''s toys before. If I can''t do it, I have to practice it. How about this, I''ll bring you to pick up An An and then we can practice together?" Lei Zichen only wanted to find an excuse to get close to the mother and her son.


    "Um, no need for that. It''s really simple." Tao Tian hesitated, but he still refused.


    "How could it be, how could it be? If the act goes wrong, then my son ¡­ no, it''s An An." Lei Zichen panicked and blurted out the thoughts in his mind. He looked at Tao Tian with a bit of embarrassment. An''an is a disgrace. "


    "Alright, stop nagging and leave." Lei Zichen didn''t say anything and pulled Tao Tian into the front passenger seat.


    "Ai ai, I still need to say hi to Qian''Er." Tao Tian stuck his head out of the window and looked around for Lin Qian''er''s shadow.


    "An Xin, I''ll be leaving first, I won''t bother you guys anymore." Lin Qian''er floated over from afar, smiled and left.


    "Alright, our troubles are gone. Let''s go." He gave Lin Qian''er 200 yuan in private today, so he asked her to go back by herself. As a single-celled creature, Lin Qian''er naturally accepted the offer willingly. Furthermore, she really wanted to see Tao Tian looking for a good man to beat up.


    "How is S City?" Along the way, Tao Tian remained silent, just holding onto his prop. There were many things she wanted to tell him, but all of them were stuck in her throat, unsure of where to start.


    "Very good. There are mountains and water, and people can live a leisurely life." Tao Yao said with a smile ¡­


    "Let''s go to S City. There are mountains and water there, and people are living a leisurely life ¡­"


    "Okay, when I''m done, I will take you away. We will leave this place far away."


    The two of them simultaneously thought of the past they shared.


    "Then why are you here? I know that Tao Weiguang has always wanted my life, and has been doing his best to suppress Tao Shi for the past few years. Now that Tao Weiguang has been beaten down by me to the point where he only has room for breathing, I let him go because of my old relationship with you, and I don''t want to get entangled with people who are going to die. But why are you living here perfectly fine, and even having a child, is it not mine! You tell me! " When it came to children, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but raise the number of decibels.


    "The child is mine." Tao Tian calmly replied, "It has nothing to do with anyone."


    Thinking of her child, Tao Tian''s heart was suddenly filled with hatred. Back then, when she took out her diagnosis certificate to look for him, she wanted to tell him that they could face any difficulty together. But the result? In the end, they only saw two naked bodies intertwining with each other. Was this the answer he had given her?


    "Who is the father?" Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t answer, Lei Zichen anxiously asked.


    "Lei Dong, we''ve changed our direction." Seeing Lei Zichen so focused on talking to her and not paying attention to the road in front of them, Tao Tian hurriedly reminded.


    "Oh, oh, I don''t remember if you didn''t tell me." Lei Zichen hastily turned the steering wheel and made an emergency turn.


    "Alright, we''re almost there." Tao Tian smiled. Fortunately, this was a small episode. She didn''t want to tell him about An An''s background just like that. What benefits would there be for everyone?


    "I intend to wear this costume when the time comes. Uh, can you sing ''Three Bears''?" Tao Tian began to talk about her acting plan.


    "Ah?" Three bears! " Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a look of disbelief. He really didn''t expect that a dignified CEO like himself would wear such a strange thing to perform such a strange song. Heavens, he was still far away from S City. If he was in Yan City, he would definitely become the headline of the newspaper the next day.


    "Yeah, you don''t know how to do that. It''s alright, it''s easy to learn. It''s not hard at all." Mentioning the various aspects related to An An, a peculiar expression appeared on Tao Tian''s face. Even his attitude towards Lei Zichen became friendlier and calmer.


    "This... I... Wouldn''t that be too strange? " When he thought about how he had agreed to the deal and now it was hard for him to back down, he didn''t have any experience in this area. He really didn''t think that cooperating with a little friend would be so troublesome ¡­


    "How could that be?" Tao Tian didn''t quite understand. Ever since An An had enrolled into kindergarten, she had accompanied him to take part in kindergarten events of various sizes. As such, she disapproved of activities that Lei Zichen thought were quite unexpected. Didn''t you promise to perform with Ann? "


    "That''s right, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t go ¡­" "But ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at the large figurine in Tao Tian''s hands and forced a smile.


    "If you think it''s difficult, then you don''t have to. It''s okay." Tao Tian was clearly a bit displeased.


    "No, no ¡­" Seeing Tao Tian''s hostile tone, Lei Zichen hurriedly explained, "I''m just afraid that I''m not up to the task."


    "No, it''s easy." Tao Tian smiled and said.


    "We''re here." As they chatted, the car turned another corner and they arrived at An Xin''s kindergarten.


    Tao Tian, as always, quickly rushed out of the car. He quickly walked away, wanting to see An''an as soon as possible.


    "Teacher, I''m here to pick up An An." Tao Tian greeted the teacher.


    Mommy Anthea, Anthea is inside." The teacher pointed inside, and Tao Yao rushed in like an arrow.


    "An An, Mummy is here." Tao Tian leaned over and opened his arms to welcome An Xin into his arms.


    "Mommy." An An was also excitedly rushing into Tao Tian''s arms.


    "Uncle, you came to fetch An An. You''re really nice to An An." An An smiled brightly, looking at Lei Zichen.


    "That''s right, uncle will be here all day to pick up An An. Are you happy?" Lei Zichen replied with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m happy." An An An replied excitedly.


    Ann, let''s go. Mommy has already decided on our home day show." Tao Yao smiled to An An An, she always tried to make her relationship with An An An a kind of equal friend.


    "Really, Mommy''s great. You''re a smart Mommy." An An''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Let''s go, Mommy even borrowed some props. In Uncle''s car. " Tao Tian excitedly talked with An An as if he was also a slightly older child.


    The mother and son duo exchanged words with each other in tacit understanding, not allowing anyone to interject at all. At this moment, Lei Zichen quietly watched from the side without saying a word.


    "Alright, let''s go," the two of them chatted for a while before Tao Tian walked out of the main door, holding An An''s hand.


    "Hey, An An, are you satisfied with this?" Tao Yao smiled as he opened the car door. He took out the props that he had borrowed and excitedly showed them to An An An.


    "Mmm, Mommy, you''re awesome." An An An excitedly clapped her hands.


    "Let''s go home. Mommy will try to see if it suits you." Seeing that An An liked it, Tao Yao became even happier.


    Lei Zichen sat in the driver''s seat, quietly listening to the mother and son''s laughter. Afterwards, he obediently started the car. In front of Tao Tian, he suddenly became less tyrannical and vicious, only leaving behind a sense of peace and harmony.


    Seeing that the car was about to arrive at Tao Tian''s house, Lei Zichen began to think of an excuse to enter Tao Tian''s house again.


    Perhaps people were always like this, and had been like this for a long time. They were always willing to remember a good part of the suffering and pain, while Lei Zichen was becoming more and more immersed in the feeling of warmth and family brought to him by Tao Tian and An. Even though Tao Tian''s attitude was always cold, he was still in love with her, and had almost forgotten his'' fianc¨¦e ''in Yan City.


    "Alright, Lei Dong. We''re home. Sorry for troubling you." Lei Zichen drove the car slowly to stop in front of Tao Yao''s house. Tao Yao picked up his prop and got off the car. He politely told Lei Zichen that this man was very dangerous. Her logic told her that it was better to keep her at a distance.


    "Um, what a heavenly thing ¡­" Lei Zichen almost blurted out a request to stay, "I still don''t know about that bear show you were talking about. I think ¡­" Am I... Shouldn''t you go up and learn from the two of you? " Lei Zichen spoke with a bit of reluctance. With one glance, he could tell that it was an excuse.

 C156

    "This... "No need," Tao Tian''s eyes turned as he thought about how he could refuse her offer. It was already the third day, and he insisted on coming to her house.


    "Alright, let''s go, Uncle. Let''s go up and rehearse." Hearing Lei Zichen''s suggestion, Little An was ecstatic. He pulled Lei Zichen by the side and walked towards the corridor without saying a word.


    "An''an!" Tao Yao closed his eyes and frowned. Every time, it was this little devil who had a bad thing happen to him.


    "Mommy, hurry up and go." An An was walking in front with an innocent look on her face. Her chubby little hand was still forcefully holding onto Lei Zichen''s hand as she turned around to look at Tao Tian.


    As for Lei Zichen, he had a complacent look on his face. However, he still pretended to look helplessly at Tao Tian as he pointed towards Little An at the side.


    "You ¡­ "The two of you ¡­" Tao Tian was truly at a loss for words. He helplessly carried his prop and walked up the stairs behind An An.


    "Mommy, hurry up and open the door! We have to use this time to rehearse. Didn''t you say that Uncle is very busy? Then we have to hurry! We can''t waste Uncle''s time!" An An''s face was flushed red as she stood in front of her own house, anxiously looking at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian angrily looked at Lei Zichen. Lei Zichen smiled without saying a word, but only made a helpless face in satisfaction.


    Tao Tian opened the door, and An An pulled Lei Zichen inside.


    "Uncle, quick, let''s rehearse!" As soon as An An entered the room, he kicked off his shoes and rushed into the middle of the living room. His small hands didn''t forget to hold Lei Zichen''s hand tightly.


    Tao Tian''s eyes widened. She really couldn''t refuse this little darling''s reasonable request.


    "Okay, Ann told Mommy, can you sing three bears?" Tao Tian then walked into the house and squatted down to say hello.


    "I will," Anthea nodded and began singing. "There are three bears living together ¡­"


    "Haha." Seeing An An''s cute appearance, Lei Zichen and Tao Tian simultaneously laughed out loud.


    "Mommy, did I sing that right?" Anthea asked.


    "Yeah, the baby is so smart." Tao Tian clapped his hands and said.


    "Come, An An, Mommy will tell you," Tao Tian beckoned An An to come over.


    "On Family Day, all three of us change into this fiery outfit and sing three bears together, all right?" Tao Tian patiently explained, "As for the specifics, how about we practice while slowly thinking about it? During Tao Tian''s training as an assassin, dancing had once been a compulsory course. After all, as someone who was able to seduce all sorts of upper class characters, the aura she exuded was quite important.


    "Mommy, can you dance?" An An looked at her mother in disbelief.


    "Of course, your mommy knows a lot." Lei Zichen replied in a natural manner.


    "Uncle Yi, how did you know?" An An saw Lei Zichen reply so quickly, so she asked curiously.


    "This... Because, I ¡­ And your mother is... "Good friend." Lei Zichen dragged out his words as he spoke. At the same time, he also looked towards Tao Tian, wanting to see her reaction.


    However, Tao Tian acted as if he didn''t hear anything. He only smiled as he helped An An to try on this prop''s pet costume. Watching his silly appearance, he had a face full of tender affection.


    "Cough cough." Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t have any reaction, Lei Zichen coughed twice to ease his awkward mood.


    "Uncle," it was clear that Lei Zichen''s cough had caught the attention of Little An. "Mom, should Uncle try on some clothes as well?" An An An said loudly as she waved her small hand, pointing at Lei Zichen.


    "Ah?" I... I don''t need it. " Seeing this, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but take a few steps back and wave his hands. He really didn''t know how this seemingly calm woman, Tao Tian, could come up with such an idea.


    "Why? "Are you going to let Mommy help you put on your clothes, Uncle?" An An asked curiously as she opened her small hands for her mother to help her put on her clothes. He really couldn''t understand why his uncle would look so resistant to such a cute bear.


    "An An, uncle doesn''t need Mommy to wear it. Uncle will wear it himself." Tao Tian hurriedly corrected An An''s words. She did not want Lei Zichen to hear it, so she would make use of this opportunity to make herself known. She still wanted to stay away from this fellow.


    "Ah ¡­" Right, right, right. " If he could get Tao Tian to help him dress, then what would happen to him even if he wore this strange doll? Just thinking about being in close contact with Tao Tian''s slender jade hands caused Lei Zichen''s face to redden, "An An''s right, how should I wear this? Uncle won''t. I don''t know if Mommy is willing to teach me?" As Lei Zichen replied to An An''s question, he fixed his gaze at Tao Tian.


    "Here, here''s a zipper. Just put your feet in and zip it up." Tao Tian turned his face towards Lei Zichen. However, he was expressionless as he handed over Lei Zichen''s big toy tool to him, while explaining in an emotionless manner.


    "But I still won''t." Lei Zichen was carrying his clothes as he innocently smiled at Tao Tian while scratching the back of his head with his other hand.


    "Are you stupid?" Tao Tian impatiently said. His voice also became louder.


    "Mommy, didn''t you say that you can''t casually say that others are stupid? If others hear about it, they would be hurt." Seeing Mommy being so rude to her beloved uncle, An An hurriedly placed her small body in front of Lei Zichen as a form of protection, loudly shouting at Tao Tian.


    Lei Zichen looked down excitedly at the little body in front of him, the chubby little hands, the soft black hair that was cut into a watermelon by his mother, the long eyelashes that proudly curled upwards, the big watery eyes, they were exactly the same as Tao Tianyi''s. Seeing this, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but be moved. He didn''t dare to laugh out loud, afraid that Tao Tian would see through him. Instead, he hid behind An An and looked at Tao Tian with an innocent face, as if he felt wronged.


    "You ¡­ "The two of you ¡­" Tao Tian was furious at An An''s words. He didn''t think that this three-year-old little devil would actually use his own words to deal with him.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Is An An''s words wrong? " An An didn''t see anything wrong with his mother, but she continued to look at Tao Tian with an innocent expression.


    "No, nothing." Tao Tian forced out a smile and said, "Come, Uncle Lei. Let me help you test whether or not these clothes suit you." As Tao Tian spoke, he walked into Lei Zichen. She emphasized the word ''Uncle Lei'' as if to remind Lei Zichen of her identity.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen stuck out his tongue. Feeling a bit embarrassed, he imitated An An An''s gesture and spread open his arms, waiting for Tao Tian to help him put on his clothes.


    "Lei Dong, don''t you have your own hands? Just put them on yourself." Tao Tian glanced at Lei Zichen''s scarecrow stance. She smiled, but held it back. This little devil was determined to come up with a story. Now, facing Lei Zichen, she was truly at a loss.


    "Mommy, Uncle won''t wear it. Why don''t you help him? Didn''t you say that you would help your friends? " An An this "why a hundred thousand" threw a question to Tao Tian.


    "That''s right, that''s right." When Lei Zichen heard An once again speak up for him, he hastily nodded his head and looked innocently at Tao Tian. He had already hardened his heart to cling onto Tao Tian, so he wanted to shamelessly go all the way to the end.


    "An''an!" Tao Tian''s face slightly twitched as he angrily glared at An An.


    However, An An was innocently replying to Tao Tian, as if he was unaware of his mother''s predicament.


    "Extend your arm." Tao Tian coldly threw out three words. His arms stretched out as he walked straight into Lei Zichen. He tilted his head to the side, trying his best not to look at Lei Zichen''s face. He stiffly helped Lei Zichen put on his thick bear coat.


    "Well, the zipper is in this position." After helping Lei Zichen put on his coat, Tao Yao walked around Lei Zichen''s side. She didn''t want to look directly at Lei Zichen''s still broad chest; obviously, it no longer belonged to her.


    "Aiya, why don''t you help me pull it?" Due to the item''s coat being too heavy, Lei Zichen''s hands looked clumsy at the moment. He tried to reach to the left, but he couldn''t find the position of the zipper.


    "Help me pull it." Lei Zichen said in a low voice. He actually imitated An''an''s manner and began to act coquettishly towards Tao Yao.


    Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen with a speechless expression. He unwillingly moved closer to him, and with his zombie-like arms stretched out, he slowly helped her zip up the side of the car.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill in an instant, and the two of them glided back to a peaceful moment, as if they were sitting on a time machine.


    At the side, little An An was excitedly watching the harmonious scene between the two of them. His little heart was filled with joy. His "father" mother seemed to have become a little more harmonious, so of course he would be happy to see such a scene.


    As for Lei Zichen, who felt the slight coolness transmitted from Tao Tian through her clothes, her hand was still as cold as ever. As usual, he really had the urge to grab hold of this hand and warm it up for her, the last time should have been when Tao Tiancheng tested her wedding dress. At that time, she was beautiful and charming, and in front of them was a world of clarity and fantasy.


    "Alright, Lei Dong ¡­" As Tao Tian spoke, he sized up Lei Zichen, who was being adorned by a bear prop. "Hahahaha ¡­" Tao Tian let out a earth-shattering laugh, startling An An and the person in question, Lei Zichen.


    "Ugh ¡­" Yao Yao, you ¡­ "Are you alright ¡­" Seeing Lei Zichen smile so much that he couldn''t even straighten his back, Lei Zichen didn''t know what to do. This little girl''s attitude changed too quickly, it really confused him.


    "Your current appearance ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­" They had known each other for such a long time and had finally separated. In the depths of Tao Tian''s memory, Lei Zichen''s expression was either cold, cool, or filled with a frown, or was filled with affection towards her. The scene today truly surprised Tao Tian, causing him to be unable to stop laughing.

 C157

    "Uncle, mom should be praising you." After observing Tao Tian for a long time, An Ran finally came to this conclusion in a very serious manner.


    "Hahahahaha, An An An, you''re too smart." Tao Yao laughed so much that her tears flowed, and her waist bent so that she couldn''t even straighten it out.


    "Ugh ¡­" Yao Yao, don''t laugh anymore. "After being together with Tao Yao for so long, Lei Zichen had almost never seen Tao Yao laugh in such a carefree manner. In that moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Good ¡­" "Alright ¡­" Tao Tian raised his head with effort and wiped the tears from his eyes. "Alright, let''s begin the rehearsal now," as he said this, Tao Tian seriously commanded the two of them, "You, stand here." Tao Tian moved Lei Zichen''s shoulders with both hands in an attempt to move him to his position. "Come, An An, you stand here." Then, Tao Tian came over and An Xin placed him in front of the two of them.


    "Mommy, what about you?" An An saw that Tao Tian didn''t change his clothes nor did he stand in line, so she asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Can''t Mommy stand here?" Tao Yao pondered for a moment before standing beside An An, leaving Lei Zichen alone in the back row.


    "No, dad should be standing with Mommy, go over there." As Anthea spoke, she used her plump hands to push Tao Tian''s body, trying to push Mommy to the "Daddy" position.


    "That''s right, that''s right," Lei Zichen proudly said as he looked at Tao Tian. He really didn''t love this brat for nothing. He truly cared about everything for Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian was pushed back by An An as he shook his head. He stood helplessly by Lei Zichen''s side. She did not want to get close to Lei Zichen. Perhaps what she was struggling to resist was her past self and the undisguised truth in her heart ¡­


    "Alright, since the line has been arranged, how about we go over to one side?" Tao Tian directed the two men with great interest.


    "Yeah." An''an clapped excitedly, agreeing.


    "There are three bears living together ¡­" Lei Zichen embarrassedly looked at the two people who were fluently singing and could only keep their mouths open. He had never heard children''s songs before, not to mention singing them.


    "Mommy, what if uncle can''t sing?" An An was somewhat anxious as she looked at Lei Zichen''s flushed face.


    "An An, actually... Actually, uncle is very smart, he can learn it easily... "It will happen in a moment." Lei Zichen hurriedly tried to defend himself, afraid that An An would be disappointed. He didn''t expect the dignified CEO to be this nervous in front of a child.


    "Really?" "Uncle ¡­" An An looked at his uncle in disbelief. Ah, there''s a way. I can ask Mommy to copy the lyrics to Uncle, and Uncle can read it when he gets home. Uncle, you have to practice hard. Don''t be discouraged. " Anthea encouraged Lei Zichen by imitating her mother''s tone.


    "Mommy, can you copy the lyrics to this uncle?" Anthea turned her pleading eyes to Tao Tian.


    "No, uncle, can you check on the internet?" Without even thinking about it, Tao Yao immediately refused.


    "An ¡­" "Miss An, you don''t want me to drag An Ran back on Family Day either, do you?" Lei Zichen had used his trump card. To secretly go against Tao Tian was something he found amusing, something he was even enjoying.


    "You ¡­" Indeed, Lei Zichen had seized upon Tao Tian''s weak point and was at peace. She was more anxious and at peace than herself, so in the face of Lei Zichen''s words, Tao Tian could only agree. In truth, this mission was very simple; it was just to write a few words, but she wholeheartedly refused to do anything related to Lei Zichen, even if it was just copying some lyrics for him ¡­


    "Yeah, yeah, Mommy, what do we do?" "Hurry up and help." An''an gazed at Tao Tian with an increasingly anxious expression. Her small hands waved about wildly, as if she was afraid that he would be affected by the thunderclap.


    "This ¡­" Seeing the look of anticipation on An An''s face, Tao Tian had no way to refuse. He nodded his head and agreed, "Alright then. After I''m done practicing, Mommy will send a copy of the lyrics to Uncle. An Xin be good and don''t worry." Tao Tian hurriedly comforted An An.


    After a short interlude, the three of them started rehearsing again. After a few rounds of practice, although Lei Zichen''s lyrics weren''t fluent, they were more or less able to keep up with the two mother and son duo''s tune.


    "Uncle, you''re awesome. You really know how to do it as soon as you learn it." An''an praised Lei Zichen excitedly.


    "That''s right, when did Uncle lie to others?" Being praised by An An, Lei Zichen felt a surge of warmth in his heart, a sense of accomplishment even greater than when he had successfully completed a big business deal.


    Lei Zichen''s performance also surprised Tao Tian. Lei Zichen, who was always so dignified, was actually willing to dress up like this for a little kid and sing nursery rhymes with them, saying that the two of them were father and son. However, Lei Zichen had yet to confirm what he had just done.


    Tao Tian raised his face and looked at Lei Zichen, who was wrapped up in a heavy costume. He quietly gazed at the side of Lei Zichen''s face, his features still clearly defined, with an untamed and unruly silhouette, yet he did something that went against his will. Tao Tian''s heart was slowly wrapped up by Lei Zichen''s warmth, everything that happened after their reunion moved Tao Tian''s heart, and the scales in his heart slowly slid towards Lei Zichen after being filled with Lei Zichen''s gentleness.


    "Alright, let''s do it again. Let''s just let uncle go back and eat, okay?" Tao Tian was afraid that An An would think of something and ask first.


    "Mm. Alright." What was rather unexpected was that An An was able to agree to it happily and peacefully.


    Lei Zichen was a bit disappointed. He had thought that An''an would try her best to keep him here, but it was true. That brat had already helped him today.


    "Alright, then let''s begin." As soon as Tao Tian gave the order, the three of them simultaneously opened their mouths and loudly sang.


    "..." "They''re growing bit by bit ¡­" The last time was perfect. "Yay, that was great," Anthea said loudly after singing and dancing excitedly.


    "Alright, Lei Dong. Since you''re busy with work, I won''t keep you for dinner ¡­" Tao Tian made a gesture of invitation.


    "But, can you help me take this off?" Lei Zichen pointed at his attire as he spoke to Tao Tian.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Seeing Lei Zichen''s stiff expression, Tao Tian couldn''t help but smile. She slowly walked into Lei Zichen''s room and slowly unzipped the zipper on his side. His movements were no longer stiff like before, and there was a hint of familiarity in them.


    Yet, this small movement that was separated by her clothes caused Lei Zichen''s heart to itch. He looked at Tao Tian''s hair, which was a bit messy from singing and jumping just now, as well as the trace of mischievousness on his lips. Lei Zichen couldn''t help but reach out to help her move to the side.


    "Lei Dong ¡­" With such a sudden contact, Tao Tian subconsciously dodged.


    "What''s wrong, didn''t we even have children?" Seeing how nervous Tao Tian was, Lei Zichen wanted to tease her even more.


    As he spoke, Lei Zichen''s hand quietly reached behind Tao Tian''s back and gently stroked his back. Tao Tian was familiar with the strength of the hand, but he still remembered how to move Tao Tian''s sensitive nerves.


    "Lei Dong, don''t be like this. In front of An An, An An is my child. It has nothing to do with anyone else." Tao Tian wanted to forcefully push away Lei Zichen''s warmth. He was afraid that if this went on any longer, he would really sink into the depths of this world.


    "Oh," Lei Zichen lowered his head and looked at the two of them, who were sitting in an ambiguous position, with great interest. He felt that the two of them were indeed teaching bad children. "Alright then," Lei Zichen loosened his grip on Tao Tian''s back and smiled as he looked at An Xin.


    "Uncle, what are you doing with Mommy? Is he massaging her? " An An An held a finger in her hand as she asked curiously, "Otherwise, why would Mommy seem to like it so much?"


    "An An, what nonsense are you talking about?!" An An An saw his expression and even said that he was going against him.


    "Oh?" Hearing An An''s words, Lei Zichen raised his eyebrows and meaningfully looked at Tao Tian, whose face was completely red. He knew that it didn''t matter if he and Tao Tian were willing to face it or not.


    "Lei Dong, it''s getting late. Shouldn''t you leave now?" Tao Tian pointed at the door and said in a somewhat nervous manner. Her entire body felt uncomfortable under Lei Zichen''s gaze. She wished that she could dig a hole and hide in it.


    "Mommy, you haven''t copied the lyrics to Uncle yet." An An An grabbed the collar of Tao Tian''s clothes and loudly said.


    "Ah, that''s right, that''s right." Lei Zichen, who was about to leave, sat back down on the sofa after hearing An An''s words. "That''s right, hurry up and copy the lyrics for me. What if I delay An''s family day?" Lei Zichen found out what was going on and looked at Tao Tian with interest.


    Tao Tianxin resentfully turned around and walked into his bedroom. As he entered the bedroom, Tao Tian subconsciously glanced back at the two men. These two heads were studying the heights Lei Zichen had bought for An An, while Lei Zichen was like a child.


    "Alright," a short moment later, Tao Tian raised the piece of paper in his hand and loudly said to Lei Zichen.


    "So fast, show it to me." Lei Zichen was used to being a CEO, so he had a look of a leader as he spoke out of habit.


    "Hey, what''s with your attitude? I''m not your subordinate." Tao Tian shouted with some dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, alright. Then, Miss An, can I trouble you to let me have a look?" Lei Zichen grimaced as he spoke. The atmosphere between the two of them was harmonious, and the air in the past was gradually returning.


    "Is that all?" Lei Zichen swept a glance at the calligraphy that Tao Tian had written on the paper. Her calligraphy was the same as her calligraphy. Her calligraphy was powerful and her style was indeed slim and graceful.


    "Alright, I''ll always be on top of you. Anyways, don''t worry, Uncle is smart. I''ll remember everything tomorrow." Lei Zichen rubbed An An''s head and smiled knowingly. "An An, uncle is leaving. You have to be good. You have to listen to Mommy''s words. Man''s responsibility is to protect Mommy, okay?"


    "Right." Lei Zichen seemed to not understand An An''s words, but he still nodded his head resolutely. "I will protect mother. Goodbye uncle." Every day at the moment when they parted ways, An An would always be a little shy as he looked at Lei Zichen with a face full of reluctance.

 C158

    "Be good, An An. Uncle will come pick you up from kindergarten tomorrow. We still need to sing about three bears." As Lei Zichen spoke, he started to dance and twist his body, causing the two of them to laugh out loud.


    Lei Zichen walked to the door and quickly opened it. After the past few days of walking in and out, he was already very familiar with the environment of Tao Yao''s house.


    "Eh, Auntie?" The moment he opened the door, Lei Zichen saw Auntie Zhong standing at the entrance.


    "Ah?" Auntie Zhong? " Hearing Lei Zichen''s voice, Tao Tian also rushed to the door in an attempt to get a better look.


    "Auntie, why are you at the door? Why don''t you knock and come in?" Because he knew about the inner workings of the matter, Tao Yao always had a strange feeling when he saw Lei Zichen and Auntie Zhong together.


    "Ah, aren''t we about to knock on the door? Lei Dong opened the door." Auntie Zhong couldn''t hide her excitement when she saw Lei Zichen. Her eyes never left Lei Zichen''s face.


    "Uh, Auntie, what can I do for you?" Tao Tian cautiously asked. Previously, he had promised Auntie Zhong that he wouldn''t reveal his identity, and Auntie Zhong also knew that he had a special identity so she wouldn''t easily reveal it.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Auntie Zhong was somewhat embarrassed as she ran her hands through her hair at her temples. That''s right, I just wanted to ask if Aran had come back yet. Today, I saw that there were special products from Yan City for sale at the market, so I bought some to invite you two siblings over to have a taste. " Auntie Zhong said these words with great difficulty. It could be seen that she was not good at lying, and Tao Tian knew her intentions very well.


    "Auntie, big brother will be back soon. How about you go in and wait for him?" Tao Yao naturally wanted to help this mother who missed her son, so she took the opportunity to tell Auntie Zhong. As soon as she finished speaking, Auntie Zhong looked at Tao Tian with gratitude.


    "Why don''t you bring An An to our house and wait for us? Give him a call. Lei Dong, if you don''t mind, come along too," Auntie Zhong said as she looked at Lei Zichen expectantly, hoping he would nod.


    "This... Won''t it disturb you too much? " Lei Zichen felt a bit awkward. After all, he had just met this auntie and was always eating at her home. He couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed.


    "Yes ¡­" "That''s right, Lei Dong. Since you''re also going out to eat tonight, why not eat with auntie?" Noticing Lei Zichen''s hesitation, Tao Tian hurriedly said.


    "Then... "Fine." Hearing Tao Tian''s invitation, Lei Zichen happily agreed. After all, he could spend more time with the two of them. He would also feel very happy if he had another second. He knew that there was something that was slowly returning to their side.


    "That''s great!" Auntie Zhong was so excited that she wanted to clap her hands. "Then come quickly," she said as she hurriedly pulled Lei Zichen towards her room.


    "Grandma, what about me?" Seeing that Auntie Zhong''s attention was no longer on him, An An''s little heart felt a little disappointed.


    "Ah, our little An''an is naturally the person that grandmother would like to invite the most." Auntie Zhong came back to her senses. She lowered her head and stroked An An An''s plump face. "Let''s go. Grandmother will bring you to eat delicious food." Auntie Zhong said as she reached out with her other hand to pull An An along with her as they walked in the direction of their own home.


    If his mother was still by his side, she would probably be around the same age. Lei Zichen thought for a moment and stared at Auntie Zhong, the fragrance of the orchids filled his mind. He felt that this hospitable auntie in front of him was more familiar, but he couldn''t remember the memories.


    "Auntie, wait a moment, I''ll bring some of the meat sauce I made myself over to you." Tao Tian didn''t want to be empty-handed. This was the usual practice that she had come here for, so Auntie Zhong did not stop her.


    "Ah, alright then. Hurry up, we''ll wait for you at home." Auntie Zhong said as she turned her head. Her eyes were filled with joy and gratitude.


    "Hello, big brother, Auntie Zhong is looking for us to eat again, and there''s also Lei Zichen." Tao Tian dialed his brother''s number. He wanted to ask when his brother would return. "When are you coming back?"


    "Oh? "This aunt Zhong really loves her son." Tao Ran''s tone was laced with envy. After all, his mother had disappeared for so many years.


    "Here we are. I''m stopping downstairs." Tao Ran replied, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll be going upstairs immediately."


    "Thump thump thump." After the sound of hurried footsteps, Tao Ran opened the door and said, "Yao Yao, I''m back."


    "Big brother is back. Let''s go. I brought some meat sauce over to Auntie Zhong." Tao Yao said to Tao Ran as he shook the box in his hand.


    "Alright, we''ll go over after I change." Tao Ran rushed into his bedroom.


    "Yes, brother, there''s no need to be in such a rush. Let the two of them spend more time together." Tao Tian quietly sat in a corner of the sofa as he hastily spoke to Tao Ran.


    "Oh, that''s true. Alright then." In that case, Tao Ran slowed down his work.


    "Yao Yao." Tao Ran softly called out with his back facing Tao Tian, "Today ¡­ Lei Zichen came to our house again? " Tao Ran asked very carefully, not daring to look back at Tao Tian''s expression.


    "That''s right, but it''s just to let An An to rehearse her Family Day program. Well, the props are still there," Tao Tian calmly replied as he pointed at the bear puppet at the side.


    "Oh, the day after tomorrow, right? I remember. I''ll go and take your pictures." Tao Ran''s voice was a little shaky, and even his back was trembling slightly. Although he had explained it clearly to his little sister, the excessive feeling in his heart still made him feel lost. No matter how his little sister denied it, it was fine.


    "Big brother ¡­" Sensing Tao Ran''s abnormality, Tao Tian tried to call him softly. "You ¡­" "It''s fine."


    "It''s okay, what''s wrong with me?" Tao Ran turned around and gave Tao Tian a big smile.


    "Big brother, your smile is so cool." Tao Tian walked over and gently patted Tao Ran''s shoulder.


    "I''m leaving. It''s been too long since I''ve seen An An. I''ll be worried." As he spoke, he took Tao Ran''s arm and walked towards the door.


    Tao Ran lowered his head to look at his arm that was being held by Tao Tian in a daze. Then he smiled and went with Tao Tian to Auntie Zhong''s house.


    "Mommy, Uncle, you guys are really slow." As soon as the two entered the room, An An hastily rushed over.


    "Zichen, you came as well." Tao Ran nodded towards Lei Zichen as a greeting.


    "Brother Ran," Lei Zichen also bowed and nodded towards Tao Ran. He didn''t know why, but he had a sort of reverence towards this big brother of his.


    "Uncle, come quickly. We, uncle, and Mommy rehearsed three bears today, and Mommy thought of doing it." An An pulled Tao Ran along as he excitedly recounted what had just happened.


    "Oh? "Really? Then how is An An''s training going?" Tao Ran asked with a doting expression as he held An An in his arms.


    "En," An An leaned her chin on her hands and thought for a while. "Not bad, just that uncle doesn''t know how to sing, but Mommy has already copied out the lyrics for him. Uncle said he''s smart enough to learn it." Anthea said as she winked, causing everyone to laugh out loud.


    "Oh? It''s true! " Tao Ran pretended to be surprised and impressed as he looked at Lei Zichen.


    "Hehe, Brother Ran, we''re just here to coax little kids." Being stared at by Tao Ran, Lei Zichen said in embarrassment.


    "No matter what you say, a child will take it seriously." Tao Ran smiled and no longer spoke.


    "Uncle, do you want me to show you?" An An An said excitedly, looking eager to give it a try.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for someone to finish their meal, alright? Look, Grandma''s food has already been prepared." Tao Ran smiled as he pointed to the fragrant kitchen and said to little An An.


    "Okay." An An An nodded, her big eyes rolling around as her small body restlessly moved in Tao Ran''s embrace.


    "Alright, alright, little devil. Go play, but the meal is about to start." He had always treated him as if he were his own daughter, even better than his own daughter. Just thinking about his unhappy childhood, Tao Ran wanted to give everything he could to this little angel, because he was her child, and had a pair of eyes as clear and moving as hers.


    Just as An An was getting excited, Auntie Zhong came out from the kitchen and shouted, "Time to eat!" Behind him, Tao Tian was also helping to carry the dishes. The dishes for today were very sumptuous. It was obvious that Auntie Zhong had bought some by chance.


    "Wow, auntie, do you usually cook this much food as well?" Lei Zichen asked incredulously as he looked at the table that was instantly filled with all kinds of delicious food.


    "Uh, are there any cheap goods in the market today? So I bought more. Usually, when the siblings don''t have time to cook, they often come to our house to eat, so I''m used to making more dishes." Auntie Zhong hurriedly explained, afraid that Lei Zichen would notice something amiss.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Brother Ran, you guys sure have a great time." Lei Zichen''s words were definitely not a compliment. The last time he came out from Auntie Zhong''s house, the food had made his lips burn.


    Hearing that Lei Zichen was praising her, Auntie Zhong became even more excited. "That Lei Dong, if you have time, you can come often. Auntie will cook some good food for you."


    "Ah, alright." Lei Zichen hurriedly nodded his head. He was truly willing to come here to eat.


    Tao Tian crossed his arms as he quietly watched this scene. At this moment, only Auntie Zhong herself knew the feeling of not meeting each other.


    What about him? This was really a strange scene. They were clearly a mother and son, yet they could not recognize each other, they were clearly father and son, but they could not recognize each other either. Everyone who was sitting in this house seemed to be related to each other by blood, yet they just sat there quietly and looked at each other without calling each other ''kin''.


    Thinking like this, Tao Tian suddenly became courageous in his heart. No matter how bad the consequences were, he had already shouldered it himself. What was there to be afraid of? Give me a little time, family day, family day, after family day, I hope, the heavens will give me a satisfactory answer, she silently made up her mind in her heart to tell Lei Zichen An''s background, anyway he had already begun to suspect, just to give him a definite answer. Having made up his mind, Tao Tian suddenly felt that the weight on his body had decreased a lot, whether he could reunite with his family or not, she could not deprive An''an of her right to own father.

 C159

    "Mommy, what are you thinking about? Why aren''t you eating? " Unknowingly, An An was already standing in front of Tao Tian with a curious look on her face.


    "Oh, it''s fine, it''s fine. Mommy is just thinking about what else to add to Anthea''s performance." Tao Tian found an excuse and said, "Okay, it''s time to eat. Didn''t you say that you were going to perform for your uncle after the meal?"


    "Right." An An An nodded her head vigorously and rushed to his seat. She laboriously ran to the chair, holding the spoon and looking at the busy adults with her big eyes. She waited for them to start again before she started to eat.


    "An''an is such a good boy," Lei Zichen said with a knowing smile. "He knows to wait until the lord is on the move before making his move."


    "Yeah, Mommy said that, or she wouldn''t be a good girl." An An An answered seriously.


    "Alright, everyone has eaten." Auntie Zhong placed the last dish on the table before sitting down and calling out to everyone.


    "Oh, Lei Dong, this is Chestnut Lotus Soup. I''ve been cooking for the whole afternoon. Quickly, try it! This lotus root is from the authentic Yan City." As soon as Auntie Zhong sat down at the dining table, she took out a bowl and started filling Lei Zichen''s bowl with soup.


    "Auntie, Auntie does not need to be so courteous, I can come by myself," Lei Zichen hurriedly took the bowl with both hands. "I have also left Yan City for a while, I really do miss Yan City''s lotus roots." Lei Zichen smiled as he spoke, intoxicated by the fragrance of the soup.


    "I like it. It''s good as long as I like it." Auntie Zhong said with a beaming smile, full of gratification.


    "And this, Cheshire Bright Shrimp, I wonder if you like it." Auntie Zhong pushed the plate towards Lei Zichen with a smile.


    The cheese prawn, Lei Zichen, and Tao Tian simultaneously thought of a certain part of the past. They unconsciously raised their heads, and their eyes just happened to meet each other''s.


    Tao Tian hurriedly lowered his head and pretended to eat.


    In the Tao family''s old mansion, his grandpa also used this dish to entertain Lei Zichen, but Lei Zichen didn''t dare to eat it, and it was Tao Yao who helped him finish it. There was also red wine, an entire bottle, and Lei Zichen actually didn''t drink it all, it all went into Tao Tian''s stomach.


    Lei Zichen''s handsome face unconsciously twitched.


    "What''s wrong, Lei Dong? Don''t you like it?" Auntie Zhong''s gaze had never left Lei Zichen for even a moment. Such a subtle expression naturally couldn''t escape her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s not, it''s not. It''s delicious, it''s really delicious," Lei Zichen smiled, waving the prawn in his chopsticks, "Auntie, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Zichen." Even though it was a cheerful and harmonious atmosphere, Lei Zichen still felt a bit weird when he heard someone call him an official title. He didn''t want to use such a cold term to call her auntie, especially this kind of benevolent aunt.


    "Sigh, good, good. Zichen, Zichen." Hearing Lei Zichen''s words, Auntie Zhong became even more happy as she kept calling him ''catalpa'' one after another.


    "Grandma, you don''t like me anymore because you like uncle." An An said loudly, a little jealous.


    "How could that be? My little darling, Grandma likes you the most." Every day, she would try her luck and chance to see Lei Zichen once again appear at Tao Yao''s house. For this reason, she even reduced the number of times she went out, and even prepared a large amount of ingredients at home, hoping that Lei Zichen would come for a meal here. Fortunately, this old building was not completely soundproof, so she hurriedly ran to their doorstep to listen for a long time, and after confirming that it was Lei Zichen, she prepared to go home and pay attention to the singing in the room next door.


    "Yes, An An likes Grandma too." Seeing that Auntie Zhong did not dislike him, An An happily responded.


    Thinking back to the room he was about to face, his fiancee ¡­ Oh, right, he still had a fiancee waiting for him, and in these few years Irene''s temper had restrained quite a bit, she just brought him along wholeheartedly. No matter how many romantic affairs he provoked, she just ignored them and focused on him, thus allowing him, who had been separated from her for three years, to have the thought of getting married. But she was also a haughty young lady.


    "Ah, Zichen, you ¡­" Do you have a girlfriend? " After thinking for a long time, Auntie Zhong asked this question.


    "Oh, Auntie, I... Actually, I am... I do. " The scene from three years ago was indeed something that he owed Tao Tian. It was just that she had always had the heart to kill him, two people were in debt, and in the end, it was only a mutual destruction. Now, it was not easy for her to retrieve some of the warm fragments.


    Realizing that her question was somewhat rude to Lei Zichen, as well as the strange atmosphere between him and Tao Tian, Auntie Zhong hurriedly mocked herself, "Look at what kind of questions this old lady is asking. Eat, eat."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Hurry up and eat. The soup will become cold in a while." Tao Ran was also trying to smooth things over. He didn''t want to make things too awkward between the two of them.


    Tao Tian kept his head low as he scooped up the rice in the bowl. He glanced at Lei Zichen out of the corner of his eyes, and so did Lei Zichen.


    By the end of the meal, the two of them were not conversing at all. On the contrary, Auntie Zhong was blabbering on and on. She even asked about Lei Zichen''s kindergarten. The deep affection between mother and child could clearly be seen.


    "Alright, I''m full." He was usually impatient, but today, he did not feel the least bit annoyed by her nagging. Instead, he was happily replying to all kinds of weird questions from her while stuffing food into his mouth. Soon, he was full of food.


    "How about another bowl of soup?" After all, with her blabbering attitude, she didn''t know if she would anger Lei Zichen if she continued like this. After all, he still didn''t know that she was his mother, so she didn''t have the right to ask a lot of questions.


    "Auntie, I''m really so full that I can''t walk anymore," Lei Zichen said with a smile as he held his stomach. "However, your culinary skills are pretty good. I''m really not full yet." Lei Zichen said as he patted his belly.


    "Haha, as long as you like it, then that''s good. Aren''t you and An Xin good friends? Then come often to auntie''s place. Auntie will cook good food for you. Quickly tell Auntie, what do you like to eat?" Auntie Zhong quickly moved closer, her face close to Lei Zichen''s, wishing that she could look at him more carefully.


    "Hur hur, alright." Lei Zichen subconsciously took a few steps back. ''This auntie is too nice to me, could it be that she has some ulterior motive?''


    "Ah, Zichen, don''t think too much about it. Auntie has a son like you, but ¡­" It''s just that we haven''t seen each other in a long time, so when we saw your aunt ¡­ Sigh, I''ve let you down. " Seeing Lei Zichen''s doubt, Auntie Zhong quickly explained.


    "Ah, ah, it''s okay, it''s okay." Hearing Auntie Zhong''s explanation, Lei Zichen didn''t say anything else.


    "Uncle, let me act for you." Still in high spirits, little An An hadn''t forgotten her promise with her uncle before dinner.


    "Great, uncle really wants to see it." Tao Ran was excited. He pulled An An An''s hand and walked to the sofa. "Alright, you can perform now. Uncle will sit here and watch." As Tao Ran spoke, he sat down on the sofa.


    After waiting for a long time, Little An An just looked around, but didn''t have the slightest intention of performing.


    "Eh, An An, why aren''t you performing?" Tao Ran asked in bewilderment.


    "I was rehearsing with my uncle and Mommy just now. An''an wants to find them to perform together with her now." An An An continued to look from left to right as he spoke.


    "Ah?" Little devil, you really have a lot of requirements. " Tao Ran smiled as he pinched An An''s cheeks. Lei Zichen was being pulled around by Auntie Zhong while Tao Tian self-consciously went into the kitchen to prepare the fruits for everyone.


    "Then what are you looking at?" Tao Ran asked.


    "I''m watching to see what Mommy and Uncle are doing, to see if they have time to play with Anthea." An An An replied seriously, her gaze fixed on Lei Zichen.


    "Then quickly go and ask them," Tao Ran patted An An with a smile and said, "Uncle will be waiting for you here."


    "Right." Anthea nodded her head vigorously, turned around, and went back into the kitchen.


    "Mommy, Uncle said he only wants you to perform with Uncle," Anthea said with a sly smile as she pulled at her mother''s lapels.


    "Oh? How could this be? " Tao Tian didn''t expect his brother to have such a strange request. "But Mommy is busy, you see." Tao Tian showed An An the mango he was cutting.


    "It''s alright. Uncle said he''s waiting for you." Anthea smiled as she spoke, propping her chin as she watched Tao Tian bustle.


    "Oh, okay then, I''ll try to be quick." Even though he had some doubts about his big brother''s strange request, Tao Tian nodded his head in agreement as he looked at little An An''s expectant gaze.


    "Good An An, just wait a moment more for Mommy." Tao Tian said to An An as he busied himself.


    "Alright, then I''ll go out and see what uncle is doing." Anthea laughed and ran away.


    "Uncle, uncle." An An came over to Lei Zichen''s side and grabbed his sleeve.


    "What''s the matter, Anthea?" Lei Zichen, who was chatting with Auntie Zhong, lowered his head and asked.


    "Uncle said he wanted to see you and Mommy and me together." The same crafty smile from before. An''an smiled as he looked at Lei Zichen.


    "Oh, so it''s like this. Why would Uncle ask me to do that?" Like Tao Tian, Lei Zichen felt that Tao Ran''s request was a little strange.


    On the other hand, An An looked at Lei Zichen with an ignorant expression.

 C160

    "What about Mommy? What''s she doing?" Lei Zichen lowered his head and asked.


    "Mommy was cutting mangoes in the kitchen. She said she''d be fine soon." "Grandma, you want to see it too?" Anthea tried her best to push his soft body into Auntie Zhong''s embrace.


    "Good, good, good. I''ve already requested that Grandma An be serious in watching this." Auntie Zhong took the opportunity to hug An An in her arms and replied with a smile.


    "Alright, I have some fruits to eat." As he said this, Tao Tian took out the mango he had cut earlier and placed it on the tea table.


    "Uh, An An ¡­" Thinking of An An''s words, Tao Yao wanted to ask An An and her brother what was going on. However, in front of Lei Zichen, it was as if her tongue was tied up, making her unable to speak.


    "Mommy, let''s start." An An jumped out from Auntie Zhong''s embrace and ran towards Tao Tian. As she ran, she didn''t forget to hold Lei Zichen''s hand.


    "Alright, grandma, you sit here and watch An An''s performance." An Xin carefully made her arrangements.


    Auntie Zhong, on the other hand, obediently sat down. She was looking forward to seeing what kind of original performance the three of them would perform.


    Lei Zichen and Tao Tian stood to the left and right of An An. After all, unlike An An, these two adults could still sing and dance whenever they weren''t around. In front of the crowd, they were truly a bit embarrassed.


    The two of them glanced at each other before their gazes met. Lei Zichen was the first to smile at Tao Tian.


    "Alright, everyone. Now, please enjoy the program brought over by little friend An An Xin and her parents. It''s called ''Three Bears''." Anthea reported back for him with a serious look on her face.


    He was already his father, and this child had existed for so long without him knowing. Fortunately, it was not too late, this child that he called him father, in the future he will love and love.


    To Tao Ran, however, it sounded as if his father was at a loss. He had truly lost the thing he loved, regardless of whether he was willing to face it or not.


    "Alright, let''s begin now." After Anthea finished speaking, she began to rehearse her singing and dancing. She then looked at Lei Zichen and Tao Tian, and the two of them stiffly sang along with Anthea.


    "Aiya, Mommy, can you be louder, Uncle? Can you be louder too?" Clearly, An An was dissatisfied with the performance of the two adults, and he loudly berated them.


    "Oh, good." The two adults became more and more flustered after being scolded by the children. In addition to what they had in mind, the entire dance routine they had rehearsed beforehand became chaotic.


    After fooling around with the song, the two of them were already sweating profusely.


    "Mommy, Uncle Ley, I''m very dissatisfied with both of your performances." An''an''s small face was puffed up as he seriously counted the two people who had just made repeated mistakes.


    "Alright, baby An An, it''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy will practice diligently." Tao Tian squatted on the ground with an apologetic look on his face, just like An An An. He forced himself to smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Uncle An An is also in the wrong. Uncle will also practice hard." Lei Zichen followed Tao Tian''s example and squatted down in front of An An. He kept apologizing, but he had no way of suppressing his laughter.


    This brat really looked like a small adult when he was young.


    "Un, alright then. Uncle, Grandma, do you think An An''s performance is good?" Anthea was still a child, after all, and with a few words she had coaxed him into forgetting all the things he thought were unpleasant.


    "Of course it''s okay, we, An An, are great. It''s just that Mommy and Uncle didn''t do well. An Xin has to supervise the two of them and practice hard." Auntie Zhong continued to speak with a serious expression.


    "Un, Grandma. I think so too. Uncle, come back to our house tomorrow. I will supervise you. You will be performing the day after tomorrow." An An An turned around and said to Lei Zichen, who was still laughing.


    "Ah?" I have no problem with that. " After Lei Zichen finished speaking, he meaningfully looked at Tao Tian, waiting for her reply.


    "Mommy." An''an grabbed Tao Tian''s arm like a spoiled child and shook it with all his might.


    "I ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t know how to reply. He stammered, unable to speak.


    "Mommy, it''s going to be on the show the day after tomorrow. It''s not good for uncle to be like this." An An An said somewhat anxiously, the shaking of her arms becoming increasingly intense.


    "Then... "Alright then ¡­" Tao Tian hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    Lei Zichen looked at the two of them with a smile, as if they were his most treasured possessions that could not be exchanged for a thousand taels of gold.


    "Yeah, great." An An was jumping up and down in jubilation. Even Tao Tian could tell that since Lei Zichen had entered their lives, An''an was, in comparison, much happier than before.


    "Come on, let''s eat some fruits. Come to An An, come to grandma''s place and look at the sweat on her forehead." Auntie Zhong greeted him lovingly and pulled him into her embrace, wiping his sweat non-stop.


    Everyone sat around the table, eating fresh mangoes. The atmosphere was still warm and peaceful.


    Tao Ran, who knew everything, looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly felt that he was actually a ridiculous outsider. It was such a harmonious family of three generations, and he, after so many years, should finally return to his original position.


    "Alright, Auntie, it''s getting late. I need to go back. See you tomorrow." After eating the fruit, Lei Zichen raised his wrist to look at his watch. Seeing that it was getting late, he hurriedly got up and bid farewell.


    "Sigh, fine, fine." Hearing Lei Zichen say the words "See you tomorrow", like an agreement filled with magic, instantly brought Auntie Zhong''s mood back to its peak. She repeatedly nodded her head and said, "See you tomorrow".


    "Then let''s go, Auntie. Have a good rest." Seeing that Lei Zichen was about to leave, Tao Tian pulled An An and his brother along as he prepared to leave.


    "An Xin, tomorrow, tomorrow ¡­" And come with your brother again, will you? " Auntie Zhong carefully made her request. To Auntie Zhong, who had been living alone for a long time, the warmth of such a family was enough to make her unable to extricate herself.


    "Right." Tao Tian solemnly nodded his head. He knew that Auntie Zhong''s request contained too much of a mother''s hope of seeing her son.


    "Hm, take care." Auntie Zhong waved at the crowd, looking reluctant.


    "Ai, auntie, you should stay well yourself. I''ll come back tomorrow." Lei Zichen then walked downstairs and waved towards Auntie Zhong.


    Auntie Zhong kept staring greedily at Lei Zichen''s back. She knew that he would never be seen again. Thus, she slowly closed the door ¡­


    Lei Zichen drove back to the hotel. As usual, he didn''t want to bother with Qi Xue''er, as his past self had been preposterous, he hadn''t been able to find that woman who could fill all the empty spaces in his heart. But now, she had come with the same gentleness and elegance, causing him to be no longer in the mood to admire other scenery.


    "Lei Dong, you ¡­ "You''re back." Hearing the sound of Lei Zichen''s door opening, Qi Xue''er hurriedly opened her own door, wanting to say a few words to him.


    "Yes, is something the matter?" As usual, his face was cold and indifferent, like a stranger. Lei Zichen''s natural cold and arrogant side was restored.


    "No, nothing, today''s matter ¡­" Thinking that her plan had been exposed, Lei Zichen flew into a rage, and Qi Xue''er tried to defend him.


    "I won''t pursue today''s matter. Take care of yourself." Lei Zichen paused at the door for a moment before walking into the room.


    "Hey, Lei Dong, where did you go tonight? Seeing that Lei Zichen was about to enter the room, Qi Xue''er hurriedly asked loudly.


    "At a friend''s home." Lei Zichen threw out the last two words before slamming the door shut.


    With a "peng", Qi Xue''er disappeared from Lei Zichen''s sight.


    Qi Xue''er was a little depressed, pouting as she walked into her room, throwing herself onto her bed, "What''s so special about her?" She mumbled to herself, "Hmph, I won''t believe it, when Irene arrives, I want to see how long you can be so arrogant for."


    Thinking of this, a trace of comfort appeared on Qi Xue''er''s face. This was the last thing she could do for herself.


    The first light of dawn shone into the room. Accompanied by the loud noise of the alarm clock, Tao Tian lazily got out of bed. He lightly pressed the stop button and the alarm clock stopped ringing.


    Tao Tian turned around and got off the bed. Her little devil was still sleeping soundly. She quietly walked into the kitchen and began the first step of the busy day ¡­


    Tao Ran and An An woke up one after another. After the chaotic morning, everyone went back to their own homes ¡­


    "Brother Ran, why do you always look so absent-minded today?" Ye Ningtian, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, asked Tao Ran who was driving with concern.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Tao Ran was just lost in his emotions when he was at Auntie Zhong''s house last night.


    "It''s really nothing?" Ye Ningtian asked in disbelief.


    "How are you? That person didn''t come looking for you again, right? " Tao Ran didn''t want to talk about his own matters as he changed the topic.


    "Oh, okay. It''s fine now. It''s all a judicial process now. Clear your mind." Ye Ning Tian said with a lustful look on his face. It was as if he didn''t care about Qi Ran''s words and was in stark contrast to her expression that day.


    "Ah, speaking of this matter, I have yet to thank you properly. How about this, I''ll treat you to a meal on Sunday." Ye Ningtian laughed as he spoke.


    "Don''t say you''re busy." Before Tao Ran could open his mouth to speak, Qi Xue''er pointed at his mouth and yelled.


    "But ¡­" Tao Ran still wanted to defend himself.


    "There are no buts. It''s decided. I''ll go to the location tonight." After she finished speaking, Ye Ning Tian turned her head to the side and didn''t look at Tao Ran. She was a stubborn person, always treating people the same.


    Looking at Ye Ning Tian''s appearance, Tao Ran slightly frowned. This side was filled with grief, but on the other side, there was also a passionate and fiery girl. What''s wrong with me ¡­


    "Alright, I''m here. See you tonight. Bye bye." The car turned a corner and arrived at the hospital where Ye Ning Tian worked. Ye Ning Tian opened the car door and said goodbye while drinking.


    "Director, how much longer will this take?" On the set today, Qi Xue''er did not dare to act rashly again, obediently allowing herself to be manipulated, not making a sound. On the other side, Lei Zichen asked worriedly, because with his experience, this promotional video seemed to be coming to an end, and he was still nostalgic about this city, its people and matters.


    "It''s almost here. Lei Dong, there are still two to three days left. We should be able to return to Yan City by next Monday." The director seriously calculated for a moment before answering.

 C161

    "What!?" "So fast!" Lei Zichen''s eyes widened as he questioned in a loud voice.


    "What, what is it?" The director was shocked by Lei Zichen''s attitude, "Didn''t you say ¡­?" Try to... As soon as possible, Miss Snow has a lot of other work to do. " The director hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    "Oh, oh... "Alright, alright." Realizing that he had lost his composure, Lei Zichen controlled his emotions and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and left. There were still three days left, how could three days be enough?


    He hadn''t even personally heard Tao Tian confirm that An An was his treasure. He hadn''t even sat down face to face with Tao Tian yet to have a good chat with him. He still hadn''t resolved so many of his questions, so how could he leave?


    Looking at Tao Tian who was busying himself at the side, Lei Zichen''s eyes felt like they were burning. Other than looking at Tao Tian with more attachment, Lei Zichen really didn''t know what else he could do.


    "Hey hey, An Xin, look, your big chairman is looking at you, wow, how affectionate." Lin Qian''er said in shock.


    "Come on, hurry up and get to work," Tao Tian lightly pressed Lin Qian''s forehead.


    "Ai, I''m working. I wonder when this Qi Xue''er will leave." Lin Qian''er started to do what she was told, but she couldn''t stop talking.


    That''s right, Qi Xue''er''s promotional video was about to end. That Lei Zichen ¡­ Tao Tian suddenly realized this problem and even stopped what he was doing.


    "Hello, An Xin!" Lin Qian''er leaned her face close to Tao Tian and shouted curiously, "An Xin, you''re in a daze."


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Tao Tian hurriedly shook his head and got busy again. She thought, it''s about time I do something for myself ¡­


    After a whole day of work, Lei Zichen appeared in front of Tao Tian as promised, and left her under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Everyone under him was stunned as they all turned to look at the dazed Qi Xue''er, who, aside from anger and disappointment, could only helplessly stare at the back view of Lei Zichen''s car ¡­


    A few days ago, Lei Zichen had driven Tao Yao to work, but he had been relatively low-key and hadn''t attracted anyone''s attention. Only today, Lei Zichen swaggered around as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t know about it.


    "Lei Dong, isn''t this a bit too ostentatious?" Tao Tian felt somewhat uneasy as he looked at the crowd that was looking their way.


    "What''s wrong with that? Do I need to be so secretive when I, Lei Zichen, am doing things?" After sitting down, An An is still waiting for us to rehearse the program. " Lei Zichen pressed down on the accelerator and the car instantly sped up.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, and Lei Zichen wasn''t as talkative as he used to be. Instead, he just silently watched the road in front of them.


    "Lei Dong ¡­" It was Tao Tian who broke the silence.


    "Yao, I want you to call me that." Lei Zichen frowned as he spoke with a look full of worry.


    "Zichen, I ¡­" At this moment, Tao Tian really wanted to tell him about An An''s background. After seeing the two of them together for the past few days, Tao Tian couldn''t help but sigh at the charm of blood ties. If he continued to hide it like this, then perhaps he would feel sorry for An Xi and Lei Zichen.


    She didn''t want to be like before, just one person''s stubbornness. This time, she wanted both of them to share the burden.


    One happiness, two people sharing two happiness, one pain, two people sharing, then become half pain.


    "Yao Yao, don''t say anything," Lei Zichen suddenly interrupted her, "Give me time. I want us to have a lot of time to complete all the tasks that we haven''t been able to complete in time. Also, I have so many questions, and you haven''t even told me the answer yet. Not waiting for Tao Tian to say anything, Lei Zichen began to spout out a lot of information.


    The feeling of not seeing him for a long time, the feelings he had experienced after that encounter, now filled Tao Tian''s heart with all kinds of emotions.


    "Alright, An An is still waiting for us. Cheer up." Lei Zichen said as he gently shook Tao Tian''s hand.


    Feeling the warmth from Lei Zichen''s fingertips, Tao Tian was very excited. He smiled as he glanced at Lei Zichen. The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer.


    Lei Zichen walked down this road with ease. After taking a few turns, he arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    Mommy Anthea, Anthea is inside." When his teacher saw Tao Yao smiling as she approached, he pointed inside.


    "An An, Mi is here." Tao Yao rushed into the room and shouted to An An, who was having fun with her friends.


    "Mommy, Uncle." Seeing that the two of them had come to pick him up, An An was once again extremely excited.


    "Let''s go home." Tao Tian carried An An and walked toward the door.


    "Mommy, don''t forget to practice with me today, and uncle." An An said while pointing at Lei Zichen as she nudged her mother in her arms.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lei Zichen hastily nodded with an obedient expression. "Uncle worked very hard yesterday to practice. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied today."


    "Right." An''an nodded excitedly, "Mommy, hurry! Then let''s hurry home." "Alright!" Lei Zichen hurriedly got into the car and started the engine. He increased the speed of his horse and dashed in the direction of his home.


    "Hurry, hurry." An''an excitedly commanded Lei Zichen and Tao Tian.


    "An An, can we not wear this today?" Tao Tian probed.


    "But, but we''re going to perform tomorrow." Anthea seemed dissatisfied with Lei Zichen''s disrespect.


    "Alright, alright, alright. We''ll all wear it." Tao Tian and Lei Zichen put on their respective heavy coats as if they were pleading for mercy.


    "Alright, then we can start now." An''an excitedly instructed the two of them.


    "There are three bears ¡­" An An took the lead and spoke first. Her little butt was twisting along with her as well. Her appearance was adorable and silly. Lei Zichen couldn''t help but want to carry her back to Yan City ¡­


    After rehearsing again and again, the three finally practiced to the point where they had a perfect understanding of each other and didn''t make any mistakes.


    "An An, can we rest now?" Tao Tian seriously asked.


    "Hmm," Anthea seriously considered this for a moment. "Well, Mommy and Uncle can go to bed now."


    "Understood," the two smiled at each other and lazily fell onto the sofa. This little mouth was really hard to deal with, over and over again, even more than his mother''s fur. Fortunately, he finally got his satisfaction, and it really wasn''t easy.


    "Mommy, are we still going to Grandma''s today?" Anthea raised her face and asked.


    "That''s right. Hurry up and call uncle. Tell him to buy some mangoes while he''s at it. We''ll send them over for grandma to eat. She loves mangos the most." Tao Tianji recalled as he hurriedly dialed Tao Ran''s number.


    "Hey, big brother, when are you coming back?" Tao Tian asked as he held the phone.


    "I''m on my way. I''ll go home after I bring Miss Ye home," Tao Ran replied. "You must have already reached home."


    "Yes ¡­" That''s right, "Tao Tian felt a bit uncomfortable when he thought about how Lei Zichen had sent him home again, so he said," I want to say that we''ll go to Auntie Zhong''s house for dinner tonight. Then, you should buy some mangoes and bring them over to Auntie Zhong for dinner tonight. Tao Tian warned over the phone.


    "Oh, okay, I remember. I''ll be home in a bit." Tao Ran agreed. "Alright, let''s drive. We''ll talk about it when we get home." After speaking, Tao Ran hung up and didn''t say another word.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Sister?" Ye Ningtian, who was at the side, asked.


    "Yeah." Tao Ran treasured his words like gold.


    "Brother Ran, why do I feel like you ¡­" I don''t seem to be very happy. Did your little sister find a girlfriend? " Ye Ningtian boldly spoke out his conjecture.


    "What are you talking about?" That hit Tao Ran''s sensitive nerves.


    "Alright, alright. Just pretend I didn''t say anything." Ye Ning Tian raised her hands to show her surrender, "But big brother Ran, why don''t you like me? "I like you so much that I''ll die if I like you. I miss your sister, she even gave birth to a baby. The two of you have been together for so long, if you like her, you would have already loved her. You don''t have to wait until now." Ye Ning said loudly.


    "Eldest Miss, I don''t want to discuss this." On the other hand, Tao Ran''s expression was the same as usual. One could only see the slight twitch on the side of his sturdy face.


    "I want to discuss it with you. Remember that I will definitely wait for you. The day you fall in love with me, no matter what, I will wait for you. I will wait for you! I will wait for you!" Ye Ning Tian''s face turned red as he loudly said.


    Tao Ran stopped talking. In an instant, the entire car became frighteningly quiet as it silently drove on the road.


    Tao Ran sometimes hated himself. Just what did he want? His sister had grown up, and it was clear that she had her own world and her own life. She no longer needed him.


    The girl in front of him was falling in love without caring about anything else. However, he was constantly avoiding her. What he didn''t want to let go of should be the deep love he had for Tao Tian.


    "Miss, you''re home." Tao Ran parked the car in front of the Ye family mansion and bent over to open the car door for Ye Ning Tian, "I''ll come pick you up tomorrow." His voice was still as calm as before.


    Ye Ningtian didn''t say anything. He angrily looked at Tao Ran''s face and then turned around to get out of the car.


    Tao Ran didn''t start the car. He waited until Ye Ning Tian''s back completely entered the house before leaving.


    "I''ll wait for you! I''ll wait for you! I''ll wait for you to die!" These repeated words beside Tao Ran''s ears caused his thoughts to be thrown into disarray, but he didn''t know what to do. The true feelings of a young miss really made him somewhat unable to face them.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the fruit stand downstairs and bought the mango. Tao Ran raised his head to look at the window of his house and saw a few figures dancing around. He knew that An An and his parents were rehearsing for tomorrow''s family day.


    They were a whole family, so what about him? Perhaps all he could do was silently celebrate his sister''s happiness ¡­


    "I''m back." The moment the door was pushed open, Tao Ran tried his best to smile.


    "Uncle, you came back. Uncle and Mommy did very well today. Uncle knows how to do it too." Anthea had grown up with Tao Ran, so she was naturally exceptionally close to this uncle of hers.


    "It''s true." Tao Ran pretended to be surprised as he asked.


    "En, that''s right," An An answered earnestly, her chubby little hands holding onto Tao Ran as she continued, "Uncle, you''re going with An Ran tomorrow, you''re going to help us take pictures, we''re family, so we''re going as well." An An''s face was filled with anticipation as she extended an invitation to Tao Ran.

 C162

    Tao Ran glanced at Tao Tian and Tao Tian did the same. Tao Ran''s heart slightly trembled for a moment, "Okay, no problem. Uncle will definitely shoot An An in a super handsome manner." Tao Ran hugged An An An and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ran, sorry to trouble you." At this moment, Lei Zichen was like a peaceful father thanking Tao Ran with all his gratitude.


    "No need. Say that I should thank you." Tao Ran''s reply was lukewarm, making it hard for people to tell what he was thinking or thinking.


    "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s go to Auntie Zhong''s house. I still have to help her cook." Seeing the awkward atmosphere between the two, Tao Tian hastily interrupted.


    "Let''s go, An An. Mommy will carry you." After saying that, Tao Tian took over An An''s hand and walked toward the door.


    "Come An An, knock on the door." Standing in front of Auntie Zhong''s house, Tao Tian teased An An in his arms.


    "Grandma, this is An An. Quickly open the door!" Anthea obediently knocked on the door with her small hand while shouting loudly.


    "Hey, you''re here." From afar, he heard Auntie Zhong''s voice coming from behind the door.


    "Zichen, you came as well." It was obvious that Auntie Zhong''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Yes, Auntie." Lei Zichen politely nodded.


    "Auntie, this is the mango brother bought for you. Here." Tao Tian walked inside while passing a bag of mangoes to Auntie Zhong.


    "Ai ai ai, look at you, you''re here so why did you bring so many things?" Although Auntie Zhong rebuked him on the surface, she happily accepted the item. After all, it was a symbol that people valued.


    "Grandma, what''s good to eat?" An An An rushed into the kitchen and peeped into the kitchen.


    "An An, don''t run around. You''ll know in a while." Tao Tian shouted loudly. He walked into the kitchen, tied his apron, and began to help Auntie Zhong.


    Auntie Zhong seemed to have gotten used to it. In the past, she would always refuse Tao Tian''s help, but since she couldn''t convince Tao Tian, she let her be. The two of them working together in the kitchen was indeed faster.


    Before long, the entire table was filled with the fragrance of the dishes.


    "Wow, I''m going to drool." Anthea stared at the dining table with wide eyes while holding her spoon in her hand, waiting for her mother''s orders.


    "Alright, good baby, you can eat now." Seeing An An''s obedient appearance, Tao Tian smiled in satisfaction and said.


    "Here, you shrimp with eggplant juice. It''s your favorite shrimp, An An." Auntie Zhong smiled as she picked up a shrimp ball and handed it over to An Xin.


    "Wow, thank you, Grandma." An''an swallowed the entire shrimp ball excitedly.


    "This kid also likes to eat prawns?" Lei Zichen was a little surprised, but also pleasantly surprised as he looked at Little An who was happily eating by the side.


    "Yeah," Tao Yao nodded.


    "And my taste?" Lei Zichen pointed at himself as he spoke, looking forward to Tao Tian''s reply.


    However, Tao Tian only smiled without saying a word. Everything was within his words.


    "Everyone, hurry up and eat. Today, I specially made a stew with sugar water. After we finish eating, let''s have a taste." Auntie Zhong said happily with a smile on her face.


    "Auntie, aren''t you in trouble after doing so much?" Lei Zichen asked somewhat embarrassedly. Although he liked this kind of warm anger, he couldn''t bear to watch this old man busy himself.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." Auntie Zhong was still smiling, as if she was a few years younger. She shook her head to show that she did not feel troubled at all.


    "Here''s another one. Come here, Zichen. Have a try. It''s a purple coconut with crispy lotus roots. It''s the unique lotus root of our Yan City." Auntie Zhong continued to scoop food into Lei Zichen''s bowl, making the food pile up like a small mountain.


    "Good, good, good. Auntie, your dishes are so exquisite. No matter how delicious they are, they are still very pleasant to watch." Lei Zichen''s eyes swept across the dishes on the table, giving off a small and exquisite feeling. "They really look like my family''s chefs." Lei Zichen said as he stuffed food into his mouth.


    "Really ¡­" "Really?" The words that came out of his mouth touched a memory that had been lurking in Auntie Zhong''s mind for a long time.


    "You said that your family''s chef is the same as well." Due to her excitement, Auntie Zhong''s voice rose a few decibels.


    "That''s right," Lei Zichen said as he stood there with the bowl in his hand. He didn''t understand the change in his aunt''s mood, "Does Auntie have any problems?"


    "No ¡­." "No, try this again. I''m using the sliced beef fried in XO sauce," Auntie Zhong hurriedly introduced.


    "Auntie, the taste of your XO paste is exactly the same as ours." Lei Zichen loudly said as his mouth was filled with beef.


    "Hehe, just like good, just like good. It seems like I''m not that old yet." Tears seemed to flash in Auntie Zhong''s eyes.


    "Auntie, are you alright?" Lei Zichen did not understand the rapid change in Auntie Zhong''s mood.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Hurry up and eat more." Auntie Zhong kept greeting him.


    "En, en," Lei Zichen nodded. "Auntie, don''t just let me eat it. You eat it too, why don''t you eat it too?"


    "Alright, alright. Auntie will also eat." It was as if Auntie Zhong was in a state of ecstasy and helplessness when she saw Lei Zichen. Seeing this, Tao Tian was worried. Such a situation and such a state of mind, he hoped that Baby An could be spared.


    "Alright, I''m so full now. If I keep eating like this, I''ll definitely become a big fatty." After the five dishes were eaten, Lei Zichen smilingly said as he patted his perfectly round stomach.


    "Look at you, kid. Fat is good. Fat is lucky." Auntie Zhong said while laughing.


    "Auntie, let me help you clean up." Seeing that everyone had eaten their fill, Tao Yao hurriedly stood up to clear up the dishes.


    "An An, go to the sofa with uncle." Tao Tian instructed An''an as he stacked the empty bowls on the table.


    "You guys take a seat first, I''ll go get you some sugar water later." Auntie Zhong did not even forget to look at Lei Zichen when she entered the kitchen.


    "It''s not busy. Auntie, there''s no need to rush. We need to digest it before we can drink it." Lei Zichen said with a smile.


    "Auntie, I saw you like this at the morning party." Tao Tian who was in the kitchen carefully reminded him.


    "Oh, An Xin, how could I not know? When you''re not here, I keep reminding myself. However, you''re also my mother, you know ¡­" Auntie Zhong also looked conflicted.


    "Alright, Auntie Zhong, I understand. Just be careful." How could Tao Tian not understand Auntie Zhong''s feelings? Thus, he could only gently pat Auntie Zhong''s shoulder to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "An Xin, help me warm up the sugar water a little more. I still want to go out and see him a few more times." Auntie Zhong looked pitifully at Tao Tian.


    "En, Auntie, leave it to me. It''ll only take 5 minutes to heat it up, right?" Tao Tian nodded, and in the end, the task in Auntie Zhong''s hands came to an end. "You can go. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, five minutes. I''ll be leaving first." Auntie Zhong almost ran out and sat beside Lei Zichen, looking at him without moving.


    "Auntie, are you busy?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "Oh, I''m fine now. An Xin asked her to come over, so I came out. Auntie wants to talk to you a bit more." Auntie Zhong looked at Lei Zichen with eyes full of love.


    Lei Zichen frowned. This aura, this feeling, even this gaze, they were all very familiar to him. However, he could not remember when and where exactly ¡­


    "What else do you like? "Let me tell Auntie, Auntie will cook for you." Auntie Zhong wished she could compensate Lei Zichen for the food he failed to cook over the past twenty years.


    "It''s alright, I like everything. I''m not picky with food." Lei Zichen waved his hand, indicating that he liked a lot of things.


    "It''s good that you''re not picky with your food. It''s good that you''re not picky with your food." No matter what Lei Zichen said, Auntie Zhong was always in a state of fervent acceptance.


    "Grandma, when is the sweet water going to be good?" An''an walked over unsteadily, his small head close to the two of them as he asked with a curious look on his face.


    "Mommy made it in the kitchen," Auntie Zhong pointed in the direction of the kitchen. "Good girl An An, go and play with uncle."


    "Oh, alright then." An Xin left dejectedly.


    "Auntie, you also like An An?" Lei Zichen looked at An An''s tiny back as his love for her increased. He had no idea how the orphans and widows came to be after so many years.


    "That''s right, An An is really smart and sensible. When the two siblings were busy with work, I was the one taking care of An''an." Auntie Zhong''s face was also full of love.


    "Then, why don''t you come to see An An''s family day tomorrow? Aren''t you his grandmother?" Lei Zichen pondered for a moment before giving his thoughts. Although he had only known his aunt for a few days, they seemed to have known each other for many years.


    "Me? Can I go too? " Auntie Zhong asked in a flattered manner.


    "Alright," An An''s small body suddenly leaned towards the two. "Grandmother will go as well. I''ve seen you dance before, so you''ll have to watch An An dance as well." Anthea excitedly snuck into Auntie Zhong''s arms.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Grandmother will go too. How about Grandmother go and dress up beautifully?" Auntie Zhong said happily.


    "Auntie, you can still dance?" Lei Zichen asked in surprise.


    "Yes, why?" Auntie Zhong nodded.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that my mother can dance as well. You always remind me of her, although I don''t really remember his appearance." Lei Zichen said shyly.


    "It''s true." Auntie Zhong was quite excited. It turned out that Lei Zichen hadn''t completely forgotten about her.


    "Yea, grandma go, uncle will go." Little An An was still excitedly running around.


    "What''s making you so happy, Anthea?" At this moment, Tao Tian walked out with a stew of sugar water.


    "Everyone, come and drink! The New Year Cake, Gui Yuan Egg, is definitely Auntie Zhong''s work." Tao Tian placed the sugar water on the table and called everyone over for a drink.


    "Wow, I like the wine." Anthea ran to the table like a whirlwind, holding her head as she waited for Mommy to bring him the sugar.


    "New Year''s Cake Gui Yuan Eggs? What a long name. " "Not good, it seems very familiar. I remember that when I was young, I could only eat it during festivals, because winemaking, New Year''s cake, Gui Yuan, and eggs were all meant for delegations. However, I haven''t eaten them for a long time, because my dad doesn''t seem to like them anymore and even forbids the chef at home from cooking." Lei Zichen explained to Auntie Zhong while taking the sweet water from Tao Tian.

 C163

    "It''s like this." Auntie Zhong listened to Lei Zichen''s narration with a complicated expression. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Good child, how about you drink a few more bowls from aunty?" With that, Auntie Zhong returned to her motionless state, staring deeply at Lei Zichen.


    "Yes, it tastes good." Lei Zichen hurriedly put the sweet water into his mouth, praising, "There''s a kind of familiar taste." A moment later, Lei Zichen recalled.


    "So sweet! I want to eat the Eggy inside." An An said excitedly while holding her spoon. A child''s experience was always vigorous, and there were no signs of fatigue.


    The four of them sat around the dining table, sipping on Auntie Zhong''s sweet water and praising her from time to time.


    "Reunion," Auntie Zhong said thoughtfully, "Although, we ¡­ We are not family, but it''s fate for us to be together. Let''s just treat it as our reunion today. " After Auntie Zhong finished speaking, she stared at Lei Zichen with an expression of attachment, as if she wanted to see the last twenty years of her life today.


    Tao Tian also subconsciously raised his head to look. Lei Zichen was once her heaven.


    They looked at each other. Even though they didn''t say anything, they were close to saying it out loud.


    After everyone had their fill of wine and food, they chatted for a while before Lei Zichen got up to leave. After all, it was already very late. He was still very afraid of affecting Auntie Zhong''s rest.


    "Auntie, I''ll be going first. Have a good rest." It was still the same dialogue, but Auntie Zhong could hear the warm words.


    "Sigh, good, good. Zichen, take your time." Auntie Zhong opened the door and watched Lei Zichen''s figure slowly walk away. It seemed like she wasn''t satisfied yet.


    "Uncle, don''t forget to come to kindergarten tomorrow." Seeing Lei Zichen''s figure becoming smaller and smaller, An An hastily shouted out. He was afraid that Lei Zichen would forget about his business.


    "I know, don''t worry." Lei Zichen had already disappeared into the corridor, but his voice still reached everyone''s ears.


    "Auntie, then we''ll be leaving as well. Don''t forget to come tomorrow as well. Just come to the kindergarten by noon. Call me if you have anything to say." Tao Tian warned Auntie Zhong before leaving with his brother and An An.


    "Ai, good, good. Auntie will remember this." Auntie Zhong nodded as she watched them walk to her room.


    After sending off the crowd, Auntie Zhong sat dejectedly on her sofa. She didn''t know her relatives, but she wanted to see Lei Zichen, but she was afraid to see him again. If he questioned her about the past few years, how would she answer him ¡­


    Lei Zichen drove slowly towards the hotel. He really liked the warm and harmonious atmosphere from before, but he didn''t dare to be greedy. The more he felt Auntie Zhong''s love for him, the more he would miss his mother.


    As for Tao Tian, he knew that a new chapter was about to begin between them, he knew that they would both face each other in a way that would overturn the past. Thinking about it, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but smile, this mother and son could easily bring him all kinds of emotions, the greatest joy, of course, was joy. He thought better of it, he must personally hear it, Tao Tian admitted, admitted that An''an was his flesh and blood, and there were many questions, after the family day, he would ask her to explain them to him one by one, no matter how difficult it was, they could face it together in the future.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" The urgent ringing of the phone brought him back to reality. Looking at the caller ID, it was Irene.


    Irene, who had been in S City for so many days, he seemed to have never contacted her, but he remembered that he had promised her that when he returned, they would get married and give her a promise that would not be in vain for all her years of waiting.


    "Hello, Irene." Lei Zichen picked up the phone.


    "Brother Zichen, you ¡­" "Where is he?" Irene asked with some hesitation in her voice.


    "I''m driving. I just had dinner." He was as indifferent as ever.


    "I... "I missed you ¡­" Irene''s voice was very soft, she knew that even if this was the case, it wouldn''t be able to arouse Lei Zichen''s warm feelings in the slightest.


    "Oh, I have to go back too." Sure enough, Lei Zichen faintly replied. He sometimes felt ashamed of Irene and also felt a bit warm for her. But most of the time, he really didn''t have any interest in her.


    Even Irene''s father, Ai Zidong, was willing to bow down to him. He was also happy to see his daughter getting along with Lei Zichen, and even more so, didn''t urge for their marriage. This kind of pressure, which was neither soft nor hard, made Lei Zichen feel guilty, and wanted to give an explanation to Irene.


    "Then I''ll go over and see you, okay?" Irene pretended not to hear Lei Zichen''s words and tried to sound him out.


    "No need," she refused unexpectedly, "I was just about to go back." Lei Zichen''s tone was a little impatient.


    "But, I''ve already bought a plane ticket for Saturday ¡­" Irene softly said this sentence. Her voice was still sweet, but it didn''t change regardless of the passage of time.


    "You ¡­ How to... "You ¡­" Lei Zichen felt it was very sudden. He even felt a sense of nervousness, like he was acting out of a guilty conscience. Irene had expected this to happen and was flustered.


    "I''ve long heard of S City''s beautiful scenery. It just so happens that I''m free too. When the time comes, why don''t you accompany me for a stroll?" Elene''s words were neither light nor heavy, but they struck Lei Zichen''s heart heavily.


    "I... Good... What time is Saturday? " Lei Zichen helplessly accepted Irene''s decision.


    "Around noon, I''ll call you when I get there." Irene said with a smile.


    "Drive properly. I love you. Bye bye." Eileen hung up. What she couldn''t stand was Lei Zichen''s cold attitude, but the feeling of deep love made her fall into such deep sleep as she always did.


    After hanging up the phone, Lei Zichen angrily stepped on the throttle in annoyance, and the car sped away like an arrow that had left the bowstring.


    A beautiful feeling was always present in an instant, followed by reality. After all these years, he had clearly explained to Irene that his heart was still a huge hole that no one could fill.


    Even before he left, he had promised in front of the media that he would choose a day to marry Irene. What he thought about was, if the person he loved the most was no longer around, then what did it matter who he married or what kind of life he lived?


    It was just that after his breakthrough, he had met Tao Tian again. This time, he really did not want to miss him.


    He dragged his lazy body back to the hotel. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he was no longer pestered by Qi Xue''er. However, Lei Zichen knew that there was still more trouble ahead.


    Walking into the room and looking at the ice-cold wall, Lei Zichen let out a bitter laugh. After so many years, if one wanted to get the wind and rain, one must get the rain, but they simply couldn''t control their own feelings and life.


    Lei Zichen tossed himself onto the bed. He was still cold and without a trace of warmth. He thought about every night he spent with Tao Tian, hugging her soft and jade-like body and falling asleep together. Right now, it seemed more like an extravagant hope.


    In these three years, even though Irene never appeared in his life, he never touched her again.


    He couldn''t forget the despair in Tao Tian''s eyes that day and his trembling back. It should have been a deep sadness. Although he felt the same sadness, he still pitied her.


    He didn''t want to think about the purpose of Irene''s long journey to this place. After so many years, when his scandal was at its loudest, Irene always showed up this way, neither light nor heavy, and then everything calmed down.


    Perhaps, he was here to settle this matter with Xue''er ¡­ The more Lei Zichen thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He simply covered his head with the blanket and closed his eyes to sleep ¡­


    Early in the morning, Tao and Tao Ran rushed An An to the kindergarten. "An An An be good, Mimi will apply for leave in the morning and arrive at noon. I promise I won''t be late." Tao Tian knew An An''s thoughts and assured him that he wouldn''t be late.


    "Yes," An An nodded.


    "Uncle will also arrive on time," Tao Tian pushed Tao Ran, who was standing at the side, aside.


    "Ah, yes." Tao Ran seemed to wake up from a dream and said, "Uncle will be punctual too. Uncle even brought a camera with him." Tao Ran scratched An An An''s small nose and said with a smile.


    "En, Mommy shall be leaving, Uncle shall be leaving," An An waved goodbye to Tao Ran and Tao Tian with her chubby little hand, and happily ran into the classroom.


    Tao Ran started the car and drove Tao Yao to the bus station. "Brother, can you take a leave of absence today?" Tao Tian asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, I''ve never taken a leave of absence before. Just this once, Director Ye will still give me face." Tao Ran laughed as he spoke. His expression was as calm as it had been in the past few days.


    "Ah, that''s great," Tao Tian said as he opened the door and spoke to his brother. He clapped his hands and smiled. "Alright, big brother, I''ve arrived. I''ll take the bus."


    "Mm, be careful." Tao Ran sent Tao Tian off with his eyes as he warned.


    "Alright, bye." Tao Tian waved his hand and quickly ran towards the bus stop.


    Not long later, she got on a bus that had stopped in front of her and disappeared from Tao Ran''s sight.


    Tao Ran smiled as he started the car, turned around, and returned to the company ¡­


    "Morning, Qian''Er." As soon as he arrived at the company, Tao Tian greeted Qian''Er.


    "An Xin, looks like you''re in a good mood today." Lin Qian''er teased.


    "Yeah, I''ll be counting on you this afternoon, I want to ¡­"


    "Are you going to An''an''s Family Day? I know that I will support my son to the end." Lin Qian''er said in a loyal manner.


    "Haha, I knew you were the best." Tao Yao went over and patted Lin Qian''Er''s shoulder as she smiled and said.


    "Alright, time to start, is Xue''er here yet?" Tao Tian prepared props to go to the dressing room.


    "We''re already here. After being lectured by Lei Dong that day, she became so obedient. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have done it today. Tsk tsk ¡­" Lin Qian''er pouted and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" A familiar voice sounded from behind them. It was indeed Qi Xue''er.


    "What does our conversation have to do with you?" Ever since that day when Qi Xue''er made things difficult for Tao Tian, Lin Qian''er''s impression of Qi Xue''er was greatly reduced, and she didn''t seem to have any good feelings towards her.


    "How did I hear my name?" Today, Lei Zichen wanted to accompany Tao Tian to be An An''s parents. However, since Lei Zichen was already in a bad position, she didn''t want to act out.

 C164

    "Let me tell you, An Xin, don''t think you''re that amazing. You''re just a makeup artist in a small city, after a few days when Lei Dong gets tired of playing, he''ll naturally return to his fiancee''s side. He''s a young miss of a rich family, what are you going to use to compete with him." In front of Tao Tian, Qi Xue''er couldn''t care less about her so-called celebrity image. She could only incessantly mock and ridicule him.


    "Hmph, a makeup artist is also better than a ''bus'' like you." Seeing that Tao Tian was humiliated, Lin Qian''er resisted and said.


    "You ¡­" Qi Xue''er was furious, she raised her arm to aim at Lin Qian''er''s face.


    Just at that moment, before his arm could land on the ground, it was intercepted by Tao Tian.


    "Xue''er, if you have something to say, then say it. You are also someone with status, how can you hit someone? If this gets out, what should we do?" Tao Tian gently held onto Qi Xue''er''s arm as he softly said this.


    Qi Xue''er tried her best to struggle free from Tao Tian''s grasp, but she was unable to do so.


    "You, what kind of demonic technique did you use to have such strength?" Qi Xue''er couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    "Nothing." Tao Tian gently released his hand. After all, he was a martial artist, so the strength in his hand was naturally much stronger than a delicate girl like Qi Xue''er.


    "I hope Miss Qi won''t be so impulsive next time." Tao Tian''s voice was still calm and gentle.


    "You ¡­ I won''t let you have a good life. " After she finished speaking, she turned around and left in a huff.


    "Wow, An Xin, you''re so awesome! I was just pretending to be dead because I wanted her to hit me!" Lin Qian''er stuck out her tongue, exclaiming Tao Tian''s strength.


    "Playing dead? Why are you faking your death? " Tao Tian asked, puzzled.


    "Stupid, of course it''s because of her, who asked her to hit me." Lin Qian''er giggled.


    "This... You can even think of that. " Tao Tian looked at Lin Qian''Er in surprise. He actually admired this little girl''s brain.


    "Sigh, I really suspect that you are a woman from another planet," Lin Qian''er sighed with a face full of black lines, "Alright, hurry up and pack up, you still have to put on makeup for her."


    The two of them started chatting again, packed up their things and went to find Lin Qian''er to put on some makeup.


    In the dressing room, Lei Zichen was already waiting. He didn''t see Tao Tian and was anxiously pacing back and forth. He felt that he didn''t have much time left, so he didn''t want to waste it even if it was just a second.


    "Tian ¡­" "An Xin, you''re finally here." Lei Zichen loudly exclaimed as he raised his head and saw Tao Tian push open the door.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I was helping Xue''er pack her clothes with Qian''er." Tao Tian also had a small face, but it wasn''t as cold as it was before. She wasn''t sure just what had melted her heart.


    "Tsk." Qi Xue''er glanced at Tao Tian with disdain, "Lei Dong, let me tell you something. It was those two just now."


    Qi Xue''er coquettishly pestered Lei Zichen to tell Tao Tianchen. After all, they had been husband and wife for hundreds of days. She thought that Lei Zichen would still stand by her side.


    "An Xin, did you take a leave of absence today?" Lei Zichen acted as if he hadn''t heard her. He pushed away her fish-like body and walked towards Tao Tian. His eyes were filled with her, and it seemed as if they were about to spill out at any moment.


    "Hmph." Seeing Lei Zichen ignore her, Qi Xue''er stomped her foot in frustration. She didn''t dare to do anything else as she was afraid that she would anger Lei Zichen again.


    Lin Qian''er, who was watching from the side, couldn''t help but to giggle at these details. This made Qi Xue''er even angrier, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Please, just tell elder sister Qiong in a bit," replied Tao Tian. His face was full of sunshine. She had always held him in her heart. But now, that feeling was slowly being awakened.


    "That''s good. I''ll send you there at noon." Lei Zichen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Mm, okay, I have to work now." After all, this was still a place to work, Tao reminded Lei Zichen.


    "Ah, alright then. I''ll watch from the side. I definitely won''t disturb you." Lei Zichen hurriedly moved aside. He himself had a headache over Irene''s coming on Saturday. He tossed and turned throughout the night, not wanting to hurt anyone.


    However, he knew that he could only tolerate one person in his heart, so he made up his mind. He would wait until Irene came and explain to her that through all these years, Irene had always been a well-behaved girl, and he believed that she would understand.


    Tao Tian seriously dressed up Qi Xue''er. Her work was her work, and her personal feelings were her personal feelings. Tao Yao split up very quickly, so she had never brought her emotions into Qi Xue''er''s face.


    A strand of hair fell in front of his forehead. Tao Tian''s hands were painful, but he didn''t touch it, and just let it drift. Lei Zichen had the urge to stroke his long hair, she always loved to have her hair cut off as if it were her life.


    Feeling Lei Zichen''s scorching gaze, Tao Tian slightly raised his head and coincidentally bumped into Lei Zichen. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Only they themselves understood the meaning behind this smile.


    "Alright, Xue''er, we can go out to take a look now." After the final melding was done, Tao Tian looked at Qi Xue''er who was standing to one side. Her features were pretty and her makeup was not thick, just right.


    Qi Xue''er stood up and looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. She couldn''t find any flaws, but she gave Tao Yao a cold look before turning around and leaving.


    "Lei Dong, let''s go together. There''s still enough time, I can still help her transform." Tao Tian raised his head and said to Lei Zichen.


    "En, alright," Lei Zichen squinted his eyes and nodded in agreement.


    A large number of people drove to the outer scenery of the beach. After they finished packing, Tao Yao began to get busy.


    "Qian''er, do you remember to use these colors and these clothes when I''m not here in the afternoon?" Tao Tian worriedly warned.


    "Got it, An Xin, you''re really a workaholic, you''re still thinking about her like that." Lin Qian''er looked at Tao Tian with a puzzled expression.


    "She''s her. The salary we earned is given by Sister Qiong. We don''t want to cause trouble for Sister Qiong." Lin Qian''er had always been half-hearted and half-hearted. She was really afraid that she would make some mistakes, so she had to prepare for her to get ready.


    "Alright, alright, really, a mother is just long-winded." Lin Qian''er pouted and said to Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian only smiled and continued to busy himself.


    "Okay, next set of clothes." Not long after, the director shouted "CUT". Cue''er walked out of the camera and found a bench to sit on.


    Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er went up to him and began to help him with his makeup.


    "An Xin, don''t you have business with me?" Cai ShiQiong, who came over to inspect the situation, was surprised to see Tao Tian still busy. She asked, "Oh, didn''t you take half a day off? You saw how busy Qian''Er was, so you came." Tao Tian said as he fixed Qi Xue''er''s makeup.


    "But Sister Qiong, I''m going to leave as well. I won''t cause you any trouble, right?" Tao Tian felt a bit embarrassed. After all, he couldn''t remember how many times he had taken a leave of absence from Cai ShiQiong just for taking care of An''an by himself. Fortunately, the boss had never once complained or complained about him.


    "No problem, hurry up and go. Otherwise, An An will get anxious. Do you have any way to go?" Cai Shijun asked with concern.


    "Sister Qiong, is there even a need to ask? Of course it''s An Xin''s personal chauffeur." Lin Qian''er giggled and pointed in the direction of Lei Zichen.


    Cai Shijun smiled knowingly. She would definitely be happy if her employees could have a good man to love. Furthermore, she truly liked Tao Tian, this girl, from the bottom of her heart.


    On the other side, Qi Xue''er glared furiously, but was unable to utter a word.


    Of course, Lin Qian''er knew all of this. She only wanted Tao Yao to destroy her prestige, and she always bullied Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian was so focused on fixing up Qi Xue''er''s makeup that he didn''t notice the series of changes that had occurred between Lin Qian''er and Cai Shi Qiong.


    "An Xin, did you know? A few days ago, Lei Dong told the media that he was going to be married off to Miss Irene." Qi Xue''er purposely asked loudly.


    "Oh? That''s right. " Tao Tian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Lei Zichen to be moved by true love. He actually wanted to marry her? What about him? Forget it, he was already a "dead man" after all.


    "Then bless him." Tao Tian replied in a calm manner, yet it was enough to disappoint Qi Xue''er and she didn''t say anything else.


    "Alright, Qian''Er, I have to go. I''ll leave the rest to you. Since I''m not here, you''d better behave for me. Do you hear me?" Tao Tian warned.


    "Don''t worry, have fun with my son," Lin Qian''er said with a mischievous smile. "Anyway, if others don''t provoke me, I won''t bully them." Lin Qian''er glanced at the blushing Wei Xue''er as she spoke. In just a few days, the two of them had become like fire and water.


    "An ¡­" "An Xin." Lei Zichen walked over. He still couldn''t adapt to Tao Tian''s alias, "Should we leave now?"


    "Lei Dong, you''re being punctual. An Xin was just saying she was leaving." Lin Qian''er excitedly came over and said.


    "Haha, of course, I''ll be counting on you this afternoon." Lei Zichen smiled at Lin Qian''er and said, "I''m your boss too, remember to work properly for me." Knowing that Lin Qian''er was not a taboo, Lei Zichen started joking with her.


    "No problem. Boss Lei, don''t worry about it and go with An Xin. Leave everything to me." Lin Qian''er promised solemnly.


    "Haha, that''s good then." Lei Zichen turned around and said to Tao Tian, "Let''s go home and get the props."


    "Alright." Tao Yao smiled and nodded before disappearing from the set along with Lei Zichen. She was originally not a high-profile person. If she wanted to do this, it was because she really wanted to be together with Lei Zichen.


    "Zichen, do you still remember the lyrics?" In the car, Tao Tian asked with a bit of worry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know me? I''m so smart." Lei Zichen said shamelessly.


    "Come on." Tao Tian laughed heartily. The laughter and jubilation that he hadn''t heard for a long time once again returned to the carriage.


    After a while, he arrived at Tao Tian''s house. "I''ll take Auntie Zhong with me." Tao Tian suddenly thought of something and said to Lei Zichen.


    "Yes, I was thinking the same thing." Lei Zichen nodded with a smile.


    Tao Tian ran back to his house in a hurry. He picked up his toy and went to knock on Auntie Zhong''s door ¡­

 C165

    "Auntie, Zichen came to pick you up." Tao Tian knew that Auntie Zhong''s heart was filled with desire as he smiled and said to her.


    "Really?" Auntie Zhong didn''t expect that Lei Caichen would come to pick her up. For a moment, she even felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. She nervously tugged at the corner of her shirt, afraid that she would lose her composure.


    "Auntie, you''re already very beautiful, you don''t need to dress up anymore. Otherwise, others won''t be able to tell which one of us is An Xin''s mother." Tao Tian said with a smile as he embraced Auntie Zhong''s shoulder from behind.


    Auntie Zhong did have a kind of beauty that made the siblings feel close and familiar with her.


    "Look at what you''re saying, I''m already old." Tao Tian''s praise was quite good.


    "Let''s go, I''ve already prepared everything. I''ve even installed a box of Mango Fruits for Ann to eat if she''s thirsty." As Auntie Zhong spoke, she picked up the mango that had been neatly cut and put into a container beside the dining table and said to Tao Tian.


    "As expected of Auntie." Tao Tian said in admiration.


    "Let''s go." The three of them laughed and chatted as they got into the car.


    Lei Zichen got into the driver''s seat and adjusted the angle of the rear view mirror just enough to reflect the face of Tao Tian, who was sitting in the back.


    The car drove very slowly, and the two women in the back made his heart warm at every moment. Needless to say, Tao Tian''s warm and considerate treatment of him by this woman, whom he had met by chance, really made him appreciate the care and concern of a female elder that he had lost for a long time, and even that of his mother. However, he knew that this happiness would not end just like this, so he wanted to cherish it even more.


    "Ah, Zichen. You sure are familiar with this path. You must have come quite often, right?" Auntie Zhong leaned her head out of the back seat and asked with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s right, Auntie, I really do it once a day." Lei Zichen also replied with a smile.


    "Ah, An Xin, I think this young man is pretty good." Auntie Zhong purposefully reminded Tao Tian. Both of them purposely ignored the ''fiancee'' that Lei Zichen mentioned as if he was a character that had never appeared before.


    "Auntie ¡­" Tao Tian somewhat embarrassedly lowered his head.


    "No matter what kind of relationship you two have, auntie knows. Auntie is experienced, and An Xin is a good child. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you might get snatched away by someone else." Auntie Zhong''s head was still pointed in Lei Zichen''s direction as she commented loudly.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m working hard too, haha." Lei Zichen didn''t show any embarrassment nor did he get angry. Instead, he just laughed out loud.


    "That''s it, as expected of you ¡­" Auntie Zhong almost said the three words "my son" out of excitement.


    Fortunately, before she could say anything, Auntie Zhong hurriedly stopped herself and looked at Tao Tian with a flushed face.


    Tao Tian also had a vigilant face as he secretly shook Auntie Zhong''s hand below.


    "As expected of what? Auntie, you''re not done yet. " Lei Zichen curiously asked when he saw Auntie Zhong abruptly stop her words.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing much, I just wanted to say that as expected of Mayor Lei Dong from our Yan City." Auntie Zhong whispered.


    "Haha, auntie, look at what you''re saying." Lei Zichen smiled. He had heard this kind of praise too many times.


    "Alright, beauties, we''re here." Lei Zichen said as he turned the corner.


    "Got it, handsome brother." Tao Tian patted Lei Zichen on the back, then walked out of the car while hugging the figurine.


    "Let me do it." Seeing Tao Tian''s petite body carrying so many things, Lei Zichen hurriedly locked his car and rushed over, wrapping everything in his arms.


    Tao Yao smiled as she looked at Lei Zichen. When she once decided to marry him, she knew that she had already found someone who was willing to treat her sincerely. There was no need for her to be nervous.


    It was just that the heavens did not do as she wished, and in the end, they were still separated. However, at this very moment, she knew that this feeling had returned to her side once more. Ever since she was kidnapped and he appeared in time to save her, every step she took, her heart was filled with contradictions. But now, she understood her own heart more and more clearly. He had so many questions to ask her, and she was the same.


    As they walked in front of the kindergarten''s entrance, a few parents were already walking in.


    The three of them followed the stream of people and headed inside.


    "Yo, we haven''t had lunch yet." Lei Zichen suddenly remembered someone saying loudly.


    "Shh, lower your voice," Tao said, tugging at his shirt. "On Family Day, kindergartens provide lunch to let parents know how their children usually eat at school." Tao Tian softly explained.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is." Even though Lei Zichen was the president of a powerful family who had participated in countless meetings of different sizes, he had never once made him feel this proud from the bottom of his heart, making him feel that he was a truly successful person, that he was unwilling to exchange any of his wealth for any of the other treasures. Although it had not yet been confirmed by Tao Tian personally, he had already treated An An as his own child, he knew that Tao Tian''s heart had always had him, she firmly believed in him.


    "Stupid." Tao Tian curled his lips. There was a feeling in his heart that no matter how long it took since he had seen each other, he would never feel unfamiliar with each other.


    "That can''t be blamed on me. I don''t have any experience." Lei Zichen shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Alright, stop bullshitting. Hurry up and see where An An is," Tao Tian patted Lei Zichen''s shoulder before hurriedly searching the classroom for her precious little figure.


    "Oh right, why hasn''t big brother arrived yet?" Tao Tian furrowed his brows and said, "Quickly, let me call him and ask him." As he spoke, he picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Big brother, are you on your way here?" As soon as the call connected, Tao Yao asked without any hurry.


    "I''m here, eh ¡­" Tao Ran seemed to have something hard to say.


    "What is it?" Tao Tian curiously asked.


    "I''m fine ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" We''ll talk about it when we meet. I''ll be around the corner. " With that, Tao Ran hung up.


    "Strange." Tao Tian looked at the phone with a puzzled expression as he muttered to himself.


    "What is it? "Ah Ran, are you not here yet?" Auntie Zhong came over and asked.


    "He said we would be there just around the corner, so there''s no need to worry about him. He''s very familiar with this road, and he won''t lose it." Tao Yao smiled as she waved her hand.


    "An An, come quickly, my darling." From afar, Tao Tian saw An An''s little figure playing with a group of children.


    "Mommy!" An An raised her head and saw Tao Tian. She happily called out as she ran over and held the hand of a little girl.


    "Mommy, Daddy, Grandma." An Anhei''s big black eyes rolled around, no longer calling him Uncle Lei Zichen. Instead, she crisply called him "Father."


    When Lei Zichen heard his'' father '', he felt more dignified than when he heard others calling him'' Lei Dong ''. He unconsciously straightened his body.


    "Ah, baby." Lei Zichen replied affectionately.


    By the side, Tao Tian could see An An''s figure. An An had always been a lively child, but this kind of expression was something she had never seen before.


    Anthea, that good boy, had never told him that he really did lack a father to love him.


    "Uh, this is ¡­" Lei Zichen pointed curiously at the girl An An had always been holding and asked, "Is she a good friend of yours?"


    "No, Daddy, she''s my girlfriend." An An answered seriously.


    "Huh?" Almost at the same time, Tao Tian and Lei Zichen''s eyes widened as they asked in surprise.


    "Yes, how are you, uncle and aunt?" The little girl bowed to them politely.


    "This... "Alright, alright ¡­" Tao Tian still hasn''t adapted to this role change.


    "Mommy, she''s TangTang, my girlfriend. In the future, I need to share all the delicious food I brought with me with her." An An An seriously said to Tao Tian.


    "Alright, alright." Tao Yao smiled as he lowered his body to pat An An An''s head, "Hello TangTang, I''m An An''s mother." As he spoke, Tao Tian stretched out a hand towards the little girl and introduced himself with a smile.


    "Hello Auntie," the little girl extended her hand and shook Tao Yao''s hand. Tao Yao smiled at the little girl, and her red face, big eyes, long hair that was gently draped behind her head, and neat bangs made her look like a cute little girl who had walked out of the TV.


    "Un, TangTang you''re really pretty, my son really has good taste." Lei Zichen imitated Tao Tian''s actions and stretched out his hand to shake TangTang''s hand.


    "Thank you for your praise, Uncle. You are so handsome!" TangTang blushed as she spoke.


    TangTang looked at the door in the distance, then her eyes suddenly lit up, and she said to Tao Tian and Lei Zichen, "Uncle and Aunty, my dad''s mommy is here to find me, I''m going to stay with them." After saying that, she hurriedly turned around to leave, "An An, I want to watch your performance. Good luck." After TangTang said that, she even gave An An a kiss on his face, then ran off blushing.


    The two couldn''t help laughing when they saw this. They looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    "Kid, you''re great. You have some skill." Lei Zichen held An An and teased him loudly.


    "TangTang is the prettiest girl in our class, many boys like her." Seeing that someone was praising him, An An An became more and more excited.


    "Wow, that''s amazing." Tao Tian pretended to exclaim in surprise.


    "That''s right, because Mommy brought me good food, TangTang is willing to eat lunch with me, I told Mommy to cook for her, and that''s why she agreed to be my girlfriend." An An An said somewhat proudly.


    "So it''s still my credit?" Tao Tian raised his eyebrows and said as he held An An''s plump hand.


    "Yeah, Mommy''s the best." After saying that, An An pulled out her little head from Lei Zichen''s bosom and brought it close to Tao Tian''s face as she gave him a kiss.


    "Un, this baby is really obedient.


    "Daddy, have you memorized all your lyrics? You won''t forget. " An''an called out the word "father" so loudly that it seemed as if he was afraid that no one else would be able to hear him.


    "Un, don''t worry. Your dad is smart." Lei Zichen was also happily playing this role.


    At this moment, Tao Ran had already rushed over in a flurry. As soon as he entered the door, he looked around for An Ran''s little figure.

 C166

    "Peace ¡­" Seeing An Xin''s head peeking out from Lei Zichen''s arms, Tao Xuan shouted loudly.


    "Oh, luckily I''m not late." Tao Ran panted as he grabbed An An''s small hand.


    "Didn''t they say that we would be able to make a turn just like that? Why is it taking so long?" Tao Tian asked as he saw Tao Ran''s anxious expression.


    "I''ve already parked for a long time, and the outside is covered with cars. I walked for a long time before I found a parking spot." Tao Ran crossed his waist and said while panting heavily.


    "Uh, hello, An Xin." Suddenly, a figure flashed out from behind Tao Ran. The figure dashed to the front of the crowd and loudly greeted Tao Tian.


    "Hey, Miss Ye, why are you here?" Tao Tian asked in surprise.


    "My dad is a sponsor for this event, so I came here with Brother Ran to join in on the fun and also to visit our handsome little An''an," he said as he caressed An An''s hair lovingly. "Isn''t that so, An An?"


    "Big sister Ning Tian, if you mess up my hair, I won''t be handsome anymore," An An protested loudly.


    "Yo, brat, since when did you love beauties?" Normally, Ye Ning Tian would come visit Tao Tian and An An every few days. Therefore, to An An An, Ye Ning Tian was no stranger to her.


    "Big brother, your An''an is really amazing now. You already have a girlfriend, and she''s the prettiest girl in the class." Tao Yao smiled as she told everyone about what just happened.


    "Ah, so awesome." Tao Ran asked with a face full of shock as he saw An An, who was in Lei Zichen''s arms.


    "Which one is it?" However, it was Ye Ning Tian who was in the middle of the crowd looking for the dazzling little girl.


    "It''s TangTang." Anthea shouted.


    TangTang who was playing by the side with her parents heard An An''s call, she hurriedly looked over to the source of the voice. An An An waved her little hand with all her might, forcefully smiling to make TangTang pay attention to herself.


    "An''an!" TangTang also waved back.


    "Brat, you have a good eye." Ye Ning Tian said with a mischievous smile.


    "Ugh ¡­" This is? " Lei Zichen, who was at the side, looked at Ye Ningtian''s unfamiliar face and coughed dryly as he asked.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Ningtian." Without waiting for everyone to introduce themselves, Ye Ning Tian extended her hand out towards Lei Zichen and introduced himself.


    "This is my boss''s daughter." Tao Ran added, trying to distance himself from her.


    "Then you came with Brother Ran. This is family day, you are ¡­" Lei Zichen had already become an expert in the art of love after so many years. Moreover, his feelings towards Tao Ran were exposed with just a gesture.


    "Why, can''t I come? "What do you think of me as Brother Ran''s girlfriend?" Ye Ningtian was not convinced at all as he grabbed onto Tao Ran''s arm.


    Tao Ran was a bit hesitant as he looked at Ye Ning Tian''s arm and then at Tao Tian. Tao Tian, on the other hand, was smiling as he looked at himself. Wasn''t it beautiful for his brother to have his own happiness?


    Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t have any special reactions, Tao Ran became a bit dejected. However, he reminded himself that he shouldn''t have any useless thoughts. Didn''t he already warn himself that he had to throw everything aside and become her big brother, standing by her side to protect her?


    "Boy, is this your father? How come I''ve never heard An Xin mention it before? " Ye Ning Tian also began to doubt.


    "Yeah, I ¡­" Lei Zichen straightened his back and wanted to explain.


    "He''s only here for a day, shh." Tao Tian spoke first. It wasn''t that he didn''t acknowledge Lei Zichen or deliberately avoided Ye Ningtian. It was just that this matter involved their safety, so it was best to be cautious.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Ye Ningtian suddenly came to a realization.


    As for Lei Zichen, he looked at Tao Tian with some dissatisfaction, but it was all ruined by a smile from Tao Tian. No matter how much time had passed, her treatment of him was still as lethal and infectious as before.


    "Dear parents, please take a seat. We are about to start preparing lunch." On the podium, the teacher announced loudly through the loudspeaker.


    "There''s even lunch here!" Ye Ningtian said with some surprise.


    "Yes, to let parents know how the children eat at school." Tao Ran expressionlessly explained as he looked at Ye Ning Tian making a fuss.


    "Auntie, come sit here quickly." Anthea greeted loudly, and like a little mistress, she made everyone sit around his little table.


    "You ¡­ You... You... What did you just call me? " Ye Ningtian excitedly grabbed An An An''s small hand and loudly asked.


    "Aunt." The clear and melodious voice of a child caused all of the adults to be stunned.


    The first was Tao Ran. "An An An, who taught you this? How can you randomly shout this!" Tao Ran protested in dissatisfaction.


    "But big sister Ning Tian likes you a lot, even I can see that." An An looked at Tao Ran with disdain. "Uncle, you really are a blockhead."


    "Anthea, who taught you this?" Tao Tian was also a bit surprised. After all, she had never done these kinds of things.


    "Yes ¡­" An Xin''s big eyes were fixed on Ye Ning Tian. However, Ye Ning Tian hastily lowered her head, not daring to look everyone in the eye.


    "It''s Elder Sister Ning Tian. She said that the girl that likes Uncle is called Aunt. She''s the girl that likes Uncle the most, so I should call her Aunt." An An repeated what Ye Ning Tian had told him a long time ago.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is. What you said was right for big sister Ning Tian." Tao Tian looked at Ye Ning Tian with a sudden realization and nodded his head in agreement.


    On the other hand, Tao Ran''s face was completely red. He didn''t dare to look straight at Ye Ning Tian, nor did he dare to look at Tao Tian.


    "So there are people secretly hoping for me. Brother Ran, just surrender." Lei Zichen loudly said. His judgement was indeed correct.


    "Mommy, today''s family day is so happy. So many people have come all of a sudden." An An was so excited that she could dance in joy.


    "An An, you like it. From now on, we''ll be spending every family day with you, okay?" Lei Zichen said to An An with a face full of affection.


    Lunch was set up in the kindergarten auditorium. A small white round table became the dining table for the parents. The whole stage was decorated and became a paradise for children.


    Parents sat at the table in groups with their children.


    Not long later, dishes filled with different colors were served on a cartoon disk.


    "An An, this is what you usually eat, isn''t it? So cute!" Ye Ning Tian excitedly said. This was her first time participating in this kind of event, so naturally, she felt new about everything.


    "An An, is this what you usually eat? It''s so delicious." As she stuffed more food into her mouth, she was glad that she was so soft and forced to beg Tao Ran to bring her to participate in this event. She really did have a lot of experience.


    "Yeah, Big Sister Ning Tian, you have so many questions." An''an sighed with emotion.


    "Hmph, brat, you actually still dare to say anything about me, your sister." Ye Ningtian pretended to be angry.


    "But you really are long-winded. You women are all like that." An An An rested her chin on her small hand, sighing with emotion.


    "Hahahaha!" Another round of laughter rang out.


    "An An, which other woman is like this?" Lei Zichen was rather interested in Ye Zichen''s words, and wanted to tease An An Xin.


    "Mommy," Anthea blurted out without thinking.


    "An An," Tao Tian angrily said with his eyes wide open.


    An An An somewhat fearfully lowered her head, but still insisted, "But, it''s like this in the first place."


    "Hahaha, good, good. I understand." Lei Zichen''s smile became even wider. He couldn''t remember having such an impudent smile in such a long time. Perhaps, it was after Tao Tian left. He seemed to have found the happiness here that he had lost for hundreds of years.


    "Oh, yeah. Ann, Grandma even brought mango for you." After everyone had finished their meal, Auntie Zhong suddenly remembered the mango she had brought and quickly took out a Tupperware box from her bag.


    "Great, thank you, Grandma." An''an clapped excitedly, "Grandmother, can I call TangTang to come eat with me?" An An An said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Not bad. Good things should be shared with good friends." Auntie Zhong smiled benevolently, causing a ripple to appear in Tao Tian''s heart. This was the wonder of blood ties. Even though they had not met, they still wanted to get close, and were still attached to each other.


    "Great." An An held the box and rushed to TangTang''s seat, fortunately the two''s small table wasn''t too far apart.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." An An first politely greeted TangTang''s parents, "TangTang, Grandma brought me mango, I brought it for you to eat." An Ang said grandly.


    "Wow, that''s great. Thank you, An An." TangTang excitedly looked at the bright yellow mango in the box, her face red.


    "Little handsome brother, thank you, we''ll just eat a few pieces," TangTang''s mother politely said.


    "Aunty, no need to be so polite, TangTang is my girlfriend." Little An An said as if he was an adult.


    "Oh? "Is that so? Then I have to thank you even more for being so nice to your girlfriend." TangTang''s father held back his laughter as he spoke, and picked up a few mango fruits.


    "Alright, TangTang has already accepted it. Quickly take the rest and share it with your dad''s mommy." TangTang''s father rubbed An An''s head and said with a smile.


    "En, alright. Goodbye uncle." With that, An An An waved towards TangTang''s father, "TangTang, see you."


    "Goodbye, An An." TangTang also waved her small hand.


    "An An, you''re amazing. You know how to love your girlfriend." Lei Zichen praised as soon as An An returned to his seat.


    "Heh heh." Anthea scratched her head in embarrassment as she lowered her head to eat the mango.


    Suddenly, the lights in the hall dimmed, leaving only a beam on the podium. A teacher leisurely walked up to the podium, holding a microphone and spoke elegantly.


    "Dear parents, we will serve everyone post-meal snacks and drinks. Please enjoy your meal while enjoying the performance that you and your children have brought with you. Later on, we will also have some competition games to invite parents and children to join us. Please sign up and prepare yourself so that the show can start soon." The teacher stepped aside.


    A group of three walked up to the stage. The father played the accordion, the mother sang, and the baby danced on the side, looking warm and full of fun.


    "Hey, isn''t our performance a bit too shabby?" Lei Zichen worriedly asked Tao Tian when he saw someone''s performance.


    "Should... It shouldn''t be, "Tao Tian also replied with uncertainty.


    As the song ended, thunderous applause erupted from below the stage, causing Tao Tian and Lei Zichen to feel increasingly discouraged.


    Then there was the second set, a father and son tae kwon kung fu show, where my mother was busy taking pictures of the father and son.


    The entire technique flowed smoothly and smoothly, and the little boy struggled to look at it.

 C167

    "If I had known earlier, I would have taught An An An the boxing style. It would definitely be better than his." Lei Zichen whispered into Tao Tian''s ear.


    "I am a black belt in Taekwondo. No matter what, I am from the police." Lei Zichen couldn''t help but feel regret.


    "Alright, think about it. Our program is also very unique." On the other hand, Tao Tian remained calm as he spoke to Lei Zichen with a calm expression.


    Next was the third group, a simple family skit, yet it still made the children in the group below want to make fun of it.


    "Ai, if I knew earlier, I would have let the director who was filming for Xue''er create a drama for us. It definitely would have been better than this." Lei Zichen said as he rubbed his thigh.


    "Mayor Lei Dong, can you stop sighing? Every family has their own unique characteristics." Tao Tian helplessly looked at Lei Zichen, who had a competitive expression on his face. This man really did look like a child when he was serious.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Lei Zichen was a bit disheartened. He began to have less and less confidence in himself.


    "As for you, just remember your lyrics when the time comes, stop thinking nonsense. It''s useless." Tao Tian saw through Lei Zichen''s worries and reminded him in a low voice. Our program is also very unique. " Tao Yao smiled as he comforted her.


    "Mother An An, your family will be in charge of the other two groups. Please come with me to the backstage to prepare." A teacher walked up to them and reminded them in a low voice.


    Oh, yes." Tao Tian nodded his head. He hastily hugged the prop bear and dragged An An An, who was looking down on him, to the backstage. "Zichen, An An An can stop looking. Let''s go." Tao Tian loudly shouted.


    "Big brother, Auntie Zhong, don''t forget to take our photos." Tao Yao smiled as he instructed.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Tao Ran patted his chest and said.


    "An Xin, you can do it!" Ye Ning Tian also loudly called out to Tao Tian while waving her arm and cheering him on.


    "Mommy, do you remember the lyrics?" An''an asked somewhat worriedly. One could tell that he was very nervous about this performance.


    "Remember, I''m smarter than your uncle." Thinking of the boasts that Lei Zichen often made, Tao Yao said with a smile.


    "Today, it''s not uncle. Today, it''s father." Anthea hurriedly corrected.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Lei Zichen also had a complacent look on his face.


    "Alright, hurry up and change your clothes." Tao Tian reminded, helping An An An change her clothes, and also dressed up for herself.


    "Yao Yao, why aren''t you putting on makeup?" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian''s unpainted face in surprise, "You''re a makeup artist, yet you don''t know how to make your own face up. At least this can be considered as acting."


    "Forget it, I will just make it for others. Stop blabbering and quickly change clothes." Tao Tian gently smacked Lei Zichen on the head with the bear in his arms, reminding him to act quickly.


    "Mother An An, are you ready?" The teacher from before walked over and asked.


    "Alright, it''s done." Tao Tian nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Please come with me. You''ll be next." As the teacher said this, he walked to the front to lead the way.


    The three of them followed closely behind.


    "Alright, it''s your turn. Hurry up." When they reached the backstage passage, the teacher told the three of them.


    The three of them disguised themselves as bears and walked leisurely to the center of the stage. The people below the stage burst into laughter. The three of them looked extremely silly, even a bit comical. It was no wonder that they were laughing.


    Looking at the crowd, Tao Tian felt a bit dizzy. She was no longer suitable for the public to clamor with. In addition, the lights were somewhat dazzling, causing her to continuously retreat without being able to open her eyes.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be nervous." Lei Zichen hurriedly pulled her hand and reminded Tao Tian upon seeing his hesitation.


    "Hello everyone, my name is An An. These two people are my parents." He didn''t expect An An to introduce himself. This little kid always made people surprised.


    "Alright, the next thing we''re going to do is show you three bears." As An An said this, she began to twist her little butt as if she had been rehearsed beforehand, seriously singing. She looked really cute inside the thick, raging props, causing everyone below the stage to exclaim in surprise.


    He had never lacked opportunities to speak in public, not to mention it was just a kindergarten activity. Although the way he dressed was a bit strange, as he sang, he almost forgot that he was wearing such a strange outfit. Later on, he would jump up and down according to the rehearsal, letting himself indulge in such a weird performance. Although this outfit was strange, it didn''t affect Lei Zichen''s handsomeness in the slightest. Every movement he made would attract the cheers of the young ladies.


    Next was Tao Tian. On the other hand, he was a bit nervous and his hands were trembling slightly. Luckily, Lei Zichen was holding onto her, which prevented her from shaking too much.


    The last time was when the three of them sang together.


    Tao Tian would occasionally catch a glimpse of Tao Ran, who was arduously cheering and taking photos for them. Even Ye Ningtian, without the slightest trace of arrogance, continued to cheer for them.


    Looking at Lei Zichen, who was doing his best just like him, Tao Tian suddenly felt that he was very rich, even richer than when he was the young miss of Tao family.


    After the singing finished, the three of them took their positions and ended the show in unison. This caused another round of laughter to erupt from below the stage. Soon after, more applause could be heard as people started cheering from time to time.


    The three retreated to the backstage and quickly switched out their props. They were jumping and jumping just now, which made them sweat profusely.


    Tao Ran looked at the temporarily empty stage and thought back to the three people''s tacit understanding of the performance. He felt a little disappointed and disappointed. Sometimes, the show of life would end or they would change roles ¡­


    "Uncle, Grandma, how was our performance?" After changing her clothes, An An snuck back to Tao Ran''s side and asked expectantly.


    "Our An''an is simply too adorable," Tao Yao replied with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ve really flattered An An. I''ll show it to you when we get home." In order to let An Xin confirm that she had performed very well in the show, Tao Ran hastily promised.


    "En, alright. I knew uncle would be the best." An''an sat contentedly at the side, minding his own business and drinking the wine on the table.


    "An An, what are you talking about?" Soon after, Lei Zichen and Tao Tian also came over.


    "Uncle said we did very well." An''an proudly said.


    "Really? Brother, how about watching our performance from below? " Tao Tian curiously asked.


    "Very good, the man is handsome and the woman is beautiful." Tao Ran smiled but didn''t comment any further.


    "Then what about me? What about me?" An An continued to ask.


    "You, of course, are the best." Tao Ran used both of his hands to hold An An''s face as he lovingly looked at her.


    They were not in the mood to watch the rest of the show. They continued chatting, especially since Auntie Zhong really wanted to eat Lei Zichen to her heart''s content.


    "I''m so happy to see all of you like this." Auntie Zhong gently patted Lei Zichen''s back as she smiled lovingly.


    "This... This isn''t something I can do by myself, "Lei Zichen said as he looked meaningfully at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian glanced back at Lei Zichen and smiled. She was no longer as resistant as she had been at the beginning. This was because she knew that this time, he would not abandon her, leaving her alone.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Lei Zichen''s phone suddenly rang. Under such a peaceful atmosphere, the ringing sound was rather abrupt.


    "Ah, Auntie, let me go pick up a call first." Lei Zichen hurriedly left the auditorium with his phone.


    "Hello," Lei Zichen picked up the phone. It was Irene.


    "Brother Zichen, where are you and what are you doing?" Irene asked impatiently.


    "I''m out for a meeting." Lei Zichen thought for a moment. He didn''t deliberately want to lie, but he didn''t know how to explain all of this to Irene. In his story with Tao Tian, Irene was also the innocent one.


    "Oh, then go ahead and busy yourself. Actually, I don''t have much to do." Irene said somewhat dejectedly, "I just want to hear your voice."


    "Aren''t you coming tomorrow?" Lei Zichen said in a light tone as he paced back and forth in front of the auditorium''s entrance.


    "Yeah, the moment I think about seeing you tomorrow, I want to hear your voice even more." Irene said pitifully.


    "Oh." With just a single word, Lei Zichen didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Zichen, do you want me to bring something over for you?" Breaking the deadlock between her and Lei Zichen had become Irene''s strong point. As long as she wanted to continue chatting with Lei Zichen, she would always have ways to keep the conversation going on.


    "There''s no need, we ¡­ We also have to go back on Monday. " Lei Zichen was a bit depressed and a bit disappointed. Irene always easily pulled him back from his beautiful dream with Tao Tian to reality. This was something he had no choice but to face.


    "Oh, then I''ll decide for myself. Go and busy yourself, Brother Zichen. I love you. See you tomorrow." This was Irene''s last sentence after every phone call she had with Lei Zichen. Although she had said three years, but she hadn''t moved Lei Zichen at all, it only made him feel even more guilty.


    "Alright, goodbye." Lei Zichen softly spat out these words before hanging up the phone. He was deep in thought. Tomorrow, Irene, I''m sorry ¡­


    Lei Zichen calmed himself down and tried to put on a smile before returning to the company with a relaxed expression.


    "I''m back." Auntie Zhong and the others were still whispering with their heads lowered. Lei Zichen smiled as he told everyone and returned to his seat.


    "I''m back. Who called you?" Tao Tian looked up and subconsciously asked.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. It''s just a subordinate asking about some work matters. After all, it''s been a long time since I''ve returned to Yan City." Lei Zichen scratched his head with a relaxed expression on his face. God knows he actually felt like he was squeezed into a crevice, squeezing him so hard that he couldn''t even breathe.


    "Zichen, what are you daydreaming about?" Seeing Lei Zichen''s strange expression, Tao Tian asked with concern, "Look at you, you''re blushing."


    "It''s alright, that bear just now was quite hot." Lei Zichen hastily wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, you''re right. I almost couldn''t breathe." Tao Tian agreed.


    "Alright, let''s watch someone else''s performance."


    Lei Zichen sat down next to Tao Tian. Looking at Tao Tian''s slender hands which were unconsciously resting on his knees, he suddenly remembered that he had been holding her hand on the stage. Even though he was holding her hand, he could still feel the coldness coming from Tao Tian''s fingertips through the roaring fabric. She trusted him so much that only when he held her would she be at peace.


    "Lei Dong, why are you staring at An Xin like that?" Ye Ning Tian''s loudspeakers were shouting, startling Tao Tianhe, who was watching the performance. On the side, Lei Zichen was completely stunned.

 C168

    "I wonder why my son''s mother is so good-looking today." Lei Zichen said shamelessly.


    Actually, Tao Tian didn''t purposely dress himself up today in his usual attire. A long blue dress, a white shirt, and a nearly blue vest. He looked somewhat different from the young girl that Lei Zichen remembered, instead, he had the charm of a young married woman.


    "Daddy praised Mommy." An An An excitedly looked at the two of them, her small heart brimming with joy. After all, he was only begging Lei Zichen to pretend to be his father in order to fulfill his small wish, but he didn''t expect that Lei Zichen would also love his mother, causing him to like his uncle more and more.


    "Hehe, little fellow, you still understand everything." Lei Zichen quickly embraced little An Ruo''s soft body and teased her in his arms. This little devil, he really didn''t like her enough no matter what.


    "Dear parents, this is the end of the performance. The next segment is a competitive game. Let me introduce everyone first." The singing on the stage abruptly stopped. The teacher stepped onto the stage and introduced the next part to the audience.


    "First of all, the three of them have two legs, and I believe all the parents are familiar with each other. The most important part is that the baby is in the middle, and the parents are tying the baby''s legs together with the parents on both sides of the road to see who will be the first to reach the destination. The prerequisite is that the parents must pay attention to the baby''s safety." The teacher introduced her to all the lights on the next stage, and said, "Then anyone who wants to participate, please raise your hand and indicate to me that our competition is over here," while he said this, the host pointed to a long path in the middle of the auditorium.


    "Me!" Everyone was still thinking about the rules of the game that their teacher had just taught them, or looking at the runway set up in the auditorium. An''an had already raised his hand.


    "My parents and I!" Hearing this child''s voice, everyone''s eyes gathered on An An. This caused An An to gain more courage.


    "Ann, Mommy can''t do it anymore." Shocked, Tao Tian quickly tried to try and pull An An back. In fact, she extended her hand quickly, but she wasn''t used to appearing in front of everyone.


    "What does it matter? An''an likes it, so why don''t we try it out with An''an?" Lei Zichen was as excited as An An.


    "Yes, yes, Mommy." Seeing that someone was helping him, An An was getting more and more excited.


    "Alright, little friend, please come to the stage with your parents." The teacher smiled as he led An An to the stage.


    "Alright." An An excitedly used her plump hands to grab Lei Zichen and Tao Tian, and excitedly ran to the front of the stage.


    "Grandma, uncle, and aunt, please remember to cheer us on." Before he left, An An didn''t forget to remind his "fans".


    "Alright, An An, no problem." An An An''s aunt had called him by her name to the point that Ye Ning Tian was elated. How could she not help?


    The three of them walked to the front of the stage and lined up according to the host''s request, waiting for the host to choose another contestant.


    "Ann, how can Mommy wear such a long dress?" Tao Tian was still planning to escape before the battle.


    "It''s alright. Look, that auntie is also wearing such a long skirt." An An An had an indifferent expression as she pointed at the parents who were walking up to the stage one by one.


    "An An, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Your mother used to be very agile, but she ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a crafty smile.


    Indeed, Tao Tian was once a female assassin who wore a variety of long dresses to enter and exit high-end hotels. If she didn''t have a good pair of skills, how would she be able to escape?


    "What was Mommy before ¡­?" Hearing that Lei Zichen was deliberately mystifying, An An''s interest was piqued.


    At the side, Tao Yaotian stared at Lei Zichen and said, "Stop spouting nonsense in front of this child."


    "Your mommy used to be a sportsman." Lei Zichen smiled as he looked at Tao Tian, gently spitting out these words. Facing these two mother and son, the conflict, helplessness, and torment in his heart were instantly thrown away. It was not important, but right now, he was with them ¡­


    "Alright, everyone, children and parents, please come to the starting point. I will send everyone a red rope. Please take your place." As the host reminded them, the troops continued to walk towards the starting point of the auditorium.


    "An Xin, come on, An Xin, come on, handsome bro, come on!" Passing by his seat, Ye Ningtian was loudly shouting at the top of his lungs, causing An An to continuously giggle.


    "Miss, it''s not the time to shout, can you lower your voice first?" Tao Ran hastily pulled the lively Ye Ning Tian back. He could already feel the countless gazes of astonishment from the surroundings.


    "Oh, okay then, I''ll save my strength." Ye Ningtian said in a good-natured manner, smiling as she took the opportunity to fall into Tao Ran''s arms.


    Tao Ran furrowed his brows and hastily pushed her away. With a righteous face, he said, "Alright, let''s quickly see An An and the others."


    Far away from the starting point, Tao Tian and Lei Zichen were bent over with a rope each, tying their legs together with An An''s.


    "Is that okay? An Xin, would you feel uncomfortable? " Tao Tian asked worriedly as he helped.


    "Zichen, loosen up a bit, don''t tie him up."


    "Got it, am I such a careless person!" Lei Zichen said impatiently.


    "Mommy, Daddy is very well tied up. It''s very comfortable." Anthea hurried to speak up for Lei Zichen.


    "Alright, I''ll give a parent and child to you. I''ll give you guys three minutes to get familiar with the pace first." A teacher by the side walked over and informed everyone. " "The time starts now." With that, the teacher took out the timer in his hand and turned it on and off.


    "So it''s like this, Yao Yao, An An, listen up. When I say ''1'', I''ll be stepping on my left leg, and when I say'' 2'', I''ll be stepping on my right leg. Do you understand, An An?" Lei Zichen had a leader''s posture as he lowered his head and asked Little An, who was staring at his two legs in a daze.


    "Oh, this is 1, this is 2." Afraid that An An couldn''t tell right from wrong, Lei Zichen lowered his head and pointed at An Xin''s legs. "Do you remember this time?" Lei Zichen asked.


    Tao Tian had been observing Lei Zichen the entire time. She lacked the understanding towards him in this aspect. Currently, he was patiently teaching his baby like a father. If not for these many unforeseen events, they would probably be a happy family.


    "Don''t just stare at me, do you remember?" Lei Zichen solemnly asked.


    "Of course I remember." Tao Tian replied unwillingly.


    "Alright, let''s give it a try now." Lei Zichen gave the order, "Begin."


    "One, two, one, two." Lei Zichen continued shouting slogans as he commanded the mother and son pair.


    "Aiya, dad, it''s too fast. I can''t keep up." An An shouted, but her parents were both vigorous people, making things difficult for the baby.


    "Oh, oh, it''s my dad''s fault. It''s slower this time." Seeing An An''s discontented tone, Lei Zichen hurriedly gave in.


    Watching from the side, Tao Tian burst into laughter. Lei Zichen had never lowered his head in front of anyone before. Today, he was actually only following the lead of a three-year-old baby horse.


    "What are you laughing at? Hurry up, we don''t have much time, let''s do it again." Lei Zichen ordered the smirking Tao Tian at the side.


    "Alright." Tao Tian nodded.


    "One two, one two, one two." This time, Lei Zichen''s speed of shouting slowed down. An''an possessed a powerful genetic ability after all. With just a few steps, he would be able to cooperate with the two adults.


    "Alright, time''s up." The teacher on the side pressed the timer and shouted loudly towards the crowd.


    The crowd immediately stopped moving.


    "Alright, let''s select six groups of families for the competition. Everyone, please come to the track."


    A few groups of families that had already become one slowly walked to the side of the road, preparing themselves.


    "When it starts later, all three of us will shout one, two, two, two together. Do you understand?" Lei Zichen hastily reminded Tao Tian and An An before giving out orders.


    "Right." They both nodded.


    "Alright, get ready, let''s begin!" He gave the order.


    A few groups of families were wobbling as they headed towards their destination.


    "One two, one two, one two." The three people who had always been in the front lines lowered their heads to look at their feet before seriously counting, "One, two, one, two."


    Seeing that some families had already surpassed them, An An became a little anxious. His footsteps became a little messy and he almost fell down. Luckily, Tao Tian and Lei Zichen on both sides of him quickly held him up.


    "Dad, what should we do?" Anthea anxiously looked at the few groups of families that had left her behind.


    "Shh, don''t say anything. Be serious, your mom and I will definitely let you get first place." Lei Zichen hastily reminded An An. Don''t mess around.


    An An nodded in agreement, and started to seriously count her steps with her head down.


    "An An, you can do it, you can do it!" Below, Ye Ningtian and Tao Ran were loudly cheering for An An.


    Hearing An An''s increasing enthusiasm, when they reached the middle section, the families that were previously leading slowly fell behind, while An An and the rest continued to be in the middle. At this moment, they had used all their strength.


    "Father, we have surpassed one." An An was a bit excited. He had never thought that his usually weak mother would actually not be what he thought she would be.


    "An An, don''t say anything, just seriously do your own path." Tao Tian kept lowering his head to look at his feet. Seeing that An An''s footsteps were about to become disorderly again, he hastily reminded him.


    "Oh," An An lowered her head and continued to loudly count, "One, two, one, two."


    "An An, you can do it!" Even after the second half, there were still two groups of families in front of them.


    Even Auntie Zhong could not sit still any longer, so she stood up and shouted for the three of them.


    Go, go, go, go, go." It was unknown when TangTang had sneaked into An An''s seat, sitting between Tao Ran and the rest, constantly cheering for them.


    "An An, your girlfriend has come to cheer for you as well," Ye Ning Tian loudly shouted for TangTang.


    "An An, don''t mess around with your steps, calm down." Seeing that An An had the intention of using his hands and feet, Lei Zichen hurriedly reminded him.

 C169

    Hearing TangTang''s voice, An An was filled with even more power, after all he was a boy, and wholeheartedly wanted to show off in front of the girl he liked.


    Seeing Lei Zichen see through his thoughts, An An lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Now that he was serious, he actually went past another family. He was already very close to the finish line, and in front of them was still a group of families, not too far away from them.


    "An An, come on, let''s start with the last group." Tao Tian whispered as he cheered for his son.


    "En," An An''s eyes were firm and his mouth kept repeating the numbers "one, one, two".


    "Go for it An An! Surpass him!" TangTang anxiously shouted.


    "That''s right, An An, you can do your best. We''re about to surpass them." Ye Ningtian also loudly shouted.


    "An An, put your strength into it, we''re going to surpass him." Lei Zichen instructed in a low voice as he exerted force with his legs.


    Tao Tian did the same. The two of them walked briskly, almost bringing An An to the point where they were about to leave the ground.


    "Three, two, one." Lei Zichen whispered as he counted.


    Finally, when the three of them collided, they surpassed the first group and won first place.


    "Yea, Daddy''s Mommy. We are first place, first place." An''an waved her small hands excitedly.


    "An An, you''re awesome!" TangTang also loudly shouted from below.


    Hearing TangTang call out to him, An An quickly turned his face away, and smiled sweetly at TangTang.


    "Alright, congratulations on winning first place in this group of families." The host came over and helped the three of them loosen up.


    "Little friend An An An, you and your father''s mother are both great. Now, I will give you this prize."


    As he spoke, he took out two small bears in the shape of a bride and groom.


    "Is this Mom and Dad?" An An asked with a sincere expression on his face as he thought about his performance just now.


    "Ugh ¡­" The teacher was stunned by his question, then nodded, "That''s right, this is dad and mom. Hurry up and put them away." The teacher said from the side.


    Lei Zichen and Tao Tian were standing on the left and right side of An An An, breathing heavily. After all, they had been training for a long time, so they were still a little tired.


    The two of them stood with their hands on their waists, listening to An An An and their teacher''s conversation. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The more they experienced, the closer their hearts got.


    "Alright, take the prizes and go find Grandma with Mom and Dad." The teacher rubbed An An''s hair and said with a smile.


    An An hugged the two little bears tightly and ran to Auntie Zhong''s place excitedly.


    "Grandmother, uncle, look. The little bears I have are mother and father." An An excitedly held the little bear and compared it with it.


    "Ann, you''re awesome." TangTang at the side looked at the little bear with a face full of worship.


    "An An, why aren''t you giving your little bear to your girlfriend?" Ye Ning Tian teased from the side.


    "But ¡­" An''an was in a somewhat difficult position.


    "But what? She''s your girlfriend! How can you be so petty towards your girlfriend?" Ye Ningtian asked in confusion.


    "Aiya, big sister Ning Tian, no," An An hastily denied. "But, this is father and mother ah, father and mother can''t be separated." An An An whispered.


    Coincidentally, Lei Zichen and Tao Tian, who had just arrived behind An An, heard their conversation.


    "Peace ¡­" Tao Tian looked guiltily at An An, then at Lei Zichen, and Lei Zichen also, looking at An with a pained expression.


    "Yes, I know An An. Protect your dad and mom well. When I like you, how about coming to your house to find you?" TangTang spoke in a considerate manner.


    "An An, mom and dad won''t be separated in the future." Behind him, Lei Zichen''s voice boomed out. It sounded like he was making a promise to An''an, but also like he was making a promise to Tao Tian.


    "Zichen, but ¡­" In his heart, Tao Tian was still worried that with his special identity, he would bring Lei Zichen a lot of trouble.


    "No buts, let me solve all the problems." Lei Zichen had a stern expression on his face, allowing Tao Tiancheng to feel that he had found a way to rely on himself.


    "Great, dad and mom can be together from now on." An Xin naturally didn''t know the complexity of this. She was just happy that she would be like everyone else and have a mother and father''s child in the future.


    "Zichen, I believe your words, you have to take good care of my sister." Tao Ran''s face was somewhat stiff, but he still patted Lei Zichen''s shoulder as he spoke seriously.


    "Brother Ran, I will. The previous promise is still valid." Lei Zichen solemnly nodded.


    "You''ve known each other for a long time?" Ye Ningtian curiously asked when she saw that their conversation seemed to have some profound meaning, but she was unable to comprehend what they were talking about.


    "We used to be old friends." Tao Ran indifferently said, as he didn''t want to arouse Ye Ning Tian''s suspicions.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Brother Ran, you were an old friend of Lei Clan''s CEO before?" This made Ye Ning Tian feel even more incredulous.


    "Yes, but it was a long time ago." Lei Zichen was indifferent as well, and his attitude was as calm as always ¡­


    The ruckus lasted through the afternoon and into the evening.


    "Dear parents, today''s family day ends here. Thank you for your support and love. We will continue to work hard to bring more joy to our children." The host walked to the front of the stage and the Family Day ceremony ended.


    "I don''t know if anyone has noticed that there are radio reporters recording our family''s day." The host bought a piece of information and said to everyone with a smile.


    "Wow!" The crowd burst into an uproar as discussions broke out. Some people even regretted not dressing up prettier before coming over.


    "Alright, thank you for your cooperation throughout the S City Television Station. Our Home Day program will be broadcast on the television station in a few days. Please look forward to it." After saying this, the supporter bowed to everyone and left.


    "What!" Tao Tian and Lei Zichen were shocked, including Tao Ran at the side. They both had their own worries.


    If a dignified CEO like Lei Zichen was recognized by someone on TV, who knows what kind of news would appear in the newspapers. Although Ling Jiajue had been much more honest in the past few years, he had been eyeing every move of the Lei Family like a tiger watching its prey.


    If he was found out this time, wouldn''t he be hiding his illegitimate child in S City? What should he do?


    As for Tao Tian, if he appeared on TV, wouldn''t it mean that the person who hadn''t given up on searching for her and her brother would expose his whereabouts and even threaten An An''s safety? Thinking about this, Tao Tian couldn''t help but sweat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Yao Yao, you won''t necessarily be recognized." Tao Ran knew his little sister best. He quietly walked to Tao Tian''s side, shook her hand, and consoled her in a low voice.


    "Big brother, what I''m most worried about is safety." Tao Tian whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe grandpa already thought we were dead and wouldn''t come looking for us." Tao Ran comforted her. In fact, he himself didn''t know what to think either.


    "If only." Tao Tian sighed. Since it had already happened, he could only try his best to think in a positive direction.


    "What''s wrong with Yao Yao?" Lei Zichen, who had just calmed himself down, walked over and asked in concern when he saw Tao Tian''s anxious face.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." There were some things that Tao Tian didn''t want to make too clear about.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter even if it''s on TV. No one will be a threat to An An. I still have the ability to protect you and your mother." Lei Zichen naturally knew what Tao Tian was thinking.


    "Besides, it might not be seen by others." Lei Zichen''s words of consolation to Tao Tian were the same as Tao Ran''s.


    "For a kindergarten program, who would pay attention to adults?"


    "I hope that''s the case," Tao Tian muttered to himself as he looked at An An, who was running around.


    "Mommy, it''s over. Are we going home?" An''an didn''t know much about the affairs of the world, but he knew that after the end of Family Day, it was as if his life was going back to the past. Without his father''s life, he would inevitably feel a bit lost ¡­


    "Of course, or where are we going?" Tao Tian asked as he cleaned up the mess on the table with his head lowered.


    "Oh, okay." An An was pouting with a depressed look on her face.


    "An An, haven''t you had enough fun?" Lei Zichen crouched down and hugged An''an from behind, letting him sit on his lap.


    "Yes, a little." An An An said carefully.


    "Just a little?" Lei Zichen intentionally asked, teasing An An.


    "Ugh ¡­" "A lot." An An spoke the truth as she looked at Lei Zichen with a slightly embarrassed expression. "Family Day is over, so you''re not my father anymore ¡­" An An almost burst into tears as she spoke.


    "An''an, be good," Lei Zichen said a little worriedly as he held An An''s soft little body in his arms.


    "If we don''t have enough fun with An An, let''s go out and play again." Lei Zichen didn''t know how to make An An happy, so he hurriedly said.


    "Really?" An''an''s tears had turned into a smile, her large eyes were filled with anticipation, the emotions of a child came quickly.


    "Of course it''s true. Go and ask Mommy if she''s free." Lei Zichen naturally wouldn''t let go of any opportunity to get along with Tao Tian.


    "En," An An hurriedly ran out from Lei Zichen''s arms, actively rushing towards Tao Tian.


    "Mom, are you free later?" An An An probed.


    "I''m fine. Is there something I can help you with?" Tao Tian asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Nope, Daddy Zichen said to take us out for fun." An An jubilantly told Tao Tian the good news, "Mom, Daddy Zichen said you want to come as well." An An pulled at Tao Tian''s arm and whispered.


    "So it''s like that." Tao Tian was silent for a moment before nodding his head in agreement. "Okay then. But you have to send Grandma home first."


    "Alright, I''ll go tell dad." An''an obviously wasn''t willing to come out from the plot yet, and still wasn''t willing to change her way of speaking to Lei Zichen as her father.


    "Dad, Mommy has agreed. Let''s send Grandma off first, then we can go out and play." Anthea had already begun to plan the rest of the trip.


    "Zichen, take care of them. I''ll send Miss Ye back first." Seeing that there was nothing left for him to do, Tao Ran stood up and patted Lei Zichen''s shoulder.


    "Okay. Brother Ran, you can do what you need to." Lei Zichen waved his hand in agreement.


    "Eldest Miss, let''s go." Tao Ran patted the nearby Ye Ning Tian as he spoke.


    "Oh, okay, An Xin, An An. Goodbye Auntie. Oh yeah, and you, handsome boy. You''re even more handsome than you were on TV." Ye Ning Tian smiled and said goodbye to everyone.

 C170

    "Big brother, be careful on your way." Tao Tian did not forget to remind him.


    "Got it, it was fun." Tao Ran already had his back facing the crowd. He waved his hand as a reply and left.


    "Alright, Grandma, let''s go as well." An An was somewhat anxious as she pulled at Auntie Zhong.


    "Alright, alright. Anyways, you want to send me home quickly so that you can play with your parents, right?" Auntie Zhong laughed as she exposed An An''s little trick.


    "Of course not, I just want to send Grandma off first." Anthea smiled embarrassedly.


    "Alright, let''s go." Auntie Zhong stood up from her seat.


    The few of them left the auditorium.


    "Auntie, how did we perform today?" On the way back, Lei Zichen asked as he drove.


    "Very tacit understanding." Auntie Zhong praised with a smile.


    "It''s even more tacit than those real family members. If I don''t tell you, no one will be able to realize that you guys aren''t." Auntie Zhong praised sincerely.


    "Auntie, maybe we really will be family later on." Lei Zichen half-jokingly said. This time, Tao Tian didn''t forbid him. He just smiled as he listened to Lei Zichen''s half-serious words.


    "Haha, that''s great. I think that when the time comes, the happiest person will be An An." Auntie Zhong laughed heartily. In his eyes, the two of them were like that, and their relationship was not that simple either. It would be good if they could get married.


    "Haha, at that time, I will definitely invite auntie to be my guest of honor." Lei Zichen continued to laugh loudly.


    "Haha, that''s great." Auntie Zhong smiled and said, "Alright, just send me here. You guys should hurry up and cultivate your relationship with each other." When they arrived at the entrance of the residential complex, Auntie Zhong asked to get off.


    "No need, let me send you inside. It''s just a few steps." Lei Zichen insisted on sending Auntie Zhong to the district.


    "Ah, my son. He should be as old as you by now," Auntie Zhong sighed with emotion at Lei Zichen''s slight care.


    "Auntie, why did you separate from your son?" Lei Zichen had always heard Auntie Zhong mention her son in front of him, but he didn''t know why this body was separated.


    "Sigh, it''s all because of me. I''m an ominous person." Auntie Zhong muttered to herself as her face was filled with grief.


    Seeing that Auntie Zhong was depressed, Lei Zichen didn''t ask any further. After all, this was her private property.


    "Alright Auntie, we''re downstairs. Please go upstairs slowly." Lei Zichen only felt that the mournful expression of the woman before him had begun to move his heartstrings. He couldn''t help but want to take care of her a bit more, a bit more.


    "Alright, alright. You guys are enjoying yourselves." Auntie Zhong smiled and waved at the two of them. He then went into the corridor.


    "Well, Anthea, where do you want to go?" Seeing that Auntie Zhong had disappeared from their field of vision, Lei Zichen turned around and greeted her.


    "Uh, I don''t know. I just want to be with Mom and Dad." An An An lowered her head to play with the prizes and bear cub as she spoke.


    "Yaoyao, you should be very familiar with S City, right? Where do you think we should go?" Lei Zichen raised his head and asked Tao Tian, who was sitting in the backseat.


    "There''s a natural park. Why don''t we go take a look?" Tao Tian thought for a moment and said, "Actually, most of my time here is spent at work. How would I have the time to come out and play?"


    "If that''s the case, then what about An An?" Lei Zichen frowned, feeling sorry for this mother and son.


    "Actually, An An hadn''t come out to play before, and hadn''t gone to the amusement park. Most of the time, it''s just staying at home to play." Tao Tian said this because he felt sorry for An An.


    "How can that be?" Lei Zichen shouted with dissatisfaction, "How could a boy let him stay at home all day? "Let''s go to An An. Tell me, what do you want to play with? Father will bring you there today." An''an wasn''t the only one who didn''t want to act out a movie. Lei Zichen was also one who wanted to continue playing the role of An''an''s father.


    "I want to go to the playground. I want to ride a merry-go-round." I don''t care if I want to, Anthea blurted out.


    "When we have a child, we''ll take him to the merry-go-round every day." The conversation they had once had at the summit of the Northern Fourth Ring High Tower was still fresh in his ears. Now that he was facing An An''s small body, he was even more looking forward to taking action.


    "Alright, no problem." Lei Zichen agreed happily.


    "Awesome." Anthea cheered as she tossed the bear up high before catching it.


    "Yao Yao, you lead the way." Lei Zichen said to Tao Tian behind him, "I''ll let An An have a good time today."


    "Thank you, Dad." An An An said with a smile.


    An An opened her mouth to call for her father, but Tao Tian did not stop her. They were father and son, so why did they need to be separated?


    After a few turns, the natural park appeared in front of the three of them.


    "It''s the park up ahead. I''ve always wanted to bring Anthea here, but I didn''t have the time." Tao Tian said with a bit of guilt.


    "It''s not too late to bring him here today." Lei Zichen said with a smile as he sped up his pace.


    "Alright, here we are. Wait for me in the car, I''ll go buy a ticket." Lei Zichen opened the car door and walked straight to the ticket office. Tao Yao sat there, quietly watching An Xin fiddle with the two little bears.


    He should have been a happy child, but he had deprived himself of so many things that belonged to him. Child, it''s not too late for mother to return all these to you, I hope. Tao Tian silently said to An An in his heart.


    "Alright, we can go in now." Lei Zichen walked over, knocked on the window and said.


    Tao Tian carried An An out of the car. The scenery of S City was pleasant to look at, let alone such a natural scenery. Although there was an artificially constructed amusement park, it did not seem to affect its scenery in the slightest.


    "Mommy''s so beautiful here." Since there weren''t many cars in the park, Tao Tian let An An wander around. An An really hadn''t come to this kind of place before, and almost everything felt new to her.


    "Mommy, look, there''s a bridge over there. It really was built over a river." An An An waved her chubby little hand and said excitedly. Mommy, there''s a waterfall over there. It''s really like a piece of cloth. "


    "Alright, An An, let''s go to the amusement park first. We''ll take a look at the scenery later." Lei Zichen suggested.


    "Alright!" An An nodded in agreement, and the three of them quickly walked in the direction of the amusement park.


    "Dad, look, Big Horse." An''an walked in front of the merry-go-round with a face full of excitement as he held up his little finger for Lei Zichen to see.


    "Let''s go, dad will bring An An up to take a seat," Lei Zichen said as he pulled An An to walk inside.


    "Mommy too." Anthea waved her small hand at Tao Yao.


    "Alright, Mom is coming." Tao Yao took a few quick steps to follow the two of them.


    "An An, which one do you want to sit on?" Faced with the many different shapes of the wooden horse, An An was somewhat dazzled.


    "Then I want to sit on this white one. I want to be a prince charming on a white horse." Anthea looked around and finally selected a group of white wooden horses.


    Fine, An An will be the Prince Charming." Lei Zichen smiled as he picked An An up from the horse. "Then I''ll choose the one next to An An." He chose to sit down next to Anthea.


    "What about Mommy?" An An An looked at the slightly excited Tao Tian, who was hesitating, and asked loudly.


    "Mommy is sitting here." Tao Tian went to sit in the carriage pulled by the horses on the other side of An An.


    "Mommy is a princess, and I''m Prince Charming." Anthea excitedly compared the two while arranging her own character.


    "What about me?" Lei Zichen shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Daddy Zichen is here to protect the prince and princess." An An thought about arranging a role for Lei Zichen.


    "Alright then." Obviously, Lei Zichen had reluctantly agreed to this arrangement.


    The merry-go-round finally sat down, and An An giggled excitedly. "Mummy, I''m going to fly! I''m going to fly!" An''an opened up his little arms and waved them excitedly.


    "An An, be careful. Hold on tight." Seeing An An''s dancing hands and feet, Tao Tian couldn''t help but worriedly remind her from the side.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will watch over him from the side. I''m here to protect the prince and the princess." Lei Zichen smiled as he looked at little An''an, who was standing beside him, with a pampered expression.


    With Lei Zichen''s promise to protect her, An An was happy to play with her.


    The setting sun shone on An''an''s small face, as Tao Tian had never seen it before.


    "An An, are you happy?" Tao Yao asked with a smile.


    "I''m happy," Anthea replied without hesitation. The wooden horse didn''t stop spinning around and around.


    "Mommy, can you bring me here to play more often?" An Xin carefully made her request.


    "Yes, as long as you behave, Mommy will agree to your request." Tao Yao smirked, she didn''t want to miss any chance to educate An Ran.


    "Okay." Seeing that he had something to play with, An An naturally agreed happily.


    "Be good, be good." Tao Tian smiled in satisfaction.


    "Alright, the merry-go-round has stopped. What are we going to do next?" After the song ended, the merry-go-round stopped. Tao Tian jumped off the horse carriage, walked up to An An and picked him up, smiling as he asked.


    "I''m going to be that tall." An An An pointed to the distant Ferris Wheel and said excitedly.


    "Alright, let''s go play with that." Lei Zichen also jumped off the carriage and nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, let''s go." Anthea got out of her mother''s arms and hopped in front of her.


    "Thank you." After walking with Lei Zichen for a long time, Tao Tian suddenly spoke up.


    "Thank me for what?" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a puzzled expression.


    "Thank you for giving Ann so much happiness that I can''t." Tao Tian said this with a sincere face. The An''an that she saw today was different from every other day.


    "Yao Yao, you must believe that I will give you two more. Come back with me, I definitely have the ability to protect you right now. I want to give An An the best education and the best life." Lei Zichen said excitedly the moment he mentioned this.

 C171

    "Zichen, grandpa''s power is definitely much greater than you think. He was only temporarily defeated by you today, so my own safety isn''t important. Anyways, I''m already a dead man, if you want to take me away, then bring An An." Tao Yao''s handsome face twitched as he said this, as if he was enduring a great deal of pain.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Although he didn''t hear Tao Tian personally say anything about An Ran''s life, but these words had already proven everything.


    "Let''s be happy today. We''ll leave the unhappy matters for tomorrow." Tao Yao smiled, he didn''t want to continue discussing this issue with Lei Zichen.


    He just ran over and started playing with An An, which caused Lei Zichen to feel sorry for him and feel helpless.


    "Run, run high!" Tao Tian and An An were laughing and making a ruckus in front of them.


    This natural park was built by relying on the original natural scenery of S City, it only had a playground suitable for children. The playground was surrounded by beautiful scenery, just like a paradise, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." The three of them sat in a line on the Ferris Wheel. Tao Tian hugged An An and let him properly sit on his seat.


    "Come on baby, get it done." Immediately after, Tao Yao sat to the side, followed by Lei Zichen. The two of them held An An on both sides of the table.


    "Mommy, I want to sit on your side." He moved around restlessly.


    "Why?" Tao Tian habitually separated all possible dangerous substances from safety, thus he placed An''an in the middle. "An''an, there will be some dangers here." Tao Tian lectured.


    "But, Mommy, I want to see outside." An An An''s soft request.


    "Come, let''s sit by Daddy''s side," Lei Zichen said as he reached over and grabbed An An''s small body, then moved it to his side.


    "But, Zichen ¡­" Tao Tian worriedly shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will always hold him like this." Lei Zichen said as he waved his arm towards Tao Tian.


    "You have to be careful." Tao Tian still did not feel reassured as he urged her.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll be good." An An''s entire body was embraced by Lei Zichen, leaving only his small head exposed as he smiled and said to Tao Tian.


    "Then don''t move." Tao Tian had once put his life on the line for this. But now that he was facing his own treasure, he felt as if there were nothing but grass and trees in the world.


    "Du." With a sound, the Ferris Wheel started spinning.


    "Mommy, it''s moving, it''s moving." An An Qing excitedly twisted her body.


    "An An, don''t move." Tao Tian reminded from the side.


    "Oh, got it." An Xin dejectedly lowered her head.


    The Ferris Wheel slowly rose to the highest point in the sky, almost enough to overlook the entire city.


    "Look, Mommy, the city is at our feet." An An pointed at the now unclear city and excitedly said to Tao Tian.


    "Tao Tian raised his head and looked down. The entire small S City is surrounded by mountain ranges on all four sides, and it is actually quite captivating. It is at sunset, and the setting sun has completely enveloped the city within its embrace.


    "Yao Yao, why did you come to S City? Why did you leave me that year? You really ¡­ "He really wants to ¡­" There was no way Lei Zichen could say the word ''kill'' out loud.


    "Zichen, do you really think I''d have the heart to kill you?" Tao Tian didn''t directly answer, he only asked a question. His burning gaze seemed to be able to pierce through Lei Zichen''s heart.


    "I ¡­" His memories were overturned and the evidence that he was sure of was the recording Irene had spent a lot of effort to get. The sound image was still fresh in his mind, but what he could clearly see was the feeling back then.


    "If you have already convicted me in your heart, what can I explain it to you?" Tao Tian''s smiling expression and her words became the complete opposite of the scenery.


    "I... I want you to tell me yourself. " Lei Zichen''s anger died down, but he still stubbornly asked.


    Tao Tian didn''t reply. He only smiled and shook his head. Even if she didn''t have the heart to kill him, she was still assigned this mission. What difference was there between this and wanting to kill him? Tao Tian didn''t want to admit it, but there was no way to deny it.


    Although he did not make a sound, his answer was still satisfactory to Lei Zichen. Whether it was the truth or a lie, he did not want to pursue it. He only wanted this result.


    The two questions that he cared about the most were this one and the other was An An''s biological father. Now it seemed that there was no need to ask any further.


    Lei Zichen suddenly felt a lot better. He tightly hugged An An''s soft little body, sniffing the fragrance that was unique to him.


    An''an continued to look around, and did not hear the two of them conversing. She only felt that Lei Zichen''s embrace was getting tighter and tighter.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" An''an asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, An An, take a look, isn''t the outside beautiful?" Lei Zichen lowered his head and pointed at the scenery in the distance while carrying An An An.


    "Beautiful, my house has become so small." An An pointed at her house with her chubby hand.


    "How do you know it''s your home there?" Tao Tian teased An An.


    "I guessed. Hur Hur." Anthea smiled and turned her head away, ignoring the two of them.


    "Down, down." The Ferris Wheel slowly slid down from the highest point, provoking An An An''s excited cheers again.


    An An''s happiness seemed to have infected Lei Zichen and Tao Tian. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their bodies unconsciously moved closer to each other.


    Each of them guarded the small windows beside them, looking out at the scenery.


    "Zichen, look over there ¡­" Tao Yao looked away, wanting to introduce Lei Zichen to a scenery she often loitered around.


    "What for?" Lei Zichen turned around, and due to using too much strength, their noses came into contact with each other''s.


    The two of them stared into each other''s eyes in a daze, especially Tao Tian, who nervously clenched his hands into fists. She knew what would happen next, she did not want to dodge, she wanted to accept, she wanted to accept this man that fate had arranged for her, this man that she had never been able to escape from.


    She stared intently into Lei Zichen''s eyes, her burning gaze as resplendent as the stars. This was a face that she had never forgotten. Her handsome nose was now pressed against her own. It was a handsome face, hard and handsome, a face that would have made her sleep at night if she had remembered it at night.


    Lei Zichen maintained this posture of face to face with Tao Tian. He slightly narrowed his eyes, revealing Tao Tian''s nervousness. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a pretty smile.


    There was no language, only a gradual approach.


    Time seemed to be about to stop at the moment of their intimate contact, the entire world''s splendor enveloped both of them. On this high Ferris Wheel, they were the intimate lovers that were free and unfettered, this was once their proud title, maybe it would be so in the future as well.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Lei Zichen''s phone started to ring. Lei Zichen turned a deaf ear to it, but continued to press closer to Tao Tian.


    "Zichen, your phone rang." Tao Tian was shocked by the bell and returned to reality.


    "Ignore him. Let''s continue." Lei Zichen was a bit vexed. He was just about to taste the cherry when he was interrupted by an inexplicable phone call.


    "What if there''s something wrong?" Tao Tian asked with a bit of worry.


    As he spoke, he gave Lei Zichen a comforting peck on the cheek.


    It was still a familiar feeling and smell. This was the first time Tao Tian had taken the initiative to kiss him since they had met. It really made Lei Zichen feel as if he was bathed in spring breeze.


    The phone continued to ring and ring tirelessly, as if it was hoping its owner would answer.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Lei Zichen sang a sweet song and obediently took out his phone. It was Irene.


    In an instant, the smile on Lei Zichen''s face became unreadable. He had a cruel feeling of his dream being defeated by reality.


    "Who is it? Why aren''t you answering?" Tao Tian didn''t understand the truth and asked.


    "Ah, a friend." In such an atmosphere, he really didn''t want to mention the name Irene to ruin the sweetness he had just developed.


    "Hey," Lei Zichen tried his best to sound calm.


    "Brother Zichen, what are you busy with?" Irene''s sweet voice instantly filled Lei Zichen''s ears.


    "I''m not busy. I''m outside." Since he didn''t want to lie in front of Tao Tian and also didn''t want Irene to know the truth, Lei Zichen could only give an ambiguous answer.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s nothing," Irene said softly. "I was packing my things when I saw your perfume and called you." Eileen tried to find a suitable reason for her call.


    "Oh, since you have nothing to do, then go ahead and do your work." Seeing that Lei Zichen didn''t have any interest in chatting with him, Irene somewhat dispiritedly hung up the phone.


    "Alright, goodbye." Lei Zichen hurriedly hung up the phone as if a heavy burden had been lifted. He smiled and said to Tao Yao, "A friend is calling to greet you."


    "Ah," Tao Tian asked again after the phone call. He was focused on enjoying the scenery outside the window.


    After having gone through so much, the two of them were a little disinterested. They could not help but stop mentioning the incident from a moment ago. They just stood by their respective windows in a daze.


    The Ferris Wheel gradually turned to its lowest point. "Mommy, Daddy, we''re back on the ground," Anthea said, not wanting to stop.


    "That''s right, what else does An An want to play?" Seeing his baby, Tao Tian once again had a smile on his face.


    "Well," Anthea thought, "I haven''t made up my mind." In the end, Anthea came to the conclusion that he didn''t know much, after all, and that there were very few wishes.


    "Then we''ll take a walk around. We''ll play when you find out." Lei Zichen was obviously a father who spoiled children.


    "Yeah." An Xin happily agreed.


    The Ferris Wheel landed steadily on the ground. Lei Zichen carried An An and walked out first, followed by Tao Tian. The three of them were like a happy family of three as they chatted and laughed while walking towards other spots.


    Far away, a woman coldly looked at everything. Every single one of their expressions and smiles seemed to be stabbing at her sensitive nerves. She stared unwaveringly at Tao Tian''s face and the child in Lei Zichen''s embrace, not wanting to miss a single detail.


    Seeing that her eyes were becoming more and more red, as if they could burst into flames at any moment, every muscle on her handsome face twitched violently. Her whole hand clenched into a fist, and her veins seemed to be bulging with hatred.


    After looking at it for a while, the woman sighed and turned away, leaving behind a cold figure ¡­

 C172

    "An An, do you still want to look down on him?" The three people who were immersed in their happiness naturally didn''t know whose heart their happiness had hurt, but they were still happy.


    "I do," Anthea gave a firm answer without hesitation.


    "Then you''re ready." Lei Zichen laughed loudly, raising An An over his head and letting An on his neck.


    "Dad has 185 centimeters. You''re even taller than 185 centimeters." Lei Zichen said to An An, who was shouting happily above his head.


    "Wow, dad, it''s really high." He was screaming on Lei Zichen''s shoulder.


    "An An, come down quickly." However, it was Tao Tian who felt somewhat uneasy. He was afraid that he would tire Lei Zichen. "Your father is already very tired today. Be good to me."


    "Oh, alright then." An An was slightly disappointed as she pouted, expressing her unwillingness to agree.


    "It''s alright, Daddy isn''t tired at all." Lei Zichen raised his head with a laugh, trying to see the excitement on An An''s face.


    "Mommy, Daddy said he''s not tired." An An An found an excuse and explained to Tao Tian in all seriousness.


    Tao Tian helplessly looked at An An, "Then you''ll be coming down soon."


    "Oh, well, then," Anthea agreed, seeing that Mummy had agreed that she could continue to stay on Lei Zichen''s neck.


    "It''s a bit late. Why don''t we come back another day to play?" Seeing that night was about to fall, he tried to coax An Xin who was high above.


    "Hmm, alright then. Daddy, remember to come back another day to play with me." An An An lowered his head and said to Lei Zichen.


    "Sure, no problem." Lei Zichen replied straightforwardly. He had already decided to bring the mother and son away, so this request was not a lie to Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen excitedly carried Lei Zichen all the way to the main entrance. The tourists were also coming out one after another.


    "Alright, Uncle Zichen, you can let me down now." An An shouted over Lei Zichen''s head. Having called him ''father'' all day, this calling him uncle was indeed a bit too sudden for Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen lowered An An An and looked at the cute little face in confusion.


    An''an stood face to face with Lei Zichen, before bowing deeply, "Uncle, thank you, I know you''re not my real father, you and Mommy accompanied me like this all day just to make me happy, my dad is also not a big hero, these are all made up by Mommy and Uncle to make me happy, I don''t know where my dad is, and I don''t know why he didn''t come to find me, but I have the best people in the world, my mommy and Uncle, I spent my day happily, thank you uncle."


    When An An said these words, the two of them were so shocked that they couldn''t say a single word. They could only stare at An Xin with their mouths agape.


    "Anthea, who taught you this?"


    An''an would always do something inconceivable, never expecting him to say something like this today. "An''an," Tao Tian squatted down and hugged An An to his chest, "An''an, you''re so brave." Tao Tian sobbed.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and tell him." Lei Zichen, who was standing beside them, was somewhat anxious. Seeing this scene, he did not know how the mother and son pair had been spending all these years together.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and say it." Lei Zichen anxiously tugged at Tao Tian''s arm. "If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll say it." Lei Zichen made a move.


    "An An. Actually, I really am ¡­"


    "Ring, ring, ring. It''s that annoying phone call again." Lei Zichen took it out and saw that it was Irene.


    "What for?" Lei Zichen asked angrily.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to ask, do you need me to bring you anything?" Irene wasn''t annoyed, she just calmly said.


    "I already told you not to." Lei Zichen became even angrier as he shouted into the phone.


    "Oh, then how is the weather in S City? Do I need to wear more or less?" Irene didn''t want the conversation to end like this, so she continued to speak.


    Tao Tian, who was standing at the side, picked up An Xi and buried his head into her embrace. He inhaled deeply at the unique fragrance of her milk, but his tears still flowed uncontrollably.


    "Aiya, Mommy, you''ve wet my neck. Mommy, you''ve made it so hard for me to breathe." An''an moved restlessly in Mummy''s arms.


    "The weather here is good." Lei Zichen frowned and paced back and forth, trying to find an excuse to end his conversation with Irene.


    "Then can I wear the peach dress that you gave me?" Irene kept talking.


    "Alright, alright." Lei Zichen was absent-minded as he watched An An and Tao Tian from afar.


    Irene was quietly making a phone call in a car not far from them. Through the window, they could see every single move she was making. Lei Zichen never gave Irene a peach dress. Everything was a test for Lei Zichen.


    "Ah, you didn''t give me this peach dress." Irene pretended to understand.


    "Who is it?" If Lei Zichen was interested in her, he should be in a hurry right now.


    "Then you think about it. I still have things to do." Lei Zichen remained absent-minded.


    Irene''s jade-like hands tightly gripped the steering wheel, venting her anger on it. If she wasn''t mistaken, the person who was having fun with Lei Zichen was Tao Tian. This woman, she was simply a nightmare. Wasn''t she dead? Why did she appear in this small city?


    She should be the makeup artist that Qi Xue''er spoke of, why would she suddenly appear in this city as a makeup artist, and even have a child. The last time she appeared, she didn''t seem to be pregnant at all, but judging from their intimate look, could this child be Lei Zichen''s?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She really wanted to rush out and grab her by the neck or give her a hard slap on the face to keep her away from her brother, who had guarded her for so many years.


    "Brother Zichen, I want to hear your voice again." Irene tried her best to calm herself down, but there was still a trace of instability in her tone.


    "Irene, do you need anything?" Lei Zichen didn''t notice Irene''s intention, so he asked impatiently.


    "I don''t have any left. Brother Zichen, you go ahead and do your work. I love you. Goodbye." Irene was still the same dialogue as before, but she was extremely sad.


    Why did her happiness get destroyed so easily by this woman in front of her? It was before, and it was now as well, just what did she need to do to be able to have the person she loved fully?


    Fortunately, she had made up her mind to arrive in S City one day earlier than expected and then follow Lei Zichen in the dark. Of course, all of this could not have been accomplished without Qi Xue''er, a loyal fan.


    Most importantly, Qi Xue''er also gave the phone number of Tao Tian to Irene. She was waiting to see how Tao Tian would end up miserably losing to Irene.


    "No, I won''t let anyone take away my things." Irene hung up the phone, her two hands tightly gripping the steering wheel. Her crimson nails were exceptionally eye-catching in the dark carriage, as if it was hot blood.


    After hanging up the phone, Lei Zichen let out a sigh of relief, then hurriedly ran over to the mother and son pair.


    Tao Tian and An An had already returned to their normal state and were having fun.


    "An An, Yao." Lei Zichen shouted loudly. When he thought of seeing Irene tomorrow, Lei Zichen''s mind became preoccupied with his worries. He didn''t want to hurt her, but he had no choice.


    "Ah, Zichen. Who is it?" Tao Tian raised his head and asked.


    "Nothing, a subordinate called." Lei Zichen lowered his head and replied, "Come, I''ll send you two home." Lei Zichen said as he opened the car door.


    Tao Tian brought An An into the driver''s seat.


    Lei Zichen''s car started up and Irene''s car followed closely behind. She urgently wanted to know where they would go and what they would do next ¡­


    "Zichen, will you be eating at our place today?" Tao Tian probed. He knew that he shouldn''t ask for too much.


    "Ah, I don''t think so. I still have some matters to take care of." Lei Zichen replied as he drove.


    "Oh, if you have something to do, then go and do it." Tao Tian was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, he wasn''t the one who had Lei Zichen in the right place.


    The car quickly arrived at Tao Yao''s house.


    "Yao Tian, you go up first. I''ll come see you another day." Lei Zichen stopped the car and told Tao Tian.


    "Okay, okay. Anye, see you soon." Tao Tian said to Little An An who was holding onto his hand.


    "Goodbye uncle, I am very happy today, thank you." Anthea politely waved her chubby hand, turned around, and disappeared into the corridor with her mother.


    Lei Zichen was the only one left in the car. His whole body was slumped on the seat in a relaxed posture. It was hard to say why, but he always had the feeling that Irene was nearby.


    He had been a cop for many years, and he would have sensed someone following him or staring at him.


    However, when I looked around, I couldn''t find any trace of Irene. Could it be that I have been absent from the job for too long and my abilities have deteriorated, or is it that I am too paranoid?


    If there really was someone watching him from the shadows, there would be no way to explain it clearly. After all, Tao Yao lived alone, and in this small city, he didn''t want to cause a huge commotion.


    Lei Zichen twisted the keys and slowly started the car. He rolled down the window to let the cool night breeze blow against him, waking him up.


    He wanted to make it clear to Irene that he didn''t want An An and Tao Tian to suffer any more grievances. An and his trusted in him, he wanted to double the amount of trust he had for An Xin.


    "I''m back," Tao Yao said as she led An An into the house. Tao Ran had already started working in the kitchen.


    "You''re back, Yao. Did you have fun?" Tao Ran came out wearing an apron as he looked at the flushed mother and son.


    "An An, did you have fun?" Tao Ran lowered his head with a smile and asked Little An An.


    "I''m so happy! I sat on a merry-go-round and even went up high!" Anthea counted them off one by one to Tao Ran.


    "Really? He even sat high up. Are you afraid?" Tao Ran hugged An An An and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid. You have to be brave to protect Mommy." An An An said with a smile.


    "Alright, I know you''ll be tired after coming back. I''ve already finished cooking. Eat quickly." Tao Ran gently pinched An An An''s small nose.

 C173

    "Ah, do you want to eat uncle''s food?" An An looked troubled.


    "What, An An, do you dislike Uncle?" Tao Ran pretended to be angry as he asked.


    "But ¡­" An An was a bit embarrassed, with a hesitant expression.


    "An An, are you trying to say that the food Uncle cooks isn''t tasty?" Tao Yao smiled as he looked up at An Ran who was in Tao Ran''s arms.


    "Mommy, you said that." An''an hastily covered her mouth, looking extremely afraid.


    "Oh, the two of you actually came together to mock me." Tao Ran chuckled as he spoke. He wasn''t annoyed.


    "It will be different today. Come and try it." Tao Ran pushed himself to the side and brought out the prepared dishes from the kitchen.


    "Alright, I''ll go wash my hands with mom first." Tao Yao pulled An An into the bathroom.


    "Mommy, I''m very happy today." Anthea said, rubbing her chubby little hands together as she looked up at Mommy.


    "Yeah, Mommy can see that. Anyways, if An An is unhappy in the future, remember to tell Mommy. Are we good friends?" Tao Tian smiled as he spoke, wiping An An An''s hands dry with a towel.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to eat." Anthea smiled as she ran to the dining table and climbed into her seat.


    "Uncle, what did you do to An An today?" Anthea curiously stuck her head into the kitchen and looked around.


    "Yeah, bro, what did you do?" Tao Tian also asked.


    "I asked Auntie Zhong for some XO sauce today and made you some beef. Yesterday''s XO sauce really has a Yan City flavor." Tao Ran said as he served the two of them.


    "Yeah, I think so too." Tao Tian nodded in agreement.


    "Yao Yao, do you want to start over with him? "Are you going back to Yan City?" Tao Ran asked with some unease. Not to mention his personal feelings, when he returned to Yan City, the greatest problem he would face was his safety. His grandfather''s strength could not be underestimated. He was truly worried for these two.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, brother, how are you and Miss Ye?" For so many years, Tao Tian had practiced to the point where he couldn''t think of anything that could not be unraveled, so he didn''t want to think about it.


    "What can I do? I''m just a bodyguard. " Tao Ran answered absent-mindedly. It was obvious that it was not for this reason.


    "What do you mean, you were once the world-shaking young master Tao?" Tao Yao stuck out his tongue as he spoke.


    "That''s all in the past. It''s just that this place is filled with a person, so there''s not enough space to hold someone else for the time being." Tao Ran lowered his head as he ate and laughed. It was as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Big brother ¡­" Guilt once again assaulted Tao Tian''s heart.


    "Yaoyao, stop. I''m not saying these things to make you feel bad. It''s just that I have my own choices. I want you to choose Lei Zichen." Tao Ran was still smiling. He always had his own stubbornness.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. How is everything? Have you been enjoying your day?"


    "Of course I''m happy. Uncle, your beef today is so delicious." Anthea said to Tao as she spooned beef into her bowl, her chubby face imprinted with XO sauce.


    "An An, look at you, your face is full of food." Tao Tian hurriedly pulled out a tissue to wipe An An''s face.


    "Yes, Yao, what do you think?" Hearing An An praising him, Tao Ran had a proud look on his face as he smiled and asked Tao Tian, looking forward to his answer.


    "That''s great, bro. Your culinary skills have advanced by leaps and bounds." Tao Tian gave a thumbs up.


    "Haha, I think so too." Tao Ran laughed excitedly.


    "Delicious, I want another bowl." Anthea finished all the rice in the bowl, then handed the bowl to her mother, laughing as she spoke.


    "Okay." Tao Tian was also happy to see An An having a good meal.


    "It seems that I still have some talent," Tao Ran boasted. "I need to bring out my talent in the future."


    "Haha, then wouldn''t I have nothing else to do?" Tao Tian couldn''t help but ask as he looked at the serious face of his older brother.


    "That''s true, I have to think about it."


    "Hahaha!"


    The family had returned to the old days of laughter and chatter, everything was normal, tomorrow what will happen, will care, the important thing is to live every today, every now.


    Under the street light outside the window, Irene''s car was standing there by itself, quietly looking up at the scene of lights.


    She didn''t know exactly which room Tao Tian lived in, but looking at how familiar Lei Zichen was with her, she knew that their relationship had already persisted for some time. Or perhaps, Lei Zichen had hidden her in this place far away from the emperor.


    Irene played with the phone in her hand, a plan was brewing in her mind, all she needed to do was to dial that long string of numbers, was she a bad person? But she was only a pitiful woman. She had endured for so many years just for the sake of her own feelings. Seeing that she was about to succeed, how could she tolerate others coming out to destroy her ¡­


    "Oh, I''m so full." Tao Yao rubbed his stomach and pushed his bowl and chopsticks to the side. On the dining table, An An An and Tao Ran both had a contented look on their faces.


    "You''ve all eaten your fill, right?" Tao Yao stood up and asked.


    "Yes," Anthea said and ran to the sofa at the side, lazily lying on it as she stroked her belly.


    Tao Tian tidied up the dishes as he smiled at his baby''s adorable appearance, full of joy.


    After cleaning up, Tao Tian brought a large amount of dishes with him and disappeared into the kitchen. He then began to vigorously wash the dishes.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Tao Tian''s cellphone began to loudly sing.


    "Yao Yao, your cell phone is ringing." Tao Ran, who was in the living room watching cartoons together with An An, shouted loudly.


    "Ah, then help me answer it. Who is it?" Tao Tian loudly replied, accompanied by the crashing sound of water.


    "I don''t know. It''s an unfamiliar number. You should pick it up yourself." Tao Ran looked at his phone and said.


    "Oh, then wait a moment." Tao Tian wiped his hands as he ran out of the kitchen.


    "Hello, hello." Tao Tian politely answered.


    "Miss Tao, long time no see." A cold female voice came over the phone, familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.


    "You are ¡­" She had "died" for many years, and the term "Miss Tao" had long since become a stranger to her. To think that there would be someone calling her this, and it was even a woman. Who could it be? Tao Tian held his arms in a defensive posture in front of his chest as he subconsciously walked to Tao Ran and An An''s side.


    Seeing that his sister''s expression had become serious, Tao Ran knew that the call was not trivial. He hastily turned down the volume on the TV and held his breath to listen quietly.


    "Hmph, who am I? Miss Tao is currently so blissful and naturally won''t remember us old friends in Yan City." The other party snorted coldly, not revealing his identity.


    Yan City. Sure enough, it was Yan City. Who could it be? Tao Tian''s expression became increasingly solemn, "Just who are you? What are you planning to do?" Tao Tian was so nervous that his face turned red. He almost shouted into the phone.


    "Miss Tao, no need to be nervous. I just want to ask Miss Tao for some things. If you are interested, come down and find me. I''ll be at the bottom of your building." Eileen smiled coldly and hung up the phone.


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" Seeing that there was no response, she threw the phone away and ran towards the window like a madman. Following the dim light of the street lamp, she hurriedly looked down, wanting to find out who it was that had arrived.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong? What happened? " Seeing that Tao Tian had lost control of his body and was leaning out of the window, Tao Ran quickly pulled him back. He kept asking, "Yao Yao, tell me, just what happened?" Seeing that Tao Tian refused to retract his body, Tao Ran continued to shout in Tao Tian''s ear, trying to regain his rationality.


    Downstairs, Irene was holding the phone, firmly sitting in the car. The autumn air was a little cold, and every house had their windows closed. In this kind of situation, the open window of Tao Tian''s house and half of Tao Tian''s body peeking out of the window, it was obvious that Irene raised her head and easily remembered the location of Tao Yao''s house.


    "Miss Tao, don''t worry, I won''t threaten you, as long as you return my things to me. I''m Irene, do you still remember this name? Irene, when we were in university, we were living in the same dorm. Hahahaha." Irene''s creepy smile caused Tao Tian to come back to his senses.


    She slowly withdrew her body from the window. Her gaze was distant, as if she was still in a dream, and had yet to awaken.


    "Just what do you want?" Tao Tian loudly asked as he regained his consciousness.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to you. My old friend is already downstairs. Why don''t you come out and meet me? " What Irene said didn''t seem to matter, but the way she spoke seemed to be a battle.


    "Just you wait, I''ll be right down." Tao Tian was dressed in martial arts. For so many years, in order to make him feel at ease, the Blood Jade Bracelet had never left his wrist. Thus, if he were to face Irene, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    With that said, Tao Tian hung up the phone, took off his jacket, and was about to leave.


    "Mommy."


    "Yao Yao."


    "Where are you going?" An An An and Tao Ran asked in unison.


    "Some people know we''re still alive," Tao Tian hurriedly rushed to the door before lowering his head and putting on his shoes, as he spoke incoherently.


    "Who is it?" Hearing this, Tao Ran also became nervous.


    "It''s Irene. Irene is here. Brother, I won''t tell you about it now. Take good care of her for me." As Tao Tian spoke, he hurriedly turned around and was about to rush out the door.


    "Yao Yao." Tao Ran grabbed onto Tao Tian''s arm and said, "Calm down. You still don''t know what the other party is up to. If you go so hastily, you''ll be in danger. I''m very worried for your safety!" Tao Ran berated loudly.


    "Irene already knows our family''s location, he''s right below us. You must have come to find me for Lei Zichen, but she knows that I''m still alive, so what should we do? What about An Xin?" Tao Tian loudly shouted, "I want to meet her! Big Brother, quickly let me go!" she cried, almost in a sobbing voice, and at the thought of Anthea, she could not bring herself to be quiet.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go with you, just like how we used to." Tao Ran made up his mind and firmly said to Tao Tian.


    "Then what about An An? You have to stay behind to take care of her." Tao Yao saw An An, who was watching the TV with great interest, and became extremely worried.

 C174

    "I will send An Ran to Aunty Zhong''s house. Irene only wants Lei Zichen so she won''t be a threat to An Ran for the time being." Tao Ran calmly said. Both of his hands pinched Tao Tian''s shoulders to force her to be more rational.


    "Alright, brother, hurry up." Tao Tian anxiously said as he picked up An Xin, who was still sitting on the sofa.


    "Good An An, good girl. Mummy and uncle suddenly have something to do. You should go to Grandma''s home and wait for Mommy to come back, okay?" No matter how flustered he was, he had to try his best to calm himself down in front of An An.


    "Alright, Mommy, then come back quickly." An An unwillingly hugged Tao Tian''s neck.


    "No problem, Mommy will be back soon."


    After saying that, Tao Yao hurriedly pushed open the door and went to knock on Auntie Zhong''s door.


    "Auntie, Big Brother and I have something to take care of. An ¡­"


    "Anye, stay here with me for now. Don''t worry about the old rules." Auntie Zhong was in a good mood as she said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you. I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye, An An." With that, Tao Tian hurriedly turned around and left.


    "Yao Yao, let''s follow the old rules. Here." As he spoke, Tao Ran handed over the miniature transceiver equipment that he often used to complete missions.


    "Take it with you," Tao Tian said as he lowered his head to look at the device in his brother''s hand. A warm feeling rose in his heart. No matter what kind of situation he was in, his brother would always be the one to give up his life to save him.


    "Big brother, thank you." Tao Tian took the equipment and swiftly put it on. It was hidden in a spot on his chest. He then ran out a few steps ahead of Tao Ran.


    As soon as they were out in the corridor, Tao Yao began to look around for Irene''s car.


    "Beep, beep." A few loud whistles pierced the silence of the night. It was Irene who had seen the panicking Tao Tian in the distance.


    Tao Yao followed the sound and looked over. A red Porsche was parked by the side of the road. It was quite eye-catching in front of the simple and unadorned residential complex.


    Without any hesitation, Tao Tian got into the car.


    "Irene, what do you want?" He went straight to the point without any superfluous words.


    Why, shouldn''t old friends get together when they meet?" Over the past few years, she had become even more enchanting, like a big wave, like a scarlet hair, or a tight black gown, or a red leather coat, or a pair of black leather boots with high heels. She was definitely an eye-catching woman.


    "What do you want?" Tao Tian only repeated these two sentences.


    "What do you want? I''ve made myself clear. Come on, don''t talk in the car. How about finding a place to sit?" Without waiting for Tao Tian to finish, Irene started the car and drove away from Tao Tian''s house.


    Seeing Irene drive away, Tao Ran followed closely behind, driving the car at a distance that was neither too close nor too far away.


    Irene found a coffee shop nearby, parked her car, picked up her bag and walked in, ignoring Tao Tian who was following her.


    She knew that Tao Tian''s weak point was that someone had found out about her identity and her whereabouts.


    In that case, her weakness was her lifeline. Clearly, she was taking the initiative.


    Irene found a seat close to the window and sat down, "Miss Tao, please do as you please." Irene smiled as she looked at Tao Tian. Her hair had changed, and her dress style had changed. The charm of a young girl had been replaced by the charm of a young woman. She was indeed a mother to a child.


    "Miss Tao, I haven''t seen you in so many years. How have you been?" On the other hand, Irene began to chat with Tao Tian at a leisurely pace.


    "Miss Ai, my son is still waiting for me at home. If you have anything to say, just say it quickly. I don''t have that much time to chat with you." Tao Tian rolled his eyes at Irene and said anxiously.


    "Ladies, what would you like to drink?" The waiter happened to walk over and ask.


    "Two cups of lemon tea will do." Eileen made a slight gesture with her slender fingers.


    "I''m not mistaken, Miss Tao." Irene said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Tao Tian bit his lips as he looked at Irene.


    "Don''t want anything to do with it? "I think no one in Yan City would have thought that the young mistress of the Tao family, the young mistress of the Lei family, who died in a car accident, would still be alive and well. Furthermore, she even has a three-year-old son." Irene said word by word, her goal was obvious.


    "So what?" Tao Tian looked coldly at Irene and asked softly.


    "Can''t do anything," Irene coldly snorted, "Big Brother Zichen came to find you again? Is your relationship back to normal? " Irene asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Tao Tian knew that was Irene''s goal.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Irene slammed the table and shouted, "Did you know that Brother Zichen promised me that he would marry me once I got back from here? I''ve waited for three years, three years, do you know!" Irene pointed at Tao Tian''s nose and roared loudly, her emotions out of control. Even her voice had become a few decibels louder.


    Tao Tian didn''t reply, but silently looked at Irene, wanting to see what else she could say.


    "Hmph, snatching something from me will not end well." Irene shot a glance at Tao Tian, tidying up her clothes with a cold smile, "Do you know why brother Zichen was so sure that you wanted to kill him back then?" Irene asked mysteriously.


    "It''s because ¡­ "You ¡­" Tao Tian seemed to have come to his senses and looked at Irene in disbelief.


    "Yeah, I secretly recorded your phone conversation with someone else, and I even found someone to do the job."


    "My phone call. What phone call?" The situation back then and the memories that were sealed away suddenly rushed at his face.


    "You cried and called for help, saying that you don''t want to kill Brother Zichen and wanted him to help you think of a way," Irene said word by word of the situation back then, "At that time, I was right behind you and recorded your words with a recording. Afterwards, I found someone to deal with it later and it became an ironclad proof that you wanted to kill Brother Zichen, then I released it to Brother Zichen. After saying that, Irene smirked and stared at Tao Tian.


    "And that day, I don''t know why you came home. I put the medicine I prepared in the wine that Brother Zichen drank. Actually, when he was with me that day, he was still muttering your name. Haha, but it was of no use."


    Irene was half pleased, half sad, "Tao Tian, you don''t know how much Zi-ge Chen hated you in the years after you died, you don''t know how hard it was for me to make him hate you, and then accept me, but why don''t you go and die, why are you still alive, aren''t you already dead?" Remembering that everything she was about to get was going to be for nothing but the woman in front of her, Irene couldn''t help but wish she could get rid of her quickly.


    "You ¡­" With so many truths being presented at the same time in front of Tao Tian, it caused him to be so excited that he couldn''t say a single word while pointing at Irene. In the past, he had wholeheartedly wanted to save her, but how had she become like that?


    "You''re too despicable." After a moment of silence, Tao Tian managed to spit out a few words with great difficulty.


    "Despicable? I just want to protect the man I love. Did I wrongly accuse you? Aren''t you assigned to kill Brother Zichen? " Irene aggressively threw out one sharp question after another.


    "So, now you think?" Tao Tian calmed down and asked as he leaned into Irene''s face.


    "I don''t want to do anything, Qi Xue''er has already told me about you two, she has eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai, I didn''t know you were such a famous young lady or young lady, I really thought you were some makeup artist from some small city, you actually had the guts to touch my man, so it was you."


    Irene drank a mouthful of water and continued, "Tell me, if I go back and expose in the media that Miss Tao is still alive and has children, or that she is a member of the Lei Family, or that I go to Master Tao, who is being suppressed by the Lei Family, there is nowhere to vent his anger. If I tell him this news, what would happen? "Normal people wouldn''t be able to touch you with your abilities, but that darling of yours is still young, right? He doesn''t know anything, right ¡­" Elin raised her face and smiled proudly as she threatened Tao Tianyi.


    "Irene, I''ve always thought that you were a persistent woman. I respect you, but if you threaten my son today, don''t blame me for being rude." Tao Tian was so angry that his entire body was trembling. "Look at you, even Zichen wouldn''t like you!" Tao Tian''s last words stung Irene''s sensitive heart!


    Tao Tian, what are you saying? This is our deal, and if you are unwilling, I have no choice but to do it. We will leave for Yan City on Monday, and I will go look for Master Tao.


    After Irene finished her sentence, there was another burst of creepy laughter, which made all the customers cast sidelong glances at her.


    "Irene, I didn''t expect you to be so despicable." Tao Tian bit his lips as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Since we''re both women, you have to understand me. I''m just trying to reclaim the man that belongs to me." Irene did not care about what Tao Tian thought of him.


    Tao Tian, let me warn you, when you see Brother Zichen tomorrow, you better put aside your relationship with him. Also, he and I are soon going to be married, and we will have our own children in the future. So, since he has already grown up by your side, please continue to be like this, otherwise don''t blame me for being a guest at your Tao family.


    Irene said her last sentence with a sneer, "It''s getting late, I won''t be accompanying you. I believe you don''t want to see me either, so I won''t send you off." With that, he picked up his bag and stuffed a hundred yuan bill into the waiter''s hand, then left without looking back.


    However, what filled Tao Tian''s ears was only Irene''s final warning. She was originally a person who feared nothing in the world, but now that her weakness was so obvious, she wouldn''t allow others to harm her safety. Nobody could.


    She was just trying her best to pursue her own happiness. In the past, she did not hesitate to risk her life to let the people around her get their hands on it, and even if she tried to escape, she would not be able to escape from it, but right or wrong, in the end, who could escape from her, and tell Zichen about it. But now, Irene was threatening him with her peace, and she knew that she was still in the mortal world, so no matter how difficult it was for her, it was hard for her to overcome this obstacle.

 C175

    She had already disappeared on her own. Why wasn''t the heavens willing to leave even the last piece of pure land for her? Did he really want her to die just like that?


    "An An, my An, Mummy won''t let anyone hurt you." Tao Tian cried out from the bottom of his heart. Tears continued to pour out from his eyes.


    It''s a good thing that everything hasn''t started yet. Zichen, no matter what, with this gift you''ve given me, it''s more than enough for me to enjoy my entire life. So, I''m sorry, I have to protect your gift.


    At that moment, Tao Tian felt that he had aged more and more. He didn''t know if he would still have the courage he had now after he grew up. He was still able to see everything clearly. Everyone who appears in our lives has his own meaning and mission. Now that we have accomplished our mission, we understand the meaning of it, and everything will be over. Since we are not in debt, let us not punish ourselves. Good gathering and good dispersing, with open-mindedness and tolerance to understand and forgive. Forgive all this, forgive yourself.


    Tao Tian knew that the present was different. She was nothing, and did not have anything he could take out to contend with Irene, so perhaps compromise was the best option. If it was only related to her alone, then how could she compromise? But her baby, her life, she could not be selfish and only think for herself.


    Wearily thinking, Tao Tian wiped away his tears. She had experienced too much sadness and happiness in her life. Standing up, Tao Tian staggered to the door of the coffee shop. However, he just happened to bump into Tao Ran, who was walking hurriedly inside.


    "Yao Yao, are you alright?" Looking at Tao Tian who was in a trance with red and swollen eyes, Tao Ran kept shaking Tao Tian''s body.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and talk to big brother. Are you alright?" Tao Ran had clearly heard the conversation in the receiver. He also knew what it meant to Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian, who had once been disheartened, finally walked out from his sorrow and accepted him again. How could he ¡­ how could he become like this? This man was too charming, and after his sister fell in love with him, she suffered greatly.


    "Brother, I want to go home. An An is still waiting for us at home." After becoming a mother, Tao Tian became even stronger and braver than before, because she knew that An An relied on her to survive.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go home. Big brother will take you home. Yao Yao, don''t be like this. An An is still waiting for you to help him bathe, tell him a story, and coax him to sleep." Tao Ran constantly mentioned An''an, trying to summon Tao Tian to who knows where the nerve.


    "Peace ¡­" "Peace ¡­" Tao Tian absentmindedly grabbed his older brother''s arm. "Quickly go home. I want some peace. I want some peace."


    "Alright, alright. We''ll head back now. Now, now." Tao Ran grabbed Tao Tian''s arm, dashed into the car, and flew home.


    "Yao Yao, we are home. I''ll go fetch An An." After Tao Ran had settled Tao Tian, he got up to go to Auntie Zhong''s house to pick up Tao Tian.


    "Big brother, don''t go yet." Tao Tian tightly held onto his brother, as if he was a lifesaver.


    "Yao Yao, you have to be strong. Irene is really going too far. Go and tell Lei Zichen that he will definitely have a way out." Tao Ran thought for a moment and then told his sister.


    "Irene knows too much. If he tells grandpa, we will all be exposed. And Auntie Zhong, it''s okay if I die, but you guys and An Xin, he''s still so young." As Tao Tian spoke, his eyes began to turn red. Life was always like this, filled with great happiness and great sorrow. He was so happy that he could fly in the sky, but at night, he became like this.


    It was her fault. She shouldn''t have expected too much. Now that she had turned into this, what else could she hope for? She shouldn''t have been so overjoyed to think that he had lived a blissful life just because he gave her a father.


    He was afraid that Anthea would be like her childhood. She did not want it, did not want it, to have a childhood as miserable as hers.


    "If the old man knows we''re still alive, how will he deal with us? And how will he be safe?" Tao Tian seriously asked his older brother.


    "He ¡­ Perhaps he will treat you well? " Even Tao Ran himself felt that his lies were a little laughable.


    "Will it? An An is a child of the Lei Family. He hates the Lei Family so much that he wished that they would all die. How could he tolerate his granddaughter having the Lei Family''s flesh and blood! " Tao Tian was unable to control his excitement as he shouted.


    "Yao Yao, after experiencing so much, do you still not understand? "Everything has its solution. You are lucky to be alive after experiencing so much, and having such a cute baby is a blessing from the heavens. You will definitely be able to live a happy life, and these are definitely just obstacles that your life has placed on you. Tao Ran put his arm around Tao Tian''s shoulder and comforted him softly.


    "If An An and Zi Chen told me to choose only one person, I would definitely choose An An." Tao Tian firmly said.


    "Yao Yao, don''t say it like that. There must be a way, is it just a mere Irene? How could she threaten you? You have already given up on your relationship because of her, do you want to have a second chance? I can see that Zichen has been missing you for so many years." Tao Ran gently patted Tao Tian''s back, gently comforting him.


    "Bro, you definitely have a way, right? Hurry up and tell me!" Tao Tian desperately tugged at Tao Ran. "Brother, hurry up and tell me. Hurry up."


    "Yao Yao, calm down. Call Lei Zichen and tell him everything," Tao Ran insisted. He didn''t want Tao Tian to make the same mistake as before.


    "But brother, if Irene were to go crazy? My son''s life is still in her hands. " Tao Tian was a bit timid. Irene had already grasped her weakness. She really had no way to take An Xin''s life. She wanted to avoid all possible risks.


    "Yao Yao, when did you become so unbrave?" Tao Ran looked at Tao Tian in disbelief.


    "Brother, it''s not that I''m not brave, it''s just that I can''t be brave because of An An." Tao Tian no longer had the hysteria from before as he leisurely said.


    She sighed, then thought about the Undead who had died under her hands. She did not know if it was because she had committed too many sins, and taking the lives of others was not reasonable. She thought like this, perhaps this was all fate left for her, and she could bear it.


    Life is like a net full of holes, leaking out all the passion. Reality had always been a cruel and forsaken affair. No one would be able to accompany such an abrupt and hurtful person through the mountains to reach the pinnacle of happiness. One would still have to rely on themselves to walk the most in life.


    Looking at his sister''s trembling shoulders and the hidden sorrow in her heart, Tao Ran wished that he could help her share of the burden, so he could only gently hug her and let her rest her head on his shoulder. He couldn''t protect her enough, really not enough.


    "Yao Yao, calm down a bit. You can''t do this either. If you believe in your brother, then face him together. Be good and wipe your face. We''ll go get An An." Tao Ran stood up and shook Tao Tian''s hand. He really wanted to use his two tightly held hands to transmit his strength to her.


    Why couldn''t the heavens pity this cute girl?


    "Brother, how about we leave this place and bring An An with us? Since we can come here from Yan City, we can also go somewhere else. I don''t need anything, just you and An An would be enough." Tao Tian''s eyes were red as he whispered.


    "Yao Yao, if you think about it again, there might be a better solution than leaving." Tao Ran comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Yes, big brother, go and bring An An back." Tao Tian remained silent as he sat on the sofa. However, his expression was somewhat calm.


    At any time, her brother was like a pillar of her heart. With him, she would be safe.


    "Alright, wait for me. I''ll be right back." Tao Ran urgently wanted An An to return home quickly. With An''an, the family would return to its former jovial mood, and perhaps, it would make Tao Tian feel even more tranquil.


    Tao Ran turned around and walked towards the door as he spoke. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at Tao Tian to confirm that she was in good spirits.


    After confirming that Tao Tian had really recovered, Tao Ran opened the door and wanted to go to Auntie Zhong''s house.


    "Crack!" After the crisp sound of the door opening, Tao Ran was startled by the scene outside. Auntie Zhong was carrying the sleeping little An An as she looked at Tao Ran in surprise.


    "Auntie, you ¡­" Tao Ran pointed uncomfortably at little An An and whispered.


    "Is the baby asleep? "Come on in," Tao Ran hurriedly invited Auntie Zhong to her room.


    Tao Yao, who was in a daze on the sofa, saw that Auntie Zhong had arrived. She hastily made room for her to sit down.


    "Auntie, why didn''t you knock when you came? "He''s just standing outside the door. How heavy is he?" Tao Ran asked with a smile, trying his best to look calm. He didn''t know how long Aunt Zhong had been standing outside, nor did he know how much Aunt Zhong had heard and understood from his conversation with Tao Tian.


    I heard a sound from your room just now and knew that the two of you had returned. I know that the moment you two arrived home, you two would immediately come to pick me up. I was afraid that An An''s mischievous nature would trouble me, but today, I was waiting left and right for neither of you to come. Auntie Zhong said softly.


    At this moment, Tao Yao was carrying An An to the bedroom to settle down. Seeing that he was sleeping, her chubby little hand clenched into a small fist, her head leaning on her arm, and her face full of smiles, she must have thought about the scene from the day in her dreams, "Child, you all want to live in such wonderful dreams." Tao Tian smiled as he caressed An''s little face, gently kissing her, stroking his soft hair and the sweet fragrance of her milk.


    Seeing that she was fine, Tao Yao closed the door gently and came out to chat with Auntie Zhong. "Auntie, it''s already so late and I still need to trouble you. I''m really sorry." Tao Tian said in a soft voice.


    "No trouble, no trouble at all. Anyi, Aran, auntie has something to ask you." Auntie Zhong asked with a serious expression.


    "Auntie, please tell me." Because of the scene at the door, Aunt Zhong didn''t know if she had heard their conversation, Tao Ran was mentally prepared for Auntie Zhong''s impending question.

 C176

    "Did you encounter any difficulties?" Auntie Zhong asked as she saw the two of them calm down.


    "Ah ¡­" Auntie, we''re fine. We''re really fine. " Tao Ran didn''t seem like he was going to tell Auntie Zhong about it. After all, Auntie Zhong had a special identity and he didn''t want to tell her too many things.


    "If there''s anything you need, just tell auntie and see if she can help." Auntie Zhong said sincerely.


    "Because I accidentally overheard your conversation at the door just now, I was worried that something might have happened to you guys. Although I''m just an ordinary old man, it''s still good to have one more person to share." After saying that, Auntie Zhong raised her head and glanced at Tao Ran. She knew that as Tao Tian''s brother, he was the one who made the decision.


    "Aran, don''t blame me for being long-winded. Tell Auntie the truth, you guys ¡­" Do you come from the same place as me? " Auntie Zhong asked while looking straight into Tao Ran''s eyes.


    "Of course, aren''t we from Yan City?" Tao Ran laughed as he remembered that back then, they did not intentionally hide their origins in this city. After all, he was not familiar with this city and there were only a few people he could get to know, so there were very few people who could understand them. Furthermore, Yan City was an international city and the accent there could not be hidden.


    "That''s not what I''m asking about. Ah Ran, Auntie has already told you Auntie''s real identity, do you still not believe Auntie?" Auntie Zhong said straight to the point.


    "Auntie, I ¡­" Tao Ran didn''t want to tell her the truth, but he didn''t expect Auntie Zhong to ask so straightforwardly.


    "I did not mean to eavesdrop on your conversation, and I did not hear it clearly. I did not force you to say anything, but if the person you are afraid of is someone I am familiar with, perhaps I will help you think of a way." Auntie Zhong''s words were neither light nor heavy, but it hit the two siblings squarely in their hearts. They were indeed afraid of Tao Weiguang.


    "Auntie, actually we ¡­" Tao Ran was the first to speak as he spoke confidently, "We did indeed escape from the Tao family in Yan City." Tao Ran glanced at Auntie Zhong after he finished speaking. Auntie Zhong was staring at him with a frown.


    Even though I''m away from home, I''ve always been paying attention to the movements of the Tao Family and the Lei Family. An Xin, Ah Ran, this shouldn''t be your real names, right? From the first day I saw you two, I felt that the two of you looked like the two young masters and young miss that the Tao Family adopted. Auntie Zhong let out a cold laugh. There was hatred in the corner of her eyes, as if she was having an indescribable feeling.


    "Tao Junting?" Tao Ran was puzzled. "Didn''t he already die? Death in a car accident. " Tao Ran curiously asked, "We were raised by grandfather, we have never seen an adoptive father."


    "Tao Junting died?" Auntie Zhong was even more surprised than the other two, "I haven''t seen any news of him in the newspapers all these years. So he''s dead!" "Hahahaha, it''s good that he''s dead, but if he''s dead, then he can''t come out and make trouble for the world." There were tears in Auntie Zhong''s eyes, but her expression was one of hatred.


    Tao Ran and Tao Tian, who had never told anyone about Auntie Zhong''s appearance, were instantly speechless.


    "Unfortunately for your grandfather, I''ve never seen him before. All these years, the Tao family has constantly sent people to find me. Many times, they almost found me. I had to move to countless other places before I could settle down in S City." At this moment, it was Auntie Zhong''s turn to tell her own story.


    "Tell me about all of you. Why did you leave? An Xin, if I remember correctly, you should be Zichen''s wife, right?" Auntie Zhong turned her head to look at Tao Tian with a gentle expression, like a mother-in-law admiring her daughter-in-law.


    "An An, is that also your child?" Auntie Zhong asked.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything and only nodded his head vigorously. Seeing Auntie Zhong''s hatred towards the Tao family made her suddenly feel like she was united against a common enemy. She hoped that Auntie Zhong could protect her child.


    "As expected of my grandson, he really is so lovable." When her grandson was mentioned, Auntie Zhong''s face changed to a warm and sunny one.


    "My grandpa had always been supportive when I married Zichen. He only asked me for it the night before our wedding, wanting me to ¡­" The hazy night from back then had suddenly become clear in front of Tao Tian. As he thought about it, he felt choked with sobs.


    "He wants me to kill Lei Zichen, or else he''ll take my brother''s life." As soon as Tao Tian finished speaking, he glanced at his brother. He could still clearly remember that painful and torturous scene from back then. Now that he thought about it, he could still feel a spasm pass through his body.


    "This bastard, as expected, a father must have a son." Hearing that Tao Weiguang had ordered her to kill her son, Auntie Zhong also had an angry look on her face.


    "The Tao family and the Lei family have fought for over twenty years, how can I even dream of marrying Zichen? I''m so stupid!" Tao Tian felt deeply guilty, as if all the mistakes were caused by her.


    "Child, I don''t blame you for this. What happened next, how did you escape?" Seeing that Lei Zichen was safe and sound, and that it was related to Tao Tian''s meticulous protection, Auntie Zhong was more concerned about how this story ended.


    Big brother got a fake death drug and told Zichen to pretend to die, but there was an evil person who insisted that I wanted to kill him, and Grandfather stopped believing me at this time, so I also had peace and helplessness, I had no choice but to make a car accident with big brother and escape from Yan City, but I know that all these years, Grandfather has been suspicious of our personal deaths and has never given up on searching for our whereabouts. After all, we also have some secrets, and since we can''t do anything for him, the only safe way is for us to stop talking. At this point, Tao Tian was somewhat excited. His voice also became a few decibels louder.


    "Yes, Auntie." Tao Ran continued, "Today, an old friend of mine from Yan City came to find my sister, threatening her to tell my grandfather the truth if she didn''t listen to him. Especially An''an."


    "Who''s so despicable!" Hearing that someone was going to threaten her grandson''s safety, Auntie Zhong could not help but get angry.


    "Yes ¡­" Tao Tian was a bit hesitant. He wasn''t afraid of Irene, but if they were to get married, then she would be Auntie Zhong''s daughter-in-law. Tao Tian thought to himself that he should not leave a bad impression on Auntie Zhong.


    "Who is it?" Seeing Tao Tian hesitating, Auntie Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Auntie Zhong, this person is none other than Zichen''s fiancee." However, Tao Ran was a man after all. He didn''t care as much as Tao Tian did.


    What!?" How did Lei Zichen find such a woman with a heart as deep as a snake and a heart like scorpion''s?! " "Auntie Zhong glared at him and became even more agitated. As a mother, of course, she couldn''t tolerate her child finding such a daughter-in-law for her.


    "Auntie, it''s all because she loves Chen Zichen too much, so don''t blame her." Who would have thought that at this moment, Tao Tian would actually defend Irene, "Love creates worries, love creates fear, it''s not wrong for a woman to love a man."


    "An Xin, you still need to defend him even at a time like this!" What''s the point of this! " Auntie Zhong gave Tao Tian a deep look, full of tender affection.


    "We can''t let this woman succeed," Auntie Zhong said fiercely. "Don''t worry, Auntie will think of a way for you. I didn''t expect us to be so fated. Forget it. I can be considered your foster mother." In order to liven up the atmosphere, Auntie Zhong said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Auntie. Right, the promotional clip is almost over. They''re leaving next Monday ¡­" Suddenly thinking of this important question, Tao Tian hurriedly reported to Auntie Zhong.


    "Monday! "So fast!" Auntie Zhong was clearly not mentally prepared. The disappointment in her eyes was not concealed in the least.


    "Auntie Zhong, you don''t need to be sad. Actually, their entire family has their eyes on you. Their family''s main hall is just a big picture of you. Every day, Uncle Lei will speak a bit in front of the painting." Tao Tian told Auntie Zhong about what he saw and heard in the Lei Family.


    "Really. Haotian, I''ve let him down for the rest of my life!" Auntie Zhong''s eyes were filled with grief again. "Child, our fates are similar. We were forced by the Tao family!" Auntie Zhong muttered as she held Tao Tian''s hand.


    "It''s getting late, you still need to go to work tomorrow. An Xin, I won''t disturb you any longer. Have a good rest. There''s no Blazing Mountain that you can''t get through." Auntie Zhong smiled and patted Tao Tian''s shoulder to show her encouragement.


    "Yes, auntie, you should rest early as well." Tao Ran and Tao Tian sent Auntie Zhong to the door together. They watched her walk into their house before closing the door and returning to their bedroom.


    "Don''t worry. Look at how many people are helping you. Yao Yao, rest in peace and sleep." The moment this secret that had been hidden in their hearts for many years was revealed, they immediately felt relaxed. More importantly, they had found an ally of theirs.


    "En." Tao Tian nodded and returned to his taciturn state. He turned around and went into the bathroom to wash up. Tao Tian looked at Tao Ran tiredly, "Brother, I''ll go to sleep first. I''m really tired today."


    "Alright, you go to sleep, I''m going to take a shower so I can sleep." Tao Ran waved his hand towards Tao Tian as he smiled and said.


    Early in the morning, Tao Ran and An An were still sleeping. Tao Tian had quietly and neatly dressed himself. After having a simple breakfast, he prepared to leave for work.


    "Yao Yao, do you want me to drive you home?" Tao Ran walked out of the bedroom and asked while yawning.


    "No need. Big brother, you stay at home and rest. I''ll be fine by myself." Tao Tian originally cared a lot about An Xin''s safety. Now that he was threatened by Irene, An Xin''s safety was naturally at the top.


    "That''s fine too, be careful on your way." Tao Ran instructed.


    "Don''t worry, who can bully me." Tao Tian gave Tao Ran a big face, wanting him to be at ease.


    "You? I want to see who can bully you." Tao Ran curled his lips and said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''m going to be late. Bye bye." After Tao Tian finished speaking, he left the house in a flash.


    Walking out of the corridor, the morning air blew into his face, bringing with it the sweetness and wetness unique to the coastal city. The sound of knocking on the right sunlight caused Tao Tian to be unable to resist hugging this beautiful sunlight.


    In any case, life had to go on.


    "Hey, miss, you''re really narcissistic." Just as Tao Tian was completely immersed in his own world, a familiar voice suddenly sounded out from not too far away, penetrating into Tao Tian''s eardrums.

 C177

    Looking towards the source of the sound, it was Lei Zichen who was sitting firmly in the car. At first, Tao Tian was stunned, but when he recalled the scene from last night, he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Why are you avoiding me? Do you think I know how to eat humans?!" Seeing that Tao Tian''s expression was strange, Lei Zichen asked loudly with a puzzled expression.


    "Why did you come to my house?" Tao Tian shouted from afar, but didn''t approach him.


    "Can you be a bit closer to me? I came to your house, so of course I''m here to pick you up to work." Lei Zichen''s words were unhurried. He didn''t understand why Tao Tian would ask such an idiotic question.


    "What are you blabbering about? Get in the car quickly!" Lei Zichen shouted in dissatisfaction as he looked at Tao Tian''s hesitant face.


    "Come on!" Seeing that Tao Tian still didn''t move, Lei Zichen shouted again, "Do you want to be late? Be careful that I don''t deduct your salary. "


    "Oh, I''m coming." Tao Tian was hesitating to see if Irene had ambushed anyone nearby. It was clear that Irene had single-handedly not disturbed anyone this time.


    Tao Tian opened the car door and got into the front passenger seat.


    "Where''s Ann? She''s still sleeping?" Lei Zichen couldn''t help asking the moment Ye Zichen got into the car.


    "Yeah, I still haven''t woken up yet. I was too tired yesterday." Tao Tian said as he fastened his seat belt.


    "Yeah, this kid really did do quite a bit yesterday." Lei Zichen couldn''t help but smile when he thought of An An''s adorable appearance.


    On the other hand, Tao Tian had a look of worry on his face. She was in the dark, so everything had to be careful.


    "Ah, Zichen." After a moment of silence, Tao Tian couldn''t help but ask, "Is your fiancee Irene?" Carefully, Tao Tian looked into Lei Zichen''s eyes.


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask?" It was obvious that Lei Zichen''s whole day of happiness was not about to be ruined by this.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing, I just wanted to ask." Feeling somewhat unnatural, Tao Tian pulled up the buckled seatbelt on his body.


    Yes, but at that time, it was because I thought that you had died. After so many years, Irene was silently guarding by my side, no matter what I did, she was always on guard. I thought, since I couldn''t have you, who could I actually be with? Lei Zichen explained in detail, he didn''t seem like a cold man at all.


    "Will you marry her?" Tao Yao raised his face and asked.


    "God allowed me to meet you again. Why would I marry someone else?" Lei Zichen said with a stern expression.


    "But, I ¡­"


    "I know, don''t worry, I will protect you." Without waiting for Tao Tian to speak, Lei Zichen spoke first.


    "No matter if it''s you or An An, I will protect you two, mother and son. I will give you these years of time as compensation." Lei Zichen''s voice became gentle, his words causing a ripple in Tao Tianxin''s heart.


    "Irene, why didn''t I come with you?" Because he had negotiated with Irene yesterday, Tao Tian still couldn''t get over Irene''s issue. He could only watch as Lei Zichen came and went, as if Irene didn''t have the freedom to restrain him.


    "Yao Yao, I don''t want to lie to you. She told me that she will be here by noon today, so she will be here by noon today." Lei Zichen''s facial expression was somewhat subtle, but he quickly calmed down.


    Noon? Tao Tian silently pondered in his heart. But she had seen Irene last night and would come no matter what. Lei Zichen didn''t need to tell such a lie.


    Furthermore, she saw Irene after separating from Lei Zichen. That was to say, Lei Zichen might not have known that Irene had arrived here a day earlier than expected to meet her. Her preparatory work could really be considered as abundant, having both her phone number and her home address.


    Tao Tian thought back to the confrontation he had with Irene last night. Irene had forced herself on him, and he feared that the peaceful life he had lived in the past would never appear again. Thinking of this, Tao Tian felt a bit sad.


    "What is it? Aren''t you happy? " Seeing that Tao Tian remained silent for a long time, Lei Zichen asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter. We have to leave on Monday. Are you willing to come back with me?" Lei Zichen suddenly asked.


    "Zichen, listen to me ¡­" Tao Tian didn''t want to leave Lei Zichen, but was worried that Allin would threaten her safety. He was in a dilemma, and the only thing he could do now was delay time.


    Fate was truly humorous. Every time Lei Zichen brought sunlight upon the land, she would be overjoyed, but she would need to use her heart to exchange for it. Just what did she need to do to escape from the cycle of reincarnation ¡­


    "Well, what do you say?" Lei Zichen listened attentively as he drove.


    "Actually, you can go back first. After you''ve settled in, you can come back and pick us up. Isn''t that good?" Tao Tian said with some difficulty. God only knew how much she wanted to go with him.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. That''s true. Alright, I''ll come pick you up again. You have to wait for me." Lei Zichen had a face full of joy. After all, it was only a matter of time before they could reunite.


    "Alright, today is the last day. Work hard. We''re here." The car had already started moving along the coastline. From afar, they could see all kinds of equipment and busy people.


    "Got it, Chairman Lei Da." Tao Yao smiled with a face full of happiness. At the very least, there was someone to look forward to in his heart. This already made Tao Tian very happy.


    Once they arrived at their destination, Lei Zichen parked the car and walked with Tao Tian into the crowd. Tao Tian didn''t avoid the car. After all, she wanted to hold onto this man''s hand.


    "An Xin, you''re here, Lei..." "Lei Dong." From afar, Lin Qian''er saw Tao Tiantang, who was walking in the front, with a mysterious expression on his face. She wanted to speak with her, but when she saw Lei Zichen following behind her, Lin Qian''er''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Qian''Er, what''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Lei Zichen asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, Qian`er, is there something wrong?" Lin Qian''er''s eyes were rolling around as if she was trying to send a special message.


    "Brother Zichen!" The sweet voice flipped a few times in the air and fell into Lei Zichen''s ears. It was Irene.


    "Irene, weren''t you on the plane at noon?" Lei Zichen didn''t know what to do. The first thing he did was to protect Tao Tian behind him, afraid that she would be recognized.


    "This must be Xue''er''s makeup artist. Hello, my name is Irene. I''m Lei Zichen''s fiancee." Irene stretched out her hand and politely said to Tao Tian as if she didn''t know him. It was just that the sound of the word ''wife'' was magnified infinitely.


    Lei Zichen was surprised by Irene''s reaction. What happened to her? Did she not remember Tao Tian?


    Seeing Lei Zichen''s experience, Irene smiled and said, "You look a little similar to one of my former university classmates, young miss." Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t have the intention to shake hands with her, Irene retracted her hand, her face still full of smiles.


    "Is that so? What a coincidence." Tao Tian was also full of smiles. Since she loved acting so much, she would accompany her until the end. Although Tao Tian tried to find a suitable excuse for what Irene had done, she still didn''t like her hypocritical face.


    Seeing the calm expression on both of their faces, Lei Zichen was slightly flustered, but after hearing what Irene said, although he was skeptical, he was still slightly relieved.


    "This is our makeup artist, An Xin." Lei Zichen said with a smile, "Didn''t you say we were on a plane at noon? Why are you here so early?"


    "I want to give you a surprise. See if you have done anything that would let me down." Irene''s voice, which was originally sweet and sweet, was filled with a kind of coquettish coquettishness that almost went down to the bone. Lin Qian''er, who was at the side, mischievously made a face at Tao Tian to express her feelings.


    Tao Tian didn''t care about Lin Qian''er''s strange expression. He just stared straight at Irene, not knowing what she wanted to do.


    "This is where you work. What are you doing here?" Lei Zichen''s face was expressionless. His usual posture was the same as always. He pushed away Irene, tidied up his clothes, and said.


    "I''m your wife, can''t I work with you? "Besides, I think this place is pretty good, so I came to take a look." Irene still had a good-natured smile on her face. Her eyes, however, were sharp as she looked at Tao Tian.


    The purpose of her sudden visit today was simply to see how Tao Tian would carry out what she had said yesterday.


    When she saw the two of them talking and laughing from afar, she knew that she had ignored her words. This made her even more furious, and she wanted to immediately show off her might.


    "Do as you please, Qian''Er. We''re going to work." Tao Tian didn''t want to see the sharp look in Irene''s charming eyes. It seemed as if she wanted to grab ahold of her throat, so he could only stay far away from her.


    "An ¡­" "An Xin!" Lei Zichen clumsily called out Tao Tian''s name. However, it was as if Tao Tian hadn''t heard. She wasn''t feeling down, she was just trying to escape from this chaotic situation. Her desire to leave this place was still messed up by her in the end.


    "Xue''er, do well. I''ll help you fix your makeup." Tao Tian returned to her usual posture. She didn''t say much and only opened her mouth to speak when she needed to. No matter what kind of mental activity she was in, she shouldn''t be able to find any results from her facial expression.


    Tao Tian and Lin Qian''er were busy with their heads down. Lin Qian''er looked at Tao Tian with worry, afraid that the appearance of this gorgeous fianc¨¦e would affect Tao Tian.


    On the other hand, Qi Xue''er had a complacent look on her face. It seemed that inviting Irene here was a wise decision. Although she didn''t get any benefits, she didn''t get anything from this woman.


    "Is Miss An in a bad mood today? Why aren''t you smiling?" Qi Xue''er wanted to ridicule Tao Tian.


    "That''s because we don''t have much desire to laugh when we see you." Knowing that Tao Tian would definitely not argue with Qi Xue''er, Lin Qian''er quickly answered for Tao Tian.


    "You ¡­ I didn''t ask you. " However, Qi Xue''er wasn''t annoyed. After all, she was very satisfied with today''s situation.


    "Since the main house is here, you can only stand to the side." Qi Xue''er laughed, "You''re wrong, right? You should be the one standing on the side." Lin Qian''er was unrelenting. Every time she said something, she would return it for Tao Tian.


    Humph, I stand to the side. I know my limits and know when to advance and when to retreat, but some people are different. Some people even dream of flying onto the branches to become a phoenix.


    Qi Xue''er was not as charming as the first time she came to S City, she was just as harsh and sarcastic.

 C178

    Irene preferred bright colors. She wore a purple and pink skintight dress, black tights, thin high heels, and a variety of shiny little beads hanging from her neck. She was indeed a eye-catching woman, as her wavy hair matched well.


    "We, An Xin, have her style too, you mean woman." Lin Qian''er said fiercely.


    However, Tao Tian remained unmoved. He maintained his lowered head position as he carefully helped Qi Xue''er take care of her makeup.


    "Alright, Xue''er, it''s done. Take a look yourself. I''ll help you fix it when it''s not good." Tao Tian faintly said, as if what Qi Xue''er had said didn''t affect her at all.


    All of her uncontrollable anxiety was completely vented at home. The only thing she could do now was remain indifferent.


    Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t have any reaction, Qi Xue''er uninterested stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t find anything amiss, "It''s alright, let''s do it this way." She looked at her hair in the mirror, then turned around and walked to the director''s office with her assistant, ready to start filming.


    Tao Yao, on the other hand, was still busy. She lowered her head to prepare the necessary clothing for the next battle. She seemed to be the only one remaining with her head bowed. She did not want to face this world, this world that had left her with too much disappointment and helplessness.


    "An Xin, why don''t you scold her back?" Lin Qian''er was unconvinced.


    "Qian`er, how boring. If she wants to say it, then let her do it. Since she hasn''t gotten her hands on anyone yet, then let her have a taste of it." Tao Tian had a look of relief on his face. Indeed, compared to Elin, this Qi Xue''er was much cuter.


    He always had so many lethal ''weapons'' by his side, and she was a little tired from trying to lead a peaceful life like that. She really didn''t want to try fighting and fighting for her life again.


    "You, but your temper is too good." Lin Qian''er looked at Tao Tian''s calm expression and shook her head helplessly.


    "What about you? You ¡­" Lin Qian''er wanted to say something but hesitated. She really couldn''t say those cruel words.


    "I don''t care, I have my own home and my own baby, I already have enough." Tao Tian''s words seemed like he was talking to Lin Qian''er, but also seemed like he was talking to himself.


    "Alright, alright. Qian''er, where did all these complaints come from? Hurry up and work! She is indeed ¡­"


    When you''re in a bad mood, don''t let her pick out any problems. " Tao Tian said to Lin Qian''er.


    "Ai, alright," Lin Qian''er looked at the scene of Lei Zichen and Irene sitting side by side in the distance, then looked at Tao Tian and sighed. She didn''t know what was going on, but she wanted to protect Tao Tian.


    "Everyone, work harder. The last morning of filming tomorrow will be over. I know that everyone is very tired. After it''s over, we will give everyone a break and let everyone have a good rest." Cai Shijun sat down and shouted encouragement to all the JOJO players.


    "An Xin, is Lei Dong leaving?" Lin Qian''er looked worried.


    "Yes," Tao Tian nodded.


    "What about you? He still likes peace and quiet so much. " Lin Qian''er asked anxiously.


    "I''m here, I''m so willing to be with you, tell me where I''m going." Tao Yao smiled and pinched Lin Qian''er''s nose.


    "Sigh, I really don''t know what''s going on in your head for you to laugh about." Lin Qian''er shook her head helplessly.


    "To meet such a man, one must bear the consequences accordingly." Tao Tian mumbled, not knowing who he was trying to tell.


    Lin Qian''er looked at her with pity, but she didn''t comment any further. She just shook her head and continued working with Tao Tian with her head down.


    "OK, CUT!" After the scene ended, Qi Xue''er hurriedly sat on the chair, waiting for the makeup to be done.


    "Xue''er," Irene came over to watch the show and greeted Qi Xue''er.


    "Sister Elin." Qi Xue''er was extremely respectful.


    Feeling the strong perfume coming from Irene, it was a smell that belonged solely to her. In the past when they lived in the same dorm, Tao Tian had always smelled this smell, and was simply too familiar with it.


    "I was looking at you just now when you were filming. It was very beautiful." Irene said with a smile that was like a flower, speaking with great intimacy. The story behind this was something only Qi Xue''er knew.


    "Is that so, Sister Elin?" Qi Xue''er looked flattered, "That''s because you haven''t entered the entertainment industry yet. Where else would I be?" Qi Xue''er said modestly with a respectful expression.


    "Tch." Unable to stand seeing the look on Qi Xue''er''s face, Lin Qian''er couldn''t help but let out a cold snort.


    "Ah, this should also be Xue''er''s makeup artist," This voice caught Irene''s attention. In a short morning, Irene welcomed almost everyone present with a smile and then introduced herself as Lei Zichen''s fianc¨¦e. At that time, Irene''s words and actions left a good impression on everyone, they also thought that the two of them were talented people, but Tao Tianlong was even more ignorant of it.


    "Hello, my name is Irene and I''m Lei Dong''s fiancee." As usual, Irene put her right hand in front of Lin Qian''er and introduced herself.


    "Oh, oh, hello, hello." Lin Qian''er stretched out her hand to shake Ayrin''s hand, "My name is Lin Qian''er, I''m also a makeup artist here, like An Xin." Since she introduced herself, to be polite, Lin Qian''er said with a smile.


    "Oh, the makeup artists here are all so pretty. I think that I''ve come the right way this time. Otherwise, any one of them would be able to take away our family''s Lei Dong''s heart." After finishing her sentence, Irene meaningfully looked at Tao Tian. Tao Tian understood her gaze, but how could Lin Qian''er not understand it?


    "Hehe, Miss Ai, you must be joking." Since he was talking to Lin Qian''er, she had to be humble about it.


    As for Tao Tian, he was busy putting on makeup for Qi Xue''er, so his back happened to be facing Irene.


    At this moment, hearing Irene''s ridicule, she knew that her position was no longer the same as before. She really couldn''t take out anything that could compete with Irene.


    Lin Qian''er looked worriedly at Tao Tian. Irene''s words were like soft knives, killing people without a trace of blood.


    Tao Tian was still unhurried and calm. He had completely vented all of his emotions yesterday. Today, she felt tired, leaving behind only silence.


    After the filming ended, it was time for lunch. Lin Qian''er pulled Tao Tian along to join the fun, but Tao Tian just wanted to be alone for a while, so he ran to a reef and sat there quietly to eat.


    The scene from before, the scene after she reunited with him, the memories of the past that she had wanted to collect, the things that she thought she would never be able to pass through, were all already far away. Love is still very good, but I don''t know if this good is related to me.


    Tao Tian silently ate while thinking. No matter how others told her, she already had a clear feeling that this time, Irene had a strong killing intent around her, and she was definitely not a good person.


    "Miss Tao, you are eating alone." Irene suddenly appeared in front of Tao Tian, holding a box of food as she looked at Tao Tian with a smile on her face. Compared to yesterday, Irene today was clearly gentler. It was unknown if it was because she was in front of Lei Zichen.


    "Yes," Tao Yao frowned, as it was obvious that he didn''t welcome Irene''s arrival. "I don''t know, but Miss Ai, what kind of advice do you have for me?"


    "Miss Tao, I don''t dare to preach, but I haven''t had the time to say a few words." Irene coldly smiled and sat down next to Tao Tian.


    "It seems that last night''s meeting didn''t have any effect on Miss Tao," Irene continued to smile while holding the shredded meat in her disposable lunch box with her chopsticks. Everyone was actually very surprised that a person as particular as Irene actually started to eat fast food like everyone else.


    "Miss Ai, what are you trying to say?" Tao Tian lowered his head and did not look at Irene ¡­


    "I wanted to tell you to stay away from brother Zichen," Irene impolitely said, "In fact, he hates you, you don''t know how much he hates you, and I really don''t know what kind of demonic technique you used to steal from me, and you don''t even have the door open. Do you think I won''t let you off, don''t think I will show mercy," in front of Tao Tian, Irene had changed her face.


    Tao Tian had already seen this before, so he wasn''t too surprised. "I''m really sad for you." Tao Tian shook his head with a helpless expression.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Irene looked unsatisfied, "I''m still a young miss, I can have whatever I want. But you''re different, you''re just a stray dog that Master Tao might be chasing around, what are you going to use to fight with me for?" Elin pointed at Tao Tian and said loudly. She couldn''t stand Tao Tian''s eternally indifferent expression.


    "So what? At the very least, I won''t waste my time and effort for someone who doesn''t love me. I just want to keep her by my side and not think about blackmailing others. I just want a man who doesn''t love me.


    Tao Yao smiled. Although there was a hint of misery in her smile, it was true. Other than Lei Zichen''s love for her, she had nothing else. She didn''t know if such a heavy love could bring safety to her.


    "No matter what, I value the result more. Who will Brother Zichen be accompanying in the end?" Irene only sneered and ignored Tao Tian''s words.


    "I''m only here to warn you, not to test my patience." "Master Tao''s number is stored in my cell phone. Do you believe that I can call you to take a look now? Do I see that your baby is very cute? I wonder if Master Tao will be very happy to see his great-grandson? " Irene sneered.


    "How did you meet Anthea?" Tao Tian nervously asked, "You actually followed me!" Looking at the woman in front of Irene, Tao Tian was even more terrifying than he had been three years ago.


    "Of course, this is just my usual method. Otherwise, what do you think I have to rely on to resolve Brother Zichen''s many years of history? Of course, this is the method that I''m relying on." Irene said while pointing to her head, she had to admit, this was indeed a scheming woman.


    "It''s useless to say anymore, you better stay away from Zhizhi. If I see you two together again, be careful of your precious son." With that, Irene left, leaving Tao Tian staring blankly at the waves that came up to the shore again and again. They tapped on the rocks, letting out rhythmic rumbling sounds, which sounded more like the sorrowful cry of despair.

 C179

    Tao Tian was truly a little tired. It was hard to find a place suitable for him to live, but he was still unable to resist the invasion of outsiders. In the face of such an overbearing woman, he really didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "An Xin, have you finished eating?" We have to work. " Lin Qian''er ran over to summon Tao Tian.


    "Alright, here we are." Tao Tian hurriedly retracted his emotions, tidied up his bowl and chopsticks, and then rushed towards Lin Qian''Er.


    Coincidentally, Lei Zichen''s voice rang out, "Yao Yao, have you eaten well?" Lei Zichen couldn''t help but ask Tao Tian as he pulled him along.


    "Mm, you ate very well." She thought about how she had hurt him before. Facing such a familiar handsome face full of concern, how could she bear to hurt him again?


    "Zichen, I still need to be busy, let''s talk when I''m free." Tao Tian patted Lei Zichen''s shoulder and hurriedly left. She wasn''t someone who would admit defeat, and she wanted to protect the person she loved forever. However, if she continued to fight like this, how wonderful would the love she received be?


    "Qian''Er, let''s start." Hugging his cosmetic case, Tao Tian rushed in front of Qi Xue''er.


    "What, you were taught a lesson by Miss Irene at noon, right?" Qi Xue''er had been secretly observing. She felt that the situation today was similar to the time when she was negotiating with Tao Tian. She was indeed quite proud of herself.


    Tao Tian didn''t want to bother with her. A single Irene was enough to make her worry, but facing Qi Xue''er''s mocking and ridicule, she didn''t have the mood to care about it at all.


    "You''re mute, why aren''t you saying anything?" Seeing that Tao Tian did not say anything, Qi Xue''er could only feel that she was short of breath and was getting more and more excited.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t get him, can you? " Tao Tian''s not light, yet not heavy words instantly made Qi Xue''er angry.


    "That''s right, do you really need us to ridicule you?" Seeing that Tao Tian had taken action, Lin Qian''er was happy to see that Qi Xue''er was at a loss for words.


    "You two." Qi Xue''er didn''t say anything more. She didn''t dare to do anything else. She was afraid that it would cause Lei Zichen more displeasure. After all, it was more important to keep her job.


    After putting on her makeup, Tao Tian replied, "Miss Qi, are you satisfied? If you''re not, I can help you change it."


    "An Xin, should you say something more aggressive?" Lin Qian''er was not satisfied, "She really went too far." Lin Qian''er knew that Tao Tian was in a difficult situation with his back to the enemy, but she didn''t know this deeper story.


    The whole afternoon was over after dusk.


    "Qian''Er, I''m leaving today. There''s no need to go pick up An An. I can just go home." Tao Tian and Lin Qian''Er said goodbye to each other before leaving in a hurry. She didn''t want to be together with Lei Zichen anymore. It wasn''t because she was afraid, but because she didn''t want to be entangled any further.


    "Mm. Alright." Lin Qian''er expressed her understanding of Tao Tian''s behavior.


    With that said, Tao Tian hurriedly put on his backpack and left ¡­


    "Brother Zichen''s work is already over, aren''t you going to take me out for a walk tonight?" Elin sat next to Lei Zichen, watching the people around her as they busied themselves to finish their work.


    "Right." Lei Zichen''s answer was a bit absent-minded, but he kept looking around for Tao Tian''s figure.


    "Irene, wait for me." With that, Lei Zichen stood up and walked in the direction of Lin Qian''er. The two of them were normally inseparable, so why was Lin Qian''er the only one left today?


    "Qian''er, where''s An Xin?" Lei Zichen asked anxiously.


    "She''s gone. I don''t need to pick up An An today, I''m leaving first. Lei Dong, even though I''m just an ordinary person, I want to tell you too. If you can''t give a woman a peaceful life, please don''t provoke her." Thinking about the grievances Tao Tian suffered today, Lin Qian''er became extremely angry.


    "What happened?" Lei Zichen was wondering how Lin Qian''er could say something so rational when she was usually a boy.


    "Nothing, I was just casually saying." Lin Qian''er raised her eyebrows and stopped talking. After all, no one was to be trifled with. She was just a commoner, it was better for her to avoid trouble from the mouth.


    "Did An Xin go home?" Lei Zichen tried to inquire about Tao Tian''s whereabouts.


    "Yeah, where else would she have gone?" Lin Qian''er nodded in agreement.


    "Oh, got it, thank you." Lei Zichen greeted him and then hurriedly drove to find Tao Tian.


    "Brother Zichen, where are you going?" Seeing Lei Zichen leave her without a word, Irene hurriedly asked.


    "Irene, you go to the hotel first. I still have some things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. My assistant will send you off later." Lei Zichen was about to drive away.


    "Are you going to look for Tao Tian!" Irene''s single sentence made Lei Zichen stop in his tracks.


    "Irene!" So you actually know about it! " Lei Zichen was suddenly enlightened. The scene that happened this morning was just a play by Irene.


    "Of course I know." Irene sneered, "She and I are also university classmates, and also roommates, I won''t recognize her! I just don''t know why she''s here. Isn''t she already dead? "


    What she said was the truth. She indeed did not understand why Tao Tian would come back from the dead, only to appear in another city and snatch her brother, Zi Chen.


    "Irene, this is a long story. Can I explain it to you when I get back?" Lei Zichen was somewhat anxious, wanting to catch up to Tao Tian.


    "This won''t do," Irene stubbornly held on to the door, unwilling to let go. "Brother Zichen, you don''t want me anymore, do you want to find her?" After finishing her sentence, Irene looked pitifully at Lei Zichen.


    "This woman is not simple. She has lied to you once, then she will lie to you again." Irene actually analyzed everything so clearly.


    "Irene, things are not as you think. Let go first, Tao Tian already has my child!" Thinking about An An''s cute appearance, Lei Zichen couldn''t wait to see him again.


    "Child? How do you know he''s your child? " Irene wrinkled her eyebrows. Although she wasn''t sure if she would win, she still wanted to try. Although this method was inferior, for the sake of the man she loved, it wouldn''t be too excessive to do so.


    "Of course, is there any other question?" Lei Zichen was somewhat surprised by Irene''s thoughts, "Irene, I''m really in a hurry, let me go, okay?" Lei Zichen didn''t want to deal with Irene, but she had already surpassed his tolerance.


    "Is Tao Tian living alone now?" Irene had already investigated everything, and when she asked the question, she was still confident that she would win.


    "That''s not true. She lives with her brother," Lei Zichen replied honestly. "Why are you asking this?" He asked in a puzzled manner.


    "From what I know, the two of them aren''t blood related siblings. The time they''ve known each other is longer than the time you''ve known her. She said this child is yours, so is he yours?"


    Irene''s words made sense, but Lei Zichen had never thought of it in this way. He and An An''s relationship was similar in terms of timing, so he naturally believed that this baby belonged to him.


    "Tao Tian personally admitted that this child is yours?" Seeing Lei Zichen''s somewhat blank attitude, Irene hurriedly took the opportunity to give chase.


    Irene''s words caused Lei Zichen to ponder over it. Indeed, whenever he asked this question, Tao Tian never seemed to personally admit to it.


    "Is there any doubt about that?" Lei Zichen was in a daze for a moment, but he remained firm and resolute. After so many days together with Tao Tian, he was certain that he was in Tao Tian''s heart, and so was he. So why would she lie to him?


    "Irene, I''m leaving, move aside." Evidently, Irene''s pestering had already made Lei Zichen a bit annoyed. He shouted at Irene with an aggressive attitude.


    "Brother Zichen, if you want to go look for her, then bring me along as well." After Irene said this, she quickly opened the passenger door and got in.


    "Irene, why are you ¡­" Lei Zichen couldn''t hold his anger anymore, so he took his hands off the steering wheel. Since he couldn''t catch up to Tao Tian, he might as well keep on wasting time with Irene.


    "Brother Zichen, you''re driving? She and I are old classmates, and I''m very happy that she didn''t die. Wouldn''t it be great if I went to see her and reminisce about old times?" Eileen looked innocent.


    Lei Zichen lightly turned the key, turned off the ignition, opened the window, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, put it in his mouth, lit it up and silently smoked.


    "Brother Zichen, why aren''t you driving?" Seeing that Lei Zichen only frowned and smoked, Irene knew that her actions today had angered Lei Zichen. After all, for the past few years, she had always been very careful, and only compliance had not involved any requirements.


    "Irene, you know I ¡­" Lei Zichen was about to continue speaking when he saw Irene''s innocent face. His big eyes were almost dripping with tears. He could not bear to do so either.


    "Brother Zichen, I-I gave you trouble?" Then tell me the address, and I''ll... I''ll go myself. I just want to see Tao Tian. After all, we were once schoolmates. " The sincerity in Irene''s words, coupled with her passionate expression, was enough to move Lei Zichen''s heart.


    "But, I''m going to see Tao Tian. I''ll take you with me ¡­" Lei Zichen really didn''t want to do anything that would harm Tao Tian.


    "Brother Zichen, don''t worry, I''ll definitely ¡­" They would never speak carelessly. " Irene innocently raised her hands and said. After saying that, she covered her mouth with her hands.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say anything for a long time, only carefully observing Irene from head to toe. Both of them were well aware of what Irene was referring to.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t been touched by Irene''s silent sacrifice to him in the past few years, but being moved didn''t mean that he was touched by her. He also felt that he owed Irene deeply, and at this moment, seeing how Irene was enduring him like this, Lei Zichen''s heart was also in a bit of a mess.


    "Alright then." Lei Zichen put out the cigarette in his hand, threw the butt out the window, twisted the key in his hand and started the car.


    "Alright, but you have to promise me. Answer Yan City not to tell anyone about you meeting these two siblings." Lei Zichen sternly said to Irene, "You know, this matter is very important, as well as An An''s life." Thinking about his bloodline from the Lei Clan, Lei Zichen became even more careful.

 C180

    "Mhmm, don''t worry about it, Brother Zichen. I know about it."


    Lei Zichen was finally able to relax and drive in the direction of Tao Yao''s home. His speed was very slow, and he would observe the bus stop and pedestrian traffic more carefully as he was afraid of missing out on Tao Tian''s figure.


    However, the road was fruitless, and just like that, they were slowly moving. Not long later, they arrived at the bottom floor of Tao Yao''s house.


    "Have we arrived?" This building was very familiar to Irene, but at this moment, she still feigned a harmless look as she carefully asked.


    "That''s right," Lei Zichen nodded, looking at Irene beside him with a complicated expression.


    "Then why didn''t you go up?"


    Irene raised her head and looked outside the window. Yesterday, when night fell, she hadn''t had the time to carefully observe the appearance of the building that Tao Tian lived in. Today, as the sun was setting, Irene had actually observed the appearance of this building for a while.


    "She lives here?" Although she had been here before, Irene still couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Lei Zichen didn''t reply, but silently nodded his head.


    "It''s really hard on her. No matter what, she is the eldest miss of the Tao family." Irene sighed.


    "Yes, I hope you won''t make things difficult for her." Lei Zichen looked at her and spoke with sincerity.


    "Brother Zichen, where did this come from? How could I?" Lei Zichen''s words stabbed into her sensitive nerves, causing her to feel a bit uncomfortable as she replied.


    "Why, why aren''t you going up?" Irene asked carefully.


    "Later, I think." Lei Zichen looked at Irene and slowly said.


    As an elite in the business world, he was unquestionably outstanding. However, as a man, he couldn''t help but be unable to control his emotions.


    There was no room for indecision between two women. One was devoted to love, the other was guilty.


    He really didn''t know how he would take Irene to face Tao Tian and Tao Ran upstairs, or even An Ran. How he would explain that.


    He had just lost his mind, and seeing Irene''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to hurt her. He couldn''t bear to hurt others, so he hurt Tao Tian again and again.


    When he reached the bottom of Tao Yao''s house, he suddenly felt like he wanted to run away. However, the feeling of wanting to see her only grew stronger. He felt like he was being torn into two halves by this suffocating feeling.


    "Brother Zichen, what are you waiting for?" Irene asked with some restlessness.


    "Nothing, just thinking about how to get up there." Lei Zichen bitterly smiled.


    "Is it because of me?" Irene asked somewhat uneasily, "Just say that I''m your friend, I''ll definitely be very obedient." Irene softly whispered as she held Lei Zichen''s arm in a spoiled manner.


    "Let''s go." To Irene, Lei Zichen''s words were always very simple. It was not that he didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t know what to say. Just like a moment ago, Lei Zichen also felt wronged, "Irene, I''m sorry." Lei Zichen said as he opened the car door.


    "I... I may not be able to marry you. " After a long silence, Lei Zichen finally said what he wanted to say.


    "Why?!" Although it was within expectations, it was still hard for her to accept the truth.


    "Irene, if this goes on, it will only bring you more harm." Lei Zichen quietly said as he stood on one side of the car and looked at Irene on the other side.


    "No, no, I''m not hurt, no." Irene shouted somewhat hysterically.


    "Brother Zichen, it''s been so many years ¡­" Eileen wanted to defend herself.


    "It''s precisely because of this many years that I can''t bear to treat you like this. You''re still young, beautiful with a good background and knowledge. You''ll meet a man who knows how to treat you better than I do." Lei Zichen spoke first.


    "No, I don''t want any of them! I want you!" Irene said in a sobbing tone. At this point, her eyes had already turned red.


    "But I''m not the most suitable person for you." Lei Zichen also felt heavy. He knew how cruel this would be to Irene.


    "I don''t want it, Zhizhi, don''t leave me." Irene couldn''t help but rush to Lei Zichen''s back and tightly hug him from behind, looking humble.


    Irene was the only one who was proud, only he, Lei Zichen, was able to poke at her pride time and time again. Time and time again, like this, she couldn''t let go.


    "Irene, that''s my baby''s mommy. I can''t let them suffer any longer." Lei Zichen said. He also found it difficult.


    "She once wanted to kill ¡­" Over the years, whenever she thought of Tao Tian''s good fortune, Irene would use these kinds of words to deal with Lei Zichen. This repeated action, and gradually, the hatred in Lei Zichen''s heart had already begun to increase over love.


    It was just that this kind of hatred, this kind of weakness, after a short period of reunion, all of the hatred had disappeared, and his love had gradually deepened.


    "I don''t want to argue with her about these things. No matter what, he''s my baby''s mommy." That was the only reason Lei Zichen could convince Irene right now.


    "Brother Zichen, you''re so sure that he''s your child!" Although Irene''s eyes were filled with tears, but a vicious light flashed past. This was her last weight, she wanted to fight for it.


    "Irene, this has already happened. Do you have any other questions?" Lei Zichen let Irene hug him like this, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Alright, Brother Zichen." Irene wiped her tears and slightly sobbed, "Since you''ve already made up your mind, I won''t force you anymore." Irene let go of her hands, suddenly calming down and quietly saying.


    "I only have one last request. Please let me go up with you today. This is my last wish to all of you." Irene spoke with sincerity. Her big eyes were filled with sparkling tears, making people unable to bear to look at her.


    "Alright," Lei Zichen''s voice was a little hoarse. In the end, he still agreed.


    "That''s great. Thank you, Brother Zichen." Irene hurriedly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and regained her smile. However, there was a trace of craftiness in her eyes ¡­


    Irene followed Lei Zichen to the second floor. After pondering for a moment, Lei Zichen politely knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Tao Tian''s familiar voice sounded out from within the room.


    "Yao Yao, it''s me." Lei Zichen looked at Irene beside him and answered.


    "Zichen?" Tao Tian''s voice sounded hesitant within the door.


    "That''s right. Yao, quickly open the door." Lei Zichen shouted loudly from outside the door.


    "Oh." Despite being separated by the door, Lei Zichen could still clearly hear An Ran''s playful voice. It was the most melodious childish voice he had ever heard.


    With a "kacha" sound, the door opened. It was Tao Ran. Tao Tian did not come out to open the door for him.


    Seeing Irene standing behind Lei Zichen, Tao Ran was shocked, "Zichen, why did you bring her here?" Clearly, Tao Ran was very unhappy.


    "Brother Ran, Irene said that she wants to meet her old classmate, that''s why I ¡­" Knowing that the siblings were being cautious, Lei Zichen replied embarrassedly.


    "Where is Yao Yao?" As soon as he entered the house, Lei Zichen began to look around for Tao Tian''s figure.


    "She''s cooking in the kitchen." Tao Ran pointed in the direction of the kitchen, not even sparing Irene a glance.


    "You ¡­ You have something to talk to her about? " Tao Ran vigilantly asked as he saw Irene, who was following behind Lei Zichen.


    "No, nothing. I just wanted to see her." Lei Zichen felt a little awkward after being asked that question. He scratched his head as he walked towards the sofa.


    "Eh, Auntie, you''re here too?" When he saw Auntie Zhong playing with An An, he didn''t know why, but he had a strange feeling in his heart. This family had a very strange atmosphere today.


    "Yeah, Zichen, you came." "This is ¡­" Apparently, Auntie Zhong was more interested in Irene.


    "This is An Xin''s university classmate," Lei Zichen hurriedly explained, although he still felt a bit guilty.


    "Hello Auntie, I''m An Xin''s university classmate." Irene politely greeted him. No matter how brilliant her smile was, it was hard to conceal her red eyes that were already red from crying.


    "Hello, hello." Auntie Zhong nodded at Ayrin. She was sensitive enough to notice that this girl was not simple, "Your eyes are ¡­" You just cried? " Auntie Zhong asked pointedly.


    "Ah ¡­" Aunty, actually. " Irene was thinking about how she could prove her relationship with Lei Zichen, and not be too direct.


    "I was chatting with Brother Zichen just now, and I feel a little regretful." Irene said with a smile.


    "Oh? "With how incredible Zichen is, he can make girls cry just by chatting with him!" Auntie Zhong joked.


    "Auntie, look at what you''re saying," Lei Zichen was a bit uncomfortable, but he still kept looking around.


    "Yao, Yao ¡­" Lei Zichen was anxious to see Tao Tian.


    "Zichen, when are you going back to Yan City?" Auntie Zhong ignored Lei Zichen''s looks and started chatting with him.


    "On Monday. Auntie, let''s go back on Monday." Irene quickly interrupted.


    "Why don''t all of you go back together?" Auntie Zhong asked.


    "Yeah, I came to specifically visit Brother Zichen." Seeing that Auntie Zhong wanted to chat with him, Irene happily told him everything she wanted to say.


    "It seems that the two of you are very close." Auntie Zhong carefully observed Irene. She was obviously a well-off girl.


    "Of course, I''m him ¡­" Irene was about to open her mouth, only to see Lei Zichen staring at her, "I''m his good friend ¡­" Irene stuck out her tongue and said.


    "Hmph, since we''re already here, let him be." Irene thought fiercely in her heart, but she still had a harmless look on her face.


    "Brother Ran, why is Yao Yao still not coming out?" Lei Zichen asked anxiously as he hadn''t seen Tao Tian for a long time.


    "Oh, she''s busy." Tao Ran looked at the kitchen and replied.


    "An An, did you miss your uncle?" Lei Zichen picked up An An on the sofa and kissed him with a smile.


    "Yes, I do." An''an replied honestly. Only An''an could make Lei Zichen feel like he was living in a normal world. If he didn''t know why, Lei Zichen would feel uncomfortable standing in this room today.


    "Miss Ai, what are you doing here?" When Tao Ran saw Irene, he thought about all the scenes from last night. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Naturally, he didn''t give Irene a pleasant face.

 C181

    "I, actually, I am. I came up with Brother Zichen." Tao Ran''s eyes made Irene somewhat afraid as she stuttered.


    "Oh, the two of you really do love each other. Xiu Xiu even came to our house." Tao Ran impolitely said.


    Both he and Tao Tian had clearly seen the scene that had just played out between the two of them.


    This Irene must have come with ill intentions.


    "Brother Ran, it''s not like that anymore." Lei Zichen wanted to explain.


    "Shut up, I''m not talking to you." Tao Ran didn''t even look at him as he coldly spoke.


    "Miss Ai, what instructions do you have for me?" Tao Ran politely asked.


    "Eldest Young Master Tao, how dare you?" Hearing the tone of Tao Ran''s words, Irene smiled as she went forward to welcome him.


    "What is it? We, Miss Ai, don''t dare to accept it." Tao Ran coldly snorted. He didn''t know if it was because Irene was too good at acting, or if Lei Zichen was too soft-hearted, but the fact that the two of them actually came to their house together made Tao Ran and Tao Tian extremely dissatisfied.


    "Let''s eat, big brother, auntie." Tao Yao brought the dishes out from the kitchen. She only raised her head to look at Lei Zichen, but didn''t say anything. She continued to walk towards the dining table, ignoring Lei Zichen as if he was nothing.


    "Yao Yao, why did you leave first today?" Lei Zichen asked softly as he rushed to her side.


    "Seeing that you''re busy, I didn''t dare to disturb you." Tao Tian forced out a smile and said.


    "How could that be?" When Lei Zichen recalled this day, he couldn''t remember how busy he was.


    "Yao Yao, what happened to you today?" Lei Zichen cautiously asked when he noticed Tao Tian''s abnormality.


    "Nothing, I''m just a bit tired from work during the day." Tao Tian shot him a glance before starting to arrange the dishes around the table.


    "Tao Tian, it''s me. I''ve come to see you. Today on the set, I thought it should be you. You''re still alive. How wonderful." Irene, who was behind him, waved her hand at Tao Tian and pretended to say something.


    "Thank you for Miss Ai''s concern, but we poor people don''t need you to concern us." Unable to see the fake look on Irene''s face, Tao Tian indifferently said.


    "Quickly, don''t say it like that. No matter how you put it, you were once the eldest daughter of the Tao family." Eileen pretended not to understand the meaning behind Toshiba''s words.


    "Miss Ai, our temple is too small for immortals of your age. Besides, we are about to start eating. I''m afraid that you will be embarrassed, so, it''s better to invite you out." Tao Tian spoke in a relaxed manner, while Irene''s face turned red and white. He was clearly giving the command to have the guest leave.


    "Tao Tian, don''t say it like that. Your place is very good, and it''s very warm being set up by you." Eileen wanted to find a way out.


    "No way, it''s simply incomparable to the Ai family''s villa." Tao Tian coldly and humbly replied.


    "Miss Ai, are you looking for something? Don''t worry, I will help you fulfill your wish. Are we schoolmates or just roommates?" Tao Tian knew what Irene was thinking, so he pointed it out.


    In terms of scheming and charisma, she was indeed inferior to Irene. Even if she were to hold hands with Lei Zichen from now on, she would have to live in a state of constant scheming and fear for the rest of her life, which was something she did not wish to do.


    Couldn''t he live a good life? The more he thought about it, the less courage he had to persevere. This was because he had once been homeless and destitute. Tao Tian cherished him even more as he lived a peaceful life.


    "What are you two talking about? What are you playing at? Why can''t I understand?" Lei Zichen asked curiously.


    "Lei Dong, don''t look for Yao Tian in the future. Live a good life with your fiancee." Tao Ran''s words were pointed out.


    From the dejected look on his sister''s face when she returned from work, he could guess one or two things. Sure enough, after repeated questioning, he found out what Irene had done to Tao Tian on the set today.


    This man was too dangerous, even a woman close to him would be hurt. Thinking about it, Irene really did love him, otherwise she wouldn''t have been this crazy.


    "Brother Ran, why did you say that?" Tao Ran''s emotional changes were completely outside of Lei Zichen''s expectations. He found it hard to accept.


    "Not much. It''s really Lei Dong. She is more suitable for you than Yao Yao. Furthermore, Yao Yao also has someone more suitable for her. Therefore, it''s better for all of you to be happy together." Tao Ran stood with his back straight in front of Lei Zichen.


    "What!?" Did she find someone suitable for her? "How is that possible? This morning, she agreed to come back with me to Yan City. We still have peace ¡­" It was obvious that this sudden change in the situation was beyond Lei Zichen''s understanding.


    "She agreed to return with you to Yan City. Did she promise to return with you immediately?" Tao Ran asked.


    "Ah, Zichen. I want to wait until you''ve settled everything in Yan City before coming back to pick us up ¡­" In Lei Zichen''s mind, he recalled what Tao Tianqian had told him this morning. Indeed, she didn''t immediately agree to leave with him.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Zichen was a bit confused by reality, "Yao Yao, what''s going on? Tell me!" Lei Zichen loudly shouted at Tao Tian. Why did this woman go back on her word time and time again? What did he do wrong?


    "There''s nothing to say. Back then when you and Tian Tian were still married, you and she were together. Now that you''re entangled between the two of them, she is very disappointed in you." Tao Ran was the sole replacement for Tao Tian, answering every question of Lei Zichen.


    "That''s because I thought she was dead ¡­ We still have peace and quiet! " Clearly, An An had become Lei Zichen''s lifeline.


    An An''s one sentence stabbed right into Tao Tian''s heart. His heart was filled with An An''s and Lei Zichen''s hearts.


    Seeing Lei Zichen''s pained look, she really wanted to hug his head and comfort him, telling him that these were not her true thoughts. She loved him, loved him very much.


    Looking at Irene behind him, he had a complacent expression on her face. This thought of Tao Tian''s disappeared in an instant.


    "Tao Tian, you actually have a baby? Is it your baby and Brother Zichen''s baby? How did we know you were pregnant when you left? " Irene looked at An An, one hand holding the phone, her intent obvious.


    "The child is mine. It has nothing to do with anyone." Tao Tian bit his lips as he spoke with great difficulty. Her heart ached for peace and stability, for being in the same room as her father, yet she was unable to recognize him.


    "Yes, An An is yours. I''m his father." Lei Zichen pointed at himself and said.


    "Child ¡­" Tao Tian looked at An An and saw that An An didn''t seem to care about the competition between the adults. He was only focused on playing with his toys.


    "The child belongs to Brother Zichen?" Eileen looked at An An with a hypocritical look, but the phone in her other hand kept getting higher and higher. She wasn''t far from Tao Tian. Tao Yao raised her face and saw the phone book stopped in front of Tao Weiguang.


    She was indeed using her life to threaten her ¡­ Tao Tian bit his lips as he looked at Irene''s proud expression, deeply helpless.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and say it." Lei Zichen couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart and asked loudly.


    Tao Tian bit his lips. He didn''t want to compromise under Irene''s coercion, and also didn''t want to threaten An An''s life. He only kept silent and didn''t say anything.


    Tao Ran, who was standing to the side, was also looking straight at Irene. He had seen all these movements, so he naturally knew her goal.


    "Child... "Peace ¡­" Tao Yao glanced at An An. He was stunned as he looked at the nervous crowd around him. Clearly, Xiao Moxian didn''t know what had happened.


    "Speak." Seeing Tao Yao speak, Lei Zichen gestured for her to continue.


    "Peace ¡­" "He''s not ¡­" Tao Tian spoke each word as it became increasingly difficult to speak. How would she face peace in the future? How would she face Lei Zichen''s and Lei Zichen''s love?


    "He''s not yours!" Behind him, Irene''s smile was exceptionally dazzling. She was not timid, but she did not want to return to her former life after finally finding a piece of pure land from the worldly strife.


    She did not want her son to have a turbulent childhood in the future, even if he did not have to worry about food and clothing. She did not want her son to have a turbulent childhood in the future, even if he did not have to worry about food and clothing, even if he received the best education in the world.


    This was the life that Tao Yao had chosen for her. He didn''t know whether or not he would hate her in the end, but now, Tao Tian still wanted to give him happiness in his own way.


    Tao Tian lowered his head. Lei Zichen''s face was gloomy, filled with disappointment, surprise, and even despair. This was not the first time Tao Tian had seen such a look, but he believed that this would definitely be the last. He must hate her to death.


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Lei Zichen lifted his arm with difficulty and pointed it at Tao Tian, "You ¡­" What are you talking about? You... You must be joking... "Right ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian with a face full of anticipation. The salty liquid in his eyes was about to gush out.


    "But ¡­" "But ¡­" When Lei Zichen thought of the scene where they were chatting with one another yesterday, he felt as if he was in a dream.


    "But I never admitted it in front of you!" With a cold face, Tao Yao tried his best to calm down.


    "Good ¡­" "Very good ¡­" He bit his lips as he kept nodding his head, the veins on his face popping out, his eyes turning red, as if he was about to bleed. The reason why he was so happy towards this man with his ability was only because he had met a woman and a child who could warm his heart.


    "Then tell me, whose child is he!" Lei Zichen refused to give up, still hoping that Tao Yao would give him a satisfactory answer.


    "He is ¡­" Tao Tian''s lies were just a temporary lie, so facing Lei Zichen''s question, Tao Tian didn''t know how to answer. At this moment, her heart was also in a mess, falling in love time and time again, for all sorts of absurd reasons. Yet, she had to be this hysterical.


    "Answer me!" Lei Zichen roared in rage. The entire room seemed to have become completely silent. Even the sound of everyone breathing could be heard.


    "The child is mine!" Everyone was silent for a while, but Tao Ran suddenly jumped out and shouted loudly. His strength almost surpassed Lei Zichen''s. He was also sad and indignant. A woman as calm as his little sister was actually going to suffer like this? The heavens were unfair!

 C182

    "What!" These words not only stunned Lei Zichen, but also Tao Tian, Irene, and even Auntie Zhong.


    Everyone stared straight at Tao Ran. They never thought that Tao Ran would be involved in this matter.


    "Auntie, you go out and play with An An." Tao Ran turned his head and said to Auntie Zhong, who was staring at him in a daze.


    "Alright." Auntie Zhong did not beat around the bush. After nodding in agreement, she brought An An to her own home.


    The atmosphere between the two men and the two women became even more tense.


    "How could it be you!" Lei Zichen tightened his fists. He could almost hear the ''ka ka'' sound of his bones rubbing against each other. His eyes widened as he glared at Tao Ran like a ferocious beast that could erupt at any moment.


    "Just because you hurt Tian Tian, she loves you so much, yet you still want to be tied up with this woman." Tao Ran pointed at Irene behind him. The one who started all of this was Irene. Tao Ran couldn''t help but want to skin her.


    "Tao Tian, tell me, have you ever truly loved me, or ¡­ Or do you have another purpose? " Lei Zichen looked at Tao Tian in despair. In fact, he was even more desperate than before, unable to see the bottom.


    "Zichen, what''s the point in pursuing this issue now?" Tao Tian didn''t have the means to face Lei Zichen''s expression and gaze. She was also in piercing pain, but who would care?


    "I care!" Lei Zichen was still screaming at the top of his lungs. Perhaps, this was the only way to vent the grief and indignation in his heart.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything. Her eyes also became moist. She lowered her head and silently walked over to her brother''s side. She wanted to use this opportunity to give her a little bit of support by feeling the strength in her brother''s body.


    Tao Ran''s heart ached for his little sister. Seeing his sister''s miserable state, he couldn''t help but to extend his arm and wrap her within his embrace. He knew that at this moment, he was Tao Tian''s entire world ¡­


    This was the most ordinary act of intimacy between the brother and sister. However, in Lei Zichen''s eyes, it was exceptionally dazzling.


    "Bastard!" Lei Zichen could no longer suppress the grief and indignation in his heart. He punched towards Tao Ran''s right temple.


    Caught off guard, Tao Ran struggled to keep his body from tilting to the left and almost fell down.


    "Zichen, what are you doing!" Seeing that Lei Zichen had lost control of his emotions and beaten up Tao Ran, Tao Tian hurriedly stood in front of him and loudly questioned him, hoping to wake him up. If he was hurt, she understood that he had only hurt her brother.


    "What? Did you feel sorry for me beating him up!?" Lei Zichen had completely lost his rationality at this moment. His red eyes viciously stared at these two siblings, seemingly wanting to swallow them whole.


    Seeing that her plot had succeeded in a good show, Irene was naturally very happy. She just stood to the side with a smile on her face as she watched this farce.


    The more trouble arose, the more gratified Irene was. Like this, she was one step closer to Lei Zichen.


    Tao Ran held onto the side of his face where Lei Zichen had smacked him hard. He was also enraged that the man before him wasn''t able to protect his loved ones and children, but was instead baring his fangs and brandishing his claws like a wounded man.


    Seeing Irene behind him looking pleased at the show, Tao Ran became more and more angry, "Lei Zichen, you don''t have the right to talk to me!" Thinking of the suffering and injuries his sister had endured over the years, Tao Ran also ruthlessly struck back. Lei Zichen was unable to dodge in time, and a heavy punch landed on his right cheek. After all, both of them were experts.


    "Zichen, you''re bleeding! "Ah, is the injury serious?!" Seeing this, Irene hurriedly went forward and looked at Lei Zichen''s injuries with concern.


    "I say, young master Tao, you shouldn''t be too excessive with your actions. Since you''ve already fooled my brother, you still want to hit me? What''s going on?" Irene was obviously a victim as she constantly accused Tao Ran and Tao Tian, the two siblings.


    "Scram, you don''t have the right to speak like that." Tao Ran looked at the culprit that caused all of this, who now had the attitude of a victor. Anger burned even hotter in his heart as he couldn''t help but curse out loud.


    "Why are you cursing Irene!" Lei Zichen actually stepped forward to protect Irene.


    The gentle care of this man no longer belonged to her, it was just that she was still so attached to him, holding him in her arms with the faint smell of tobacco smoke, laughing at him to expose her eight white and neat teeth, her eyes shining like the stars, glittering like the sun, goodbye, my love, I can only bid you farewell from the bottom of my heart, I hope you don''t get lost, I hope you don''t get cheated by others, I hope you are happy, I hope you can be strong from now on.


    Tao Tian only blankly stared at Lei Zichen. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes began to sparkle as tears began to flow down his cheeks.


    Her heart ached for him. Her brother''s heavy punch felt like it was pounding on her heart. She felt like she couldn''t breathe. The lover in front of her was within reach, but his heart was within reach.


    Lei Zichen couldn''t control his emotions. He couldn''t face Tao Tian and Tao Ran''s intimate relationship, and even that child, the one he thought was his treasure. He was so cute, but he couldn''t have it.


    Thinking of this, Lei Zichen started to hate Tao Yao more and more. It turned out that Tao Yao had already been with her brother long before he had met her. What did he count as? He was just an idiot who had been plotted against.


    "Tao Tian, that night in Paris, you were also lying to me, but that... There''s no way for you to lie to me. How did you do it? " Since their relationship was like this, Lei Zichen still wanted to ask some questions. However, he had already recovered his indifference, and there were still traces of blood on the corner of his mouth. Adding on his pair of sharp eyes, he looked like an angry lion.


    "When you said that, I didn''t know who it was. If it wasn''t me, I was simply lying to you." Tao Tian spoke with a calm expression. Indeed, she had been feeling guilty for a long time because of this matter. Now, it had undoubtedly become the best catalyst to sever their relationship.


    Tao Ran, who was at the side, had a face full of lament. Only he knew the story, the fate between the two of them was predestined, it seemed like the heavens were purposely trying to fool people, poor little sister, she already did not remember that she was once the main character of Lei Zichen, but that night she had always felt guilty for impersonating him, should she be told? Perhaps, the relationship between them was shallow, and some things were better left undiscovered ¡­


    "What!" "There is no doubt that to Lei Zichen, this is just another blow." Tao Tian, just how many things are you lying to me about? " Lei Zichen gritted his teeth and said.


    "You horrible woman." In Lei Zichen''s eyes, Irene was indeed much warmer than Tao Tiantuo. At the very least, she would always be by his side ¡­


    "Yeah, I''m a scary woman. It''s still not too late for you to leave me now." Hearing this description burst out from Lei Zichen''s mouth, Tao Tianchen instantly felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless pit, unable to turn his back.


    She had become a terrible woman, and the person who had caused all this had become a lovely person.


    "Irene, let''s go." He turned around and left, and Irene who was behind him turned her head to look at Tao Tianxiong''s charming marketing, then hurriedly followed, the current Lei Zichen''s hopes were all gone, if she was still by his side like in the past, silently protecting him, she would definitely be moved, she wanted to have him, from her body to her heart, for all eternity.


    With a bang, the door closed, Lei Zichen and Irene disappeared from Tao Tian''s home. This should be the last time he appeared in Tao Yao''s house, he slumped to the ground, his entire body paralyzed. She tried her best to smell Lei Zichen''s scent in the air, wanting to carve it into her heart.


    "Yao Tian, since you''re so sad, why don''t you tell us what happened and give it a try?" Seeing that his sister was injured, Tao Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    Big brother, I''m already old, right? I''m just a mother, and An An has to rely on me to survive. I don''t have the courage to bet my son''s fate on my feelings. She had always regarded everything as fate. No matter what happened, she still believed in its untainted fairness.


    "Yao Yao." Tao Ran didn''t know what to say to comfort Tao Tian. He could only silently hold her head and let her lean against his shoulder, silently crying. This kind of woman, she didn''t even cry at all.


    "Uncle, are you leaving?" You didn''t even play with me today. " The clear and melodious voice of a child could be heard outside the door. Compared to this atmosphere, it seemed somewhat out of place.


    Tao Tian was stunned for a moment. He wanted to rush out in a hurry to stop the danger. After all, the present was no longer the same as the past.


    "Peace ¡­" "An An, be good, I''ll play with you in the future." Fortunately, Lei Zichen didn''t vent all of his anger on An An; he still had that subtle feeling of An. Lei Zichen was wondering if that was the result of thinking too much.


    "Oh, this auntie is so pretty. Is Uncle your girlfriend?" As Tao Yao tried to push open the door, she heard An An''s question. Tao Tian''s hands froze in the air. She wanted to know what kind of answer Lei Zicheng would give to answer this question.


    "An An, you''re still young and you don''t understand a lot of things. Once you grow up, your uncle will tell you." Facing this'' love rival ''of his, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but feel hurt.


    "Baby, you''re so cute. I''m your uncle''s girlfriend." Then Irene''s sweet voice drilled into Tao Tian''s eardrums.


    Tao Tian couldn''t bear it. He was even afraid that Aileen would harm his treasure. She wanted to push open the door in a hurry.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. Auntie Zhong won''t ask for any surprises." Tao Ran deeply understood Tao Tian''s heart, holding her hand gently said.


    Tao Tian looked at his brother with a worried expression.


    "An An, let''s go. We''re entering the house with Grandma." As expected, Auntie Zhong''s words came at the right time, avoiding any direct contact between Anthea and Irene. Actually, Irene wasn''t an unforgivable person, it was just that she had lost her mind due to the love she had for her.

 C183

    "Auntie, I ¡­" I''ll be leaving first. " These few days, he had only been chatting at Auntie Zhong''s house. However, regardless of whether it was Auntie Zhong''s Yan Cheng accent or her genuine Yan Cheng cuisine, they all made him feel like he was a child. This kind of parting made him feel extremely reluctant.


    "Alright, alright. Zi Chen, come back and visit Auntie when you have the time." Seeing her own son in such a situation, Auntie Zhong naturally had a complicated feeling about parting with her. She looked at Lei Zichen with reluctance, but was unable to reveal her identity.


    "Alright," Lei Zichen''s heart was already on the verge of breaking down, "Auntie, when I''m free, I''ll definitely ¡­ No matter what, from heaven to hell, Lei Zichen''s thoughts were extremely complicated. He longed to see Tao Tian, longed for her to suddenly appear from that door, and then hug himself and say that those dreams he had just had were actually not real, everything was still the same as it was a day ago.


    All of this was too sudden. Didn''t she promise him in the morning that she would come to him as soon as everything was settled, how could she turn into this kind of appearance? To him, this woman was simply too unpredictable, too hard to imagine.


    Lei Zichen gave one last glance at the door and the figure of Auntie Zhong carrying An An and leaving. He took a deep breath, turned around, and descended the stairs. These stairs that had become familiar with the past few days now looked like a long, unreachable dream ¡­


    "Zhizhi, are you alright?" Sitting in the car, Irene saw Lei Zichen''s tightly knitted eyebrows and his furious eyes. Although they were no longer as red as before, they were still filled with a chilling killing intent.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say anything, but just sat in the driver''s seat in a daze. It was Irene again, each time it was Irene, why did the woman he loved always hurt him again and again? She accompanied him again and again, looking at Irene''s worried face, full of love and care for him.


    "Yao Yao, are you alright ¡­" As he listened to Lei Zichen''s familiar footsteps and Eileen''s footsteps gradually receding, Tao Tian''s entire body went limp on the ground. Everything just now had been too much like a war. She had already exhausted all of her strength.


    "Mommy, did you and your uncle have a fight?" Auntie Zhong brought An An into the room. When she saw Tao Tian, whose face was covered in tears, sitting limply on the floor, she hurriedly used her plump hands to wipe away her mother''s tears.


    "Good An An, Mommy is fine." Facing such a small peace, such a sensible action, Tao Tian couldn''t help but tightly hug him. His soft little body and faint fragrance of milk had now become his only comfort and reliance.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. Teacher said that it would be great if you could bravely admit your wrongs. In two days, Uncle will forgive you." Ann snuggled up to Mommy and comforted her softly.


    "Peace ¡­" An An''s children''s words made Tao Tian unable to control himself. He held An An''s arm tighter and tighter.


    "Mommy, let''s eat. When I''m not happy, I don''t remember anything about it," An Xin said, her stomach making two "goo goo" sounds as if she knew what she was doing.


    "Haha ¡­" Anan always had a way to pull Tao Tian out of his endless grief and give him back to the pure sky.


    "Good, good, good. It''s all mother''s fault. How can I let An An feel hungry?" Tao Tian pulled herself together and hastily ran to the kitchen. "The food is cold. Wait for me, I will heat it up." Tao Tian regained her composure. After so many years of wandering, her heart had become much stronger.


    Tao Ran felt gratified and a bit of heartache. After so long, Tao Tian''s eyes could not escape the radiance in them when Lei Zichen was mentioned. She knew she was in love, using her life to love, but this love was too heavy for this petite girl in front of her ¡­


    "Alright, go ahead and eat. Auntie, sorry for troubling you." Seeing Auntie Zhong standing at the side, Tao Tian said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "No, no, child, I just feel sorry for you ¡­" Auntie Zhong looked at Tao Tian with a pampered expression. She was carrying too many things that did not belong to her.


    "Alright, alright. Auntie, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s eat." Tao Tian worked hard to make his smile look relaxed and bright.


    "Sigh, alright." Aunt Zhong got up and helped Tao Tian settle the mess. Everyone sat opposite to each other in silence with their heads lowered. No one said anything. The scene just now left a lingering fear in their hearts. At this moment, no one knew what to say.


    In the window of a building opposite of Tao Yao''s house, the flashing lights and long lenses were quietly working. Clearly, they were very interested in the family that was having their meal ¡­


    Lei Zichen madly rushed back to the hotel, "Irene, which hotel are you staying in? Is it to send you there? " Obviously, Lei Zichen didn''t intend to bring her over to stay with him.


    "Brother Zichen ¡­" I''m a little worried about you, today... "How about today ¡­" Irene looked a little shy, as if she wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    "I''m tired. I want to be alone. I''ll take you to rest. Tell me, where do you live?" Irene understood Lei Zichen, so it was better not to disturb him at this time. In any case, most of the obstacles in front of her were already clear, and this time, Tao Tian had truly hurt Lei Zichen''s heart. Hmph, let''s see how she will turn things around this time! Thinking this way, Irene was relieved. Every time Lei Zichen encountered this kind of situation, the one guarding by his side would be her. After a while, even a rock would warm him up.


    "I''m at the Jing Xin Hotel in front," Irene said obediently while pointing at a place not far away.


    "Brother Zichen, looking at you like this, I ¡­" "I''m very worried. Even if we''re not lovers, we''re still friends who have known each other for many years. How can I be at ease if you tell me?" Irene said with concern.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Lei Zichen''s words were short, but his face was getting more and more impatient. It was as if he would fall out with Irene if she said another word.


    "Alright then," Irene tactfully stopped talking. She quietly sat on her seat and stared at Lei Zichen.


    "Are we there yet?" Lei Zichen leaned out of the window and looked outside. The hotel was brightly lit, with the words "Jing Xin" written on it.


    "Mhmm, I''m here, Brother Zichen. Be careful when you drive, I''ll call you back." Irene didn''t dare to dawdle. After repeatedly warning Lei Zichen, she hurriedly got off the car and walked into the hotel ¡­


    Looking at Irene''s swaying and shining back, Lei Zichen fell powerlessly onto the steering wheel, the air in the car seemed to be filled with the air related to An''an, how did he suddenly become Tao Ran''s child, why did Tao Tian lie to him? Such a big lie, yet he really did it, he shook the world with it, yet he lost it time and time again to a little girl, he became even more confused, he loved her, perhaps he would continue to love her like this, love and hate her, turning into a color he couldn''t clearly see, then what about her? He couldn''t see or understand. He felt that he had a splitting headache. He didn''t want to think about such a problem anymore ¡­


    Lei Zichen sat up and let out a long sigh. His complicated emotions had been completely vented out at Tao Tian''s house. Now that there was nothing else, he started up the car and slowly left Irene''s residence, driving back to his hotel ¡­


    Opening his own door, what greeted him was still the same ice-cold air and lifeless walls. No matter how luxurious the decorations were, it was impossible to conceal the desolation within his heart, just like how he ¡­


    He buried himself in the blanket, not wanting to think, not wanting to move, only wanting to be quiet like this. At a certain moment, he wanted to disappear from this world even more, if he disappeared, who would be sad? Out of his father, he thought, maybe, only Irene, after all these years of waiting, she was much more transparent and simple than Tao Yao.


    Lei Zichen grabbed onto the cup that was wrapped around him tightly. The suffocating pressure made him feel that he was truly there. He tried his best to close his eyes, but the scene just now was so overwhelming that it struck him down.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" His phone rang. Lei Zichen turned around in annoyance and grabbed the phone that was thrown to the side. It was Irene.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Zichen asked softly.


    "Nothing, Brother Zichen, I''m just a bit worried about you ¡­" Eileen thought about how she could show her worries and how she could step on Tao Tian.


    "No need, I''m fine." Lei Zichen''s tone was icy cold, without a doubt.


    "But, Brother Zichen, why are you always willing to chase after a scenery that you can''t get? You can''t even stop and take a look at the one that''s always by your side even though you were hurt by her?" Irene''s voice was sweet with grievance, but there was also no lack of stubbornness. She had always been like this. No matter how hard it was to get what she wanted, she had to find a way to get it, such as that man on the other end of the phone.


    "Irene, right now I''m very confused, I don''t have the mood to discuss these problems with you, could you please let me calm down?" Irene''s words only made Lei Zichen''s mental state, which was on the verge of collapse, even more chaotic.


    "Alright, Brother Zichen, I won''t say anything. Rest early, I''ll be going to the set with you tomorrow." Irene said this with determination, it was a stubbornness unique to her. With that, she hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy beep, Lei Zichen seemed to have returned to reality, feeling lost.


    The night grew quieter. Layers of black attacked him. He closed his eyes, not knowing whether he was in reality or fantasy.


    After tossing and turning until dawn, Lei Zichen slowly closed his eyes to take a nap.


    The next morning, "Brother, I''m going to work." Tao Yao got up early, packed up everything, and prepared to leave.


    "Yao Yao, today... "You ¡­" Tao Ran was afraid of encountering Irene and Lei Zichen on the set again.

 C184

    "Brother, don''t worry. This matter has already passed, so it doesn''t matter even if we meet them. Your sister has never experienced anything before." Tao Tian knew his brother''s worry and tried his best to comfort him.


    "Be careful." Tao Ran warned. Today is the last day, right? After finishing this order, let''s leave this place, it''s no longer safe here. " Tao Ran looked at his sister with a gentle smile.


    "Big brother." Tao Tian suddenly smiled. How familiar was this pair of people? Why did she love Lei Zichen so much, yet in the end, had her? She had to disappear on her own.


    "Alright, go and ask Auntie Zhong if she''s willing to join us. After all, she can be considered a relative of ours." Tao Tian had always been a kind-hearted person. Naturally, he was worried that Auntie Zhong wouldn''t be safe here by herself.


    "Alright, I''ll go ask her when I have time." Tao Ran softly said. Affected by his younger sister''s bright smile, he also laughed along.


    "Yeah, I really have to go, brother." Tao Tian put on his shoes and stopped in front of the door as he said this to his brother.


    "Alright, be careful on your way." Tao Ran waved his hand at Tao Tian as he looked pitifully at the thin figure of his back.


    "I know, you and An An should be careful at home." Tao Yao smiled and reminded him, "Alright, I''ll be going now." The Little Devil was still sleeping. Tao Tian waved his hand at his older brother, then turned around and left.


    The pain in Tao Tian''s heart was no less than Lei Zichen''s. On the contrary, as the one who understood everything, her heart was even more painful than Lei Zichen''s.


    He turned around and walked down the corridor. Every step he took was filled with memories of Lei Zichen, as well as the little blessings she had once thought she would have with him.


    Tao Tian walked very slowly, her mind racing. She wanted to force herself to stop thinking about all this, but she couldn''t stop no matter what ¡­


    When he went down the stairs, the familiar face of Lei Zichen was gone. It was just a broken leaf and a cold wind that was getting stronger in the autumn.


    Tao Yao tightened his coat and walked to the bus stop by the roadside. He waited for the bus, got on, and got off. After a series of processes, Tao Tian got off the bus and walked along the coastline.


    There were too many memories related to the sea. Tao Tian felt like he couldn''t walk anymore as the sea breeze that assaulted his face and those memories merged together. In fact, even if she wasn''t brave at all, she really wanted to fight for it with all her might. She also didn''t want to live like this.


    There are too many good things in the world, whether or not can only go by, unsolicited, also do not fail. There was no need to hope, and there would be no disappointment.


    From afar, Tao Tian could already see the busy crowd. Tao Tian quickened his pace. Even if he didn''t want to face them, who would make you stronger if he didn''t show courage?


    "An Xin, you''re here!" Every day when Lin Qian''er saw Tao Tian, she excitedly went up to him.


    "Yeah, are you ready? Let''s get to work." Tao Tian smiled, his expression calm.


    "Look at those dark circles around your eyes. Did you not rest well yesterday?" My son doesn''t stop? " Lin Qian''er pointed at Tao Tian''s haggard face and shouted.


    Not far away, Lei Zichen was discussing with the director about how they would kill Qing today, but his ears were still sensitive enough to detect Lin Qian`er''s loud voice.


    Subconsciously, Lei Zichen looked towards Tao Tian. Tao Tian''s divine figure looked haggard, but he still tried his best to force a smile on his face and chat with Lin Qian''er.


    Lei Zichen felt a bit sad and pained in his heart. ''Hurting me, your mood isn''t too good, right?'' As Lei Zichen thought like this, he still felt some comfort in his heart. Since it hurt him, it would still tug on her heartstrings, proving that she still had him in her heart.


    Feeling Lei Zichen''s gaze, Tao Tian couldn''t help but turn his head to look in his direction. He wanted to take another look at that deeply missed look of hers.


    The instant their eyes met, the two hurriedly lowered their heads and avoided each other. After yesterday''s battle, these two had become strangers. An''an was not his, and they didn''t even have a reason to meet each other anymore.


    "Alright, Qian''Er, let''s go and put on some makeup for Xue''er. Tao Yao pulled Lin Qian''er away, as she didn''t want to be too close to Lei Zichen. Even if she could sense his aura, her mind would be thrown into chaos.


    "Alright." Even though Tao Tianqiang was maintaining a calm posture and his unstable tone revealed her unsettled mood, Lin Qian''er understood what was going on and walked with Tao Tian towards the direction of Qi Xue''er.


    "Xue''er, do it well. We''re starting. We''ll finish filming in the afternoon, and you can start visiting Yan City." Tao Tian said to Qi Xue''er. Compared to Irene, she felt that Qi Xue''er was incredibly cute.


    She knew that she had achieved her goal. In the end, Irene had still defeated Tao Tian, and since that was the case, too much of his harshness had become meaningless. Moreover, with Tao Tian''s current appearance, thinking about her, she truly felt a bit of pity for him.


    Tao Tian didn''t continue speaking. He lowered his head and worked with Lin Qian''er for a while, before he finished dressing the last makeup, "Quickly take a look to see if you''re satisfied. If you''re not, I''ll help you modify it again." Tao Yao asked, holding up the mirror.


    "Good." Qi Xue''er nodded her head and turned around to shoot.


    "Her bullsh * t seems to have decreased today. Could it be that she wanted to leave a good impression on me on the last day?" Lin Qian''er looked at Qi Xue''er in disbelief.


    "She only earns money to eat. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" Tao Yao said with a smile. No matter what, he still wanted to make his mood more beautiful ¡­


    "Alright, CUT!" Following the director''s order.


    The final set of shots ended, "It''s over, it''s over," everyone cheered. Compared to the cheerful crowd, Tao Tianxue and Xiao Su seemed somewhat out of place.


    "Qian''Er, since it''s over, I''ll go home first." Tao Yao was in a hurry to escape from this atmosphere. She didn''t want to meet with Lei Zichen and Irene, and she didn''t want to have any chance of showing her face in front of the media.


    "In a while, Lei Dong is going to organize a Green Killing Banquet. You ¡­" are you sure you don''t want to participate? " Lin Qian''er knew what was going on, so she asked carefully.


    "Nope, An An is still waiting for me at home. I''ll be leaving first." Tao Tian grabbed his bag and hastily tried to escape.


    "Is Miss An in such a hurry to leave?" Irene''s graceful figure blocked Tao Tian''s path, "Are you not going to participate in Brother Zichen''s slaughter banquet?" Eileen said in a triumphant tone.


    "No need, my son is still waiting for me at home." Tao Tian lowered his head, trying to find a way out from Irene''s side.


    "Your baby is indeed very cute," Irene laughed while praising, her entire face was close to Tao Tian''s ear, "But ¡­ It''s a pity that he did not end up as the young master of the Lei Family. " Irene lightly smiled and spat out these words while looking at Tao Tian with ridicule.


    "I hope your baby has a chance." This action did not anger Tao Tian. Instead, it caused him to become even calmer.


    "Thank you. Definitely." Irene happily accepted Tao Tian''s blessing.


    "Can I go now?" Tao Tian flashed past Irene, his slim back still trembling slightly. She really wanted to escape from this place.


    After leaving the set, Tao Tian began to run without restraint. He wanted to use up all the strength in his body to run. He hoped that this way he would not have any extra strength to think, hate, or grieve.


    She wants to go back to the life she wanted...


    She longed for peace, missed her brother, and wished that she could see them right away. With such a complicated and sorrowful mood, she did not realize that the black car was following the bus, gliding not far away. The long lens extended towards Tao Tian, and ''kacha kacha'' sound rang out, constantly shooting Tao Tian''s every move ¡­


    After getting off the car, Tao Tian rushed upstairs with a swift and straightforward action.


    "Yi, Yao, how come you''re back so quickly?" Seeing Tao Tian running upstairs panting, Tao Ran, who was having fun with An An, was somewhat surprised.


    Yeah, the last set of footage is over. They went out to kill the feast, so I sneaked back in." Tao Yao said while panting heavily.


    "Slow down, slow down," Tao Ran gently patted Tao Tian''s back to ease her mood.


    "Why are you running so fast, there''s someone chasing after you." Tao Ran asked with a smile.


    "No, I just want to see you and An''an as soon as possible." Seeing An An sitting on the floor that belonged solely to him, fiddling with his beloved toy, Tao Tian''s heart immediately calmed down, as if he had found someone to rely on.


    "Alright, alright, everything is fine now." Tao Ran spoke softly. He had some happiness in his heart. Regardless of the circumstances, he had always been an important reliance in Tao Tian''s heart. Thus, he was willing to do it.


    "Big brother, this period is over. When are we leaving?" Tao Yao wanted to escape this place, to escape every memory related to Lei Zichen.


    "Very soon. Let me go back to the company on Monday to complete the departure procedures, okay?" Tao Ran said gently.


    "En, brother, did I implicate you again?" Tao Tian felt a little bit guilty. Her brother''s deep feelings for her would not end even if she gave him two lifetimes.


    "Silly girl, are you my sister? How can you call that a burden? It''s all what big brother wants. " Tao Ran smiled. "Mummy, why did you come back by yourself? Didn''t uncle come with you?" An An An ran to Tao Tian''s side with some expectation and looked around, trying to find the entrance.


    "Ugh ¡­" Looking at the innocent An''an, Tao Tian didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    "Mommy, didn''t Uncle come to you to admit his mistake? "Then you should take the initiative to talk to him. When TangTang and I get angry, the moment he comes to talk to me, we''ll make up." Anthea said to Mommy, still looking expectant.


    "Okay, Mommy understands. An An told Mommy, why do you like Uncle Zhe Chen so much?" Tao Tian bent over and asked as he placed An An''s soft body against his own. A hand was constantly stroking his soft hair.


    "Because he smells like Daddy ¡­" An An An mumbled softly.

 C185

    "Peace ¡­" Unprepared, Tao Tian was struck by these words. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses, only carrying An An An and repeating his name nonstop. Tao Ran had picked An and hoped for him and Tao Tian to not be like them, to not be separated from his childhood for a long time, hoping that he would grow up in a peaceful and safe environment.


    "An''an," Tao Tian said silently in his heart, "I hope mother is right. Mother wants to give you a quiet life without worldly strife. I hope you will grow up and don''t hold a grudge against mother."


    "Mommy, you''re strangling me so hard I can''t breathe." An An''s small body kept moving in Tao Tian''s embrace.


    "Oh, okay, okay," Tao Tian hurriedly let go of her. "An An, don''t tell me it''s time for your afternoon nap. How about Mommy coax you to sleep?" Tao Tian said as he carried An An An into the classroom.


    "Oh, alright then." Anthea nodded in agreement.


    "Tao Tian gently places An''s body on his bed, and then lies down on the side of his bed, gently patting it, humming a song as he looks at An An''s closed eyes. His long eyelashes are still slightly trembling, and this is the only treasure left in Tao Tian.


    Mommy ¡­" Tao Yao was staring blankly at An An''s little face when An An suddenly opened his eyes and called out to him, "I remember that I was angry with TangTang just now. I want to use your phone to call her, okay?" "An An''s face was full of pleading.


    Weren''t you at home with your uncle just now?" Tao Tian had a puzzled look on his face. "Aiya, we were angry on the phone." An An An anxiously said, "Mommy, I need to chat with TangTang before I can fall asleep, okay, lend me your phone, okay?" "An''s body was constantly moving as he tried to play back and forth.


    "Alright then," Tao Yao thought for a moment, "If you can guarantee that you''ll sleep well by calling TangTang, then I''ll lend you the phone." Tao Tian pretended to be serious as he said this.


    "Yes, I promise." An An An patted her chest and said with a smile.


    Tao Tian stared at An An and couldn''t help but want to laugh. This kid was quite amorous, to be on the same side as his father. He handed the phone over to An An and said, "Here, here. Did you memorize the number?" Tao Tian asked.


    "Yes, I will remember." An An nodded to show that she remembered him very well.


    "Then you can do it," Tao Tian sat on the bed and stared at An Xin.


    "Aiya, Mommy you''re out, I want to chat with TangTang." Seeing that her mother was staring at him, An An couldn''t help but shout.


    "What''s there to not let mommy know about you chatting with TangTang?" Tao Tian had a puzzled expression.


    "Aiya, mommy, I''m going to have a private conversation with TangTang, hurry up and go out, I''ll come in later." An An said as she pushed Tao Tian''s chest with her small hand, wanting to get Mommy to go out first.


    "Alright then. Remember to call me when you''re better." Tao Tian had a helpless look on his face, but he also found it funny that such a small child would actually start whispering with a girl. Tao Yao smiled and shook her head before walking out of the room and sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "An An is asleep?" Tao Ran asked.


    "You still haven''t spoken to TangTang in private and chased me out." Tao Yao said with a smile. It was quite interesting just thinking about it.


    "This kid is really interesting. He already knows how to speak to girls in private at such a young age." Tao Ran was the same as Tao Tian as he laughed loudly.


    Separated by the door, An An An looked outside with all her might. After confirming that neither Mommy nor her uncle was at the door, An An quickly dialed the number for Lei Zichen on Tao Tian''s phone. He didn''t recognize these characters, he could only distinguish them by their shapes ¡­


    The Green Annihilation Banquet was held in the living room of S City''s Chinese hotel. Those who had helped during the shoot, whether it was some famous person or some nobody, were invited to the scene by Lei Zichen.


    Everyone was happily toasting each other''s cups or tasting the various delicacies. When all the reporters heard the news, they all said that Irene and Lei Zichen had come together to attend this banquet and were rushing to film it ¡­


    "Miss Ai, please lean close to Mr. Lei." Irene coordinated with the reporters to create all kinds of shapes. After all, if there was momentum then there would be something to look at, and if there was something to look out for, then there would be money to be gained. Lei Zichen stiffly cooperated, while carefully showing Irene his "love show" to the reporters.


    "Mr. Lei, what do you think about the filming technique?" a reporter asked into the microphone.


    "The month-long shoot is finally over, although the director hurt the staff. However, he was still able to smoothly pass through the troubles of changing directors and so on. Thank you for your cooperation. " Lei Zichen laughed out loud. Once he started working, Lei Zichen would always look full of energy and use his energy to infect everyone around him.


    All sorts of staff members were extremely excited as they chatted and laughed, despite the reporters constantly taking photos.


    "Mr. Ley, there are rumors saying that you had an intimate relationship with a staff member over here during the filming. I wonder if the rumors are true or not. I wonder if Miss Ai is jealous." A reporter suddenly asked such a sharp question. Clearly, the staff member he was referring to was Tao Tian.


    "Brother Zichen, you''ve always been someone who cares a lot, right? I think your friends from the reporters must have misunderstood something. I believe in Brother Zichen." Irene held a goblet in one hand and smiled as she spoke. Her posture was charming and graceful, as she had always been standing behind Lei Zichen for so many years.


    "They are indeed beautiful women." Irene replied appropriately and generously, even the media reporters couldn''t help but clap for her.


    "Alright, since our reporters have worked hard, we can stay and eat together." Lei Zichen calmly and loudly said, "Only by serving the media will they be able to make the report sound good."


    When the dinner party was about to begin, Wei Xue''er walked up to the stage leisurely with a glass full of champagne.


    "Thank you everyone for your help and care. The completion of this movie is inseparable from everyone''s help. I thank everyone here. This toast is for everyone." As she spoke, she raised her glass and emptied it.


    As for Lei Zichen, who was below the stage, he was sitting in the main seat. Without the interrogations from the reporters, he immediately felt relaxed, because tomorrow, he would be leaving. Could it be that the heavens had arranged for him to meet Tao Tian here just so that she could hurt him again?


    But why did he still want to say goodbye to her so much? Why did he still miss An An, the child of that damned horse.


    One wasn''t his child, but he had always respected his intuition that this was his flesh and blood. Reality, it was really ironic, leaving was also good, if they didn''t see each other they wouldn''t miss each other, everything was good, as if nothing had ever happened before, Irene was standing by his side, treating everyone from the media as if it were proper, this was more like the life partner he needed, not the woman who made him sad.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Lei Zichen''s phone suddenly started singing loudly. The noisy crowd covered up the ringing sound of the phone as they sang. Coupled with Lei Zichen''s long train of thoughts, he didn''t hear any sound coming from his phone.


    "Zichen-ge, your phone rang." Irene, who was at the side, softly reminded him.


    Lei Zichen came back to his senses and hastily took out his phone. The caller ID showed that it was Tao Tian''s name. Tao Tian, why did she still come to find him? She didn''t want to hurt him completely enough, so why did she have to try again?


    "Who is it?" Eileen looked over her shoulder.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. It''s Wisely. I might have to deal with something over there. I''ll go out and take care of it." Lei Zichen took out his phone, but didn''t let Irene see it. He hastily turned around and walked out of the banquet hall, and found a secluded corner.


    The phone was still singing, as if it would continue ringing if he didn''t answer it.


    After pondering for a long time, Lei Zichen cleared his throat and picked up the call.


    "Hello." Lei Zichen''s tone was hoarse. He was actually a little nervous inside. He really couldn''t guess why Tao Tian still wanted to call him?


    "Uncle, it''s me." Unexpectedly, instead of Tao Tian''s slightly hoarse voice, An Qing''s clear and childish voice could be heard.


    "An An?" Lei Zichen was very surprised, but at the same time nervous. Could something have happened to Tao Yao? In his subconscious, he was still thinking about Tao Tian, no matter when.


    "What is it? Is there something I can help you with?" Even though Lei Zichen had already heard that An An wasn''t his own child, he still couldn''t help but feel a soft and loving feeling towards his son when he heard his voice. He still vividly remembered everything that happened with this baby and couldn''t let her go.


    "Uncle, are you and Mommy angry? Hurry up and coax Mommy, Mommy has already promised me, you just have to apologize and she will take care of you. " An An was completely unguarded, telling Lei Zichen everything that Tao Tian had said to pacify him.


    "Uncle, I missed you so much. Why didn''t you come visit me today?" Anthea''s voice couldn''t hide her disappointment.


    "Peace ¡­" "Good boy An An, uncle was busy today so he didn''t come to see you. Are you good today?" Lei Zichen''s guilty conscience was complicated. On one hand, he was Tao Ran and Tao Tian''s child. Just thinking about it made him feel like he was an idiot that was being fooled. On the other hand, this child was very charming.


    "Uncle, I have something to be good for today. Grandma and uncle said that you will be leaving tomorrow. Can you come and see me? I have also prepared a present for you." Anthea asked carefully, her voice filled with anticipation.


    "I ¡­" Ever since he walked out of Tao Tian''s house yesterday, Lei Zichen didn''t think that he would ever visit again. His voice was filled with hesitation; he no longer had any reason to see An''an, nor did he have any reason to reappear at Tao Tian''s house.


    "Uncle, you''re not coming anymore?" Seeing that Lei Zichen didn''t reply, An An hurriedly asked.


    "No, uncle wants to say that he will go and take a look when he''s done with his work, but I don''t know if he''ll be able to finish it today." Lei Zichen was actually helpless against a little kid. Even he was laughing at himself in his heart.


    "Uncle, it''s okay, An An will be waiting for you. I still have a lot of toys waiting for you to treat my illness." Seeing that Lei Zichen hadn''t completely rejected him, An An couldn''t help but excitedly say.


    "Alright, after Uncle is done, he will go see An An. Remember to be good, and listen to Mommy and ¡­" and Uncle. " Such a warm little angel couldn''t be possessed by him. He didn''t know if his baby would be as warm and cute in the future. Baby, baby, just thinking about it made him feel like it was a luxury.

 C186

    "En, goodbye uncle. This is our secret. Mommy didn''t know I called you." An An An excitedly whispered.


    "Alright, goodbye Anfey. Uncle will keep this a secret for you." Lei Zichen said softly. He was afraid that if he lost control of his emotions and shouted loudly, he would scare An An. No matter whose baby it was, such a small life was always innocent.


    Lei Zichen hung up the phone but didn''t immediately return to the banquet hall. Instead, he slowly paced around the entrance. This was to comfort his little friend, why be so serious? It wasn''t like he was his own son.


    As Lei Zichen imagined An''s face filled with anticipation, he couldn''t bear to break his promise. He struggled internally; he really didn''t have any excuse to appear in front of Tao Tian and Tao Ran ¡­


    "An An, have you finished calling? What took you so long! " Tao Tian who had been waiting outside shouted loudly.


    "Alright, Mommy, you can come in now." An An An replied loudly.


    Tao Yao smiled as he walked in, "Have you made up with TangTang yet?"


    "En, it''s settled already, TangTang said that I''ll play with her again." An''an smiled slyly and obediently lay down on his bed.


    "Okay, Mommy, I''m going to take a nap." An Xin said as she closed her eyes, immediately falling asleep. "You little brat, sleep really fast." Tao Tian knew that An An hadn''t really fallen asleep, but he didn''t expose her. Kids always loved to play. Anyway, when he saw An''an, he would forget all his worries and worries. Thus, he might as well watch for a while longer.


    Tao Tian rested his chin on his hands as he quietly observed An An''s sleeping posture. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his small mouth was tightly pursed. His appearance clearly showed Lei Zichen''s expression, but she was actually being missed by this father and son pair.


    Tao Tian couldn''t help but think about this question again. She always had no way to stop herself from thinking about it.


    After looking at An An''s face for a long time, Tao Tian slowly crept out of the room, afraid that a single sound from him would disturb An Xin''s beautiful dream.


    "Is Anthea asleep?" Walking out of the room, Tao Ran met up with Tao Tian and asked.


    "Yes, I fell asleep. This little devil has finally calmed down for a while." Tao Yao replied with a smile ¡­


    He immediately jumped up and ran to the window to observe quietly. He remembered the appearance of Lei Zichen''s car, he was afraid that he would miss it if he fell asleep, so he tried his best to stay awake. After he knew that Mommy had left the room, he quietly got up and stood by the window to observe quietly ¡­


    "Brother Zichen, why did you answer the phone for so long?" Lei Zichen was still pacing around outside the door when Irene suddenly ran out from the banquet hall, grabbed Lei Zichen''s arm and asked.


    "What happened to Wisely? You''ve been on the phone so long? " Eileen asked, pointing to the phone.


    "Ugh ¡­" Irene, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have some things to deal with. I''ll leave for a while, you can come back and have your assistant send you back. " Lei Zichen suddenly made up his mind, blessed Irene with her words of blessings, then hurriedly left.


    "Hey, Brother Zichen, what''s the matter!" Irene shouted at Lei Zichen''s back.


    Lei Zichen didn''t reply, only leaving Irene with a retreating back.


    He rushed to the underground parking lot, got into the car, started the engine, and pressed down on the throttle. Lei Zichen started up the sprint, looked at his watch, it was 2 in the afternoon, luckily, he had enough time.


    Gradually, they got closer and closer to the small district belonging to the Tao Yao family. However, Lei Zichen seemed to have lost his previous indomitable spirit and slowed down his pace.


    He didn''t know how to face Tao Tian and Tao Ran. He hated them both, but it was as if he had met An An, no matter who''s child he was. This baby had treated him with sincerity, warming every inch of his heart.


    With this contradictory mood, Lei Zichen''s car turned the familiar curve, turning into Tao Tian''s district.


    There were very few people who could own a car in such a normal neighborhood. Thus, when they first entered the district, the sound of the engine was exceptionally ear-piercing. Lei Zichen wasn''t aware of this, but to An An An, it was a pleasant surprise.


    Anthea tried her best to lean forward, hoping to hear the sounds coming from outside the window more clearly.


    "Whap." A book that Tao Tian casually placed on the windowsill was accidentally knocked against the floor by An An.


    "So what if I''m An?!" Hearing the noise, Tao Tian hurriedly rushed in to see what was going on.


    "Mommy, me ¡­" An An looked at Tao Tian with a little bit of fear, afraid that she would be scolded by her mother.


    "An An, why aren''t you sleeping and running to the windowsill?" Tao Tian loudly berated her. She knew that this was An An''s usual mischievous little boy. He would obediently listen to her words of reprimand.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry ¡­" Anthea lowered her head and carefully apologized, but her small body was still stubborn and refused to leave the windowsill.


    "An An, hurry up and come down! It''s dangerous up there!" It was obvious that Tao Tian was already angry.


    "Mommy, can you come down later?" An''an stubbornly refused to move a single step.


    "Why do you want to come down later? I want you to come right away!" Tao Tian turned into a stern mother at this moment, angrily scolding his child.


    "But, I ¡­" An Xin was a bit timid and didn''t dare to tell her mother the truth ¡­


    "You what? You''re not going to listen to what I say anymore!" Tao Tian began to angrily walk towards the windowsill.


    "An An, if you obediently come down now, we will still be good friends. Otherwise, be careful that Mom won''t be angry!" Not even one meter away from An An, Tao Tian loudly shouted.


    "I don''t want it!" An''an faced her mother''s "threat" was obviously very afraid, but also very stubborn to accept it!


    "An An, you don''t even want to listen to your mother anymore, right? I don''t like you anymore, you''re not her obedient child." Tao Tian angrily stretched out his hand, intending to forcefully carry An An down.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" An''an cried as he struggled, his small hands still stubbornly grabbing at the window. His large eyes were still staring into the distance, not wanting to miss a single opportunity to see Lei Zichen.


    "An An, Yao, what''s wrong!" An An''s cry was heard by Jing Dong and Tao Ran. He hastily ran in to see what was going on.


    "Brother, look. An''s disobedient so you ran over to the windowsill. It''s very dangerous." An''an maintained the position of holding the window from beginning to end. Although Tao Tian was holding him, he did not dare to use too much strength for fear of hurting him.


    "An An, how can you not listen to your mother? Quickly listen to her! Come down quickly! It''s very dangerous up there." Tao Ran and Tao Tian hastily tried to dissuade An An.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" An''an cried loudly, as if she had suffered some grievance.


    Tao Tian could not help but be curious. Just what exactly was on the windowsill that An An couldn''t let go of her hand? One of her hands was still holding onto An Xin, afraid that he would be in danger.


    Seeing that her mother had stopped pestering her, An An An continued to look outside the window with her large eyes, constantly searching for something.


    "An An, what are you looking at?" Seeing An An''s deep emotions, Tao Tian curiously followed An Xin''s gaze.


    The roar of the car engine came closer and closer. Tao Tian subconsciously looked towards the direction of the car.


    Lei Zichen''s Porsche appeared within Tao Tian''s field of vision. Tao Tian instantly froze there, as if he was in a dream.


    "Yeah, that''s great. Uncle came to see me." An An excitedly clapped her chubby hands and jumped down from the windowsill, rushing out of the bedroom.


    "An An, where are you going?!" Tao Tian didn''t have time to think about it carefully and hurriedly chased An An out.


    Seeing the two of them acting strangely, Tao Ran curiously looked out of the window. The moment Lei Zichen''s car entered his sight, Tao Ran immediately understood.


    What do you mean by calling TangTang, this little spirit must have just given her number to Lei Zichen, her nature was really hard to part with, she could not be cut off from any worldly disputes, Irene was laughable, he could even laugh, laughable that she resolutely protected feelings and children that did not belong to him. Tao Ran stared at the car blankly for a few seconds, An An''s familiar little figure broke into his field of vision, he was running towards Lei Zichen with boundless joy and joy in his arms, seemingly having forgotten that his mother was chasing after him.


    "Uncle, are you done? Have you come to see me?" Seeing Lei Zichen, An An beamed.


    Lei Zichen gently opened the car door and walked out. He saw An An with his head raised, looking at him with an excited expression.


    "Yes, uncle is done." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to see her, it was just that he didn''t know how to react to this situation.


    "Uncle, can you stay?" Anthea brought up her small request expectantly.


    "An An really wants to play with uncle." An''an walked towards Lei Zichen. Just as his head touched Lei Zichen''s thigh, An An stretched out his little arm and tightly hugged Lei Zichen''s thigh as he spoke carefully.


    "Ah, this is your uncle''s address. If you miss your uncle, then write me a letter. If you don''t know how to write, then use a painting until you can write." Lei Zichen slowly squatted down and handed An An the phone and address note.


    An An''s small hand tightly gripped the paper Lei Zichen gave him. She pouted and silently looked at it, but her small face was filled with disappointment.


    "Good An An, how can you not be like this? An Xin is a man, you have to be strong ¡­ You have to be strong to protect your mother, right? " Lei Zichen gently caressed An An''s soft hair. As he mentioned Tao Tian, his voice trembled slightly, but he still couldn''t help but glance at her.


    Tao Tian silently stood there like a statue, wearing a long white skirt that reached to her ankles. Due to the slightly cold weather, she wore a grey long-sleeved hoodie over her white shirt, and the messy looking face of the BOBO was reflected in Lei Zichen''s eyes. She was so light and beautiful, but she hurt him time and time again.


    "Uncle, I don''t want you to leave," An An had already cried out as he tightly hugged Lei Zichen''s neck.

 C187

    Feeling the warmth from his soft body and the sweet fragrance of his milk, Lei Zichen was moved as well.


    "An An, you are a man. Men shouldn''t shed tears as they please." Lei Zichen held An An''s shoulders and gently wiped the tears from his eyes. As for his voice, it was hoarse and he couldn''t help but choke. A man doesn''t easily cry, but the current Lei Zichen was on the verge of tears due to a three-year-old baby, and most importantly, this baby didn''t belong to him.


    "Uncle, you must remember to come back and visit me. I''m afraid you won''t remember me when you get home!" Anthea''s sobs grew louder and louder, her small heart filled with grief.


    "No, Anthea, no." Lei Zichen looked at the sparkling tears on An Xin''s face and kept wiping them away with the back of his hand. "An Xin, you''re a good girl and you''re so sensible. I really hope ¡­" As he spoke to here, Lei Zichen couldn''t finish his words. He could only blankly stare at Tao Tian, who was standing not too far away. His eyes were filled with tears.


    "If I had a child," Lei Zichen''s voice rose a few decibels higher, almost shouting loudly, "Being as obedient and sensible as you, An An, I would definitely feel that I have no regrets in this life!" Lei Zichen said that he was talking about peace, but his eyes kept on looking at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian just stood there, frozen. Seeing An An''s sad crying, Tao Tian also felt the same way. He was about to go back, and she was about to get married. Perhaps, he would never, ever remember him again ¡­


    "Uncle, I drew this for you." "This is me, this is Uncle, and this is Mommy." An''an''s eyes were still glistening with tears as he introduced the contents of the painting to Lei Zichen.


    "Uncle and Mommy brought me to the amusement park that day. Anthea was very happy, and it was her happiest day, so Anthea wanted to record it and give it to uncle." Anthea handed over her painting.


    Looking at An An''s young and tender drawing, he saw three crooked people walking around, one tall and wearing a casual black suit, holding the hand of a fat little friend. The other hand of the child was being held by a short haired girl wearing a long skirt.


    "Alright, good An An." Lei Zichen softly said, trying to cover up the choked and hoarse voice of Ye Zichen.


    "Uncle will also give you a present." As Lei Zichen spoke, he slowly took out a ring from the little finger on his right hand, "This is a ring that Uncle is wearing on his body, the one from before ¡­" Uncle accidentally lost it, so uncle did the exact same thing. Look at the initials'' L ''on top, when you think of uncle, you should talk to a ring, no matter how far away you are, uncle will still hear it. "


    After Lei Zichen said this, he gently placed the ring on An An''s small palm. He looked at Tao Tian with a strange look, as he once thought that they had given each other a beautiful first time, and that the ring that was inadvertently placed on her ring finger was a souvenir. Now, it seemed that it was just another of her deceits.


    "An An, uncle will definitely come to see you again. You should be good now and go upstairs with Mommy." Lei Zichen steeled his heart, then turned around to return to the car.


    "Uncle, don''t go!" An''an twisted her small body and desperately hugged Lei Zichen''s thigh, crying loudly.


    An An, you''re good." Seeing An An''s tears, Tao Tian rushed over to hug An An. "Uncle, you''re leaving. Let him go." Tao Tian couldn''t help but say to An An. He was truly cruel, and the father and son duo standing before him were all emotionally moved.


    "No, I want uncle, I want uncle." An An continued to twist and turn his small body, waving his tightly clenched small fists.


    "An An, if you keep being so willful, uncle won''t like you anymore!" Tao Tian looked at Lei Zichen with reluctance and attachment in his eyes. However, compared to An An, his way of expressing himself was even more patient.


    "An An, you are the most obedient baby, don''t cry uncle will come back." Lei Zichen repeatedly said these words to comfort An Xin. He really didn''t know what words he could use to comfort this crying baby in front of him.


    Borrowing this opportunity, Tao Tian picked up An An and didn''t let him hinder Lei Zichen''s footsteps. In the past, An An had so many reasons to make Lei Zichen stay behind, but now, these reasons disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment his back was facing his mother and son, Lei Zichen couldn''t help smiling wryly. He should hate a child for being this sentimental over a child, but such deep attachment and unreserved love made him unable to hate a child.


    "An An, I hope you will soon forget about me." Lei Zichen muttered to himself as he sat in the car. Then, he gently placed An An''s painting on the front passenger seat. No matter what, he had represented a wonderful memory. Only those memories belonged to him ¡­


    The sound of the car rang out once again. An An''s crying became louder and louder, as her small hands and feet continuously kicked about in Tao Tian''s embrace.


    "An An, be good and stop crying." Tao Ran came out and gently comforted the An''an in Tao Tian''s arms.


    He turned around and looked at Lei Zichen, whose face was already covered by a black mask. There was a complicated expression on his face. It was unknown whether he was apologizing or feeling sorry for him. At this moment, he was truly a man who needed to be doted on.


    "Brother Ran, good ¡­" "Take good care of them." Lei Zichen slowly rolled down the window as he spoke with great difficulty. Although he was unable to see Hei Chao''s expression, his voice was filled with sadness and helplessness. From start to finish, he did not say a single word to Tao Tian.


    Words seemed pale and powerless at this moment, unable to describe the sorrow he had felt with her, the state of mind intertwined with love and hate. Whoever said that love lived next door to hate, if one loved too much, one would wake up next door to hate, love, hate, who could say that clearly.


    This pair of mother and son, regardless of whether they were related to him or not, he did not dare to stay any longer. Any pause would cause him to feel pity for them, and he was afraid that he would still ignore everything to be that fool.


    "Uncle, don''t go ¡­" An An struggled to break free from Mommy''s embrace and ran frantically to chase after Lei Zichen with her small hands, crying as she shouted.


    "Uncle, don''t go!" "Uncle, don''t go." An''an cried hysterically. Her small heart could no longer bear all of his grief.


    "An''an, An!" Tao Tian hurriedly followed An An, afraid that he had something on his mind. An An was the bravest, bravest, and most straightforward of all. If you like her, then you like her. You can cry and laugh to your heart''s content.


    Through the rear view mirror, Lei Zichen could not help but feel a tinge of sadness. This little creature, from the first day they met, he had come to awaken the softness in his heart. An Xin succeeded, regardless of who''s treasure you are, uncle still misses you, and ¡­ And your mother...


    Lei Zichen''s tears flowed down in streams as he looked at the young painting that was firmly lying on the assistant pilot seat. From afar, An An''s figure turned into a small moving black dot, slowly disappearing from Lei Zichen''s sight ¡­ Lei Zichen ruthlessly stepped on the throttle again, and the car sped away like an arrow that had left the bow.


    Anthea sobbed as she chased Lei Zichen''s car until it disappeared from sight. "Uncle, Uncle!" An An sat on the ground crying loudly, his fist still clenched around the ring that Lei Zichen gave him.


    "Good An An, don''t cry anymore." Tao Tian embraced An''s small body, gently holding his head close to hers. An An An was still crying loudly, unable to stop her grief.


    "Mommy, I want uncle! I want uncle!" The tender child''s voice sobbed, vaguely expressing his intentions.


    "An An, good girl, uncle is home, we should also be home now, uncle didn''t leave a gift for you, in the future you will miss uncle, take out a gift, speaking to him, uncle can feel it." An Xin tightly held An Xin in her arms, hoping that she would be able to protect her body from harm.


    Mommy ¡­" "Mommy ¡­" An''an was still weeping and sobbing. Tao Tian gently carried An An in his arms and slowly walked home with her.


    An Xi''s small arms were tightly wrapped around Tao Tian''s neck, and her body was still trembling non-stop. Tao Tian sighed, feeling a pang in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, she would never be able to stop him.


    I miss you too, you know...


    Raising his head to look at the horizon, Tao Tian silently muttered in his heart ¡­


    Following suit and walking, the long lens not far away quietly extended towards the three of them. After a series of flashes, it left behind their divine images, but the three of them were completely unaware of this ¡­


    "An An, be good. Uncle will play with you when you get back." Tao Ran walked behind him, consoling his little sister.


    An An''s mouth pouted, but her eyes were filled with disappointment. Seeing this, Tao Ran could only helplessly shake his head. This father-son relationship was so subtle, who would know ¡­


    "Yao Yao, are you alright?" Tao Ran asked with a pained expression as he looked at his sister''s slim figure.


    "Brother, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Tao Tian tried his best to smile, but it was difficult to hide the red in his eyes.


    The three of them walked back home without a word. An An lost her usual small face, and just sat on the sofa quietly, staring at the ring Lei Zichen left behind.


    "Anthea, if you''re unhappy, Mommy won''t be happy either." Tao Tian worked hard to make his son happy.


    "Mommy, I miss uncle. I''m talking to the ring." An An An muttered to the ring.


    "An''an," Tao Tian moved closer to An An''s side. Having been a mother for so long, this was the first time she felt a deep sense of helplessness. "Can I borrow Mommy to take a look at your ring?"


    Tao Tian had nothing to say to his son. She was also sad, but An An''s sadness had already surpassed Tao Tian''s imagination. In Tao Tian''s world, everything was less important than An''s.

 C188

    "Okay, Mommy, but you have to be careful." Anthea carefully handed over her ring.


    The more he observed, the more familiar this ring felt to him. She tried her best to get closer to the ring, trying her best to get a better look at it, but looking at it, Tao Tian''s expression became more and more serious.


    "An An, Mommy will return it to you. You play first, Mommy will come to accompany you later." As Tao Tian spoke, he tossed the ring to An An and ran into the bedroom to look around.


    "Yao Yao, what happened to you?" Seeing that there was something wrong with Tao Tian''s expression, Tao Ran hurriedly followed and asked for the details.


    "I''m looking for the jewelry box." Tao Tian replied without even turning his head. His hands hadn''t stopped moving as he continued to rummage through the boxes.


    "Jewelry case?" Tao Ran was a little stunned. Tao Tian wasn''t keen on dressing up, and the few pieces of jewelry he had brought from Yan City were all brought along by Tao Tian for other reasons. He had thrown all the decorations that he had once been a young miss to the Tao family''s mansion in Yan City and didn''t bring any.


    "What do you want jewelry for?" Tao Ran curiously asked.


    "I have something to do. I need to find a ring!" Tao Tian was still rummaging through the book seriously. He didn''t even raise his head as he spoke.


    "Ring?" Is that your wedding ring? " Tao Ran asked in a low voice. After all, Lei Zichen had just left. It was undoubtedly the best way to entrust his thoughts to someone else.


    "No, it''s a thin ring with an ''L'' engraved inside!" Tao Tian loudly replied. He began to rummage through his hands even more busily.


    Tao Tian threw all his clothes on the bed and found a small square box of velvet at the very back.


    She quickly took out the box from the closet, placed it on the bed, opened the lid and took out all the contents one by one.


    In an instant, the bed was filled with clanking sounds. Under the crisscrossing strings of necklaces and bracelets, Tao Tian finally discovered the ring that had been lost in his memories.


    "Ah, I found it." Tao Tian gently put it on the ring finger of his right hand and sat down on the bed. She felt a burst of happiness as she didn''t understand why she would wear the ring on her ring finger.


    She couldn''t recall where this ring had come from, but when her heart was in despair and helplessness, she always wanted to face this ring face to face, as if it was a magic ring that could instantly eliminate all her unhappiness and helplessness.


    Just now, she suddenly discovered that this ring was very similar to the one that Lei Zichen had given to An An, and even the letters on the inner wall were the same. Could it be that she wasn''t lying to him?


    Tao Tian looked at the ring in front of him as it began to beat his head non-stop, trying to recall his memories. Why was this memory in his mind so blank that it couldn''t be found?


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" Seeing Tao Tian''s strange actions that were close to self-mutilation, Tao Ran hurriedly grabbed her hand and loudly berated her.


    In front of Anthea, she was a mother, and in front of Tao Ran, she was more like a willful child.


    "I think I must have forgotten something. I want to remember, I want to remember!" As Tao Tian spoke, he continued to pound his head with all of his strength. Her actions were not light. Even the sound of her fist and skull hitting could be clearly heard.


    "Yao Yao, your assistant." Tao Ran made a loud sound and ordered Tao Tian to stop.


    Tao Tian screamed out with all his might. A fact was faintly confirmed in her heart. She wanted to know, but did not dare to face it. Only by treating her like this would she be able to obtain a moment of relief.


    She felt very tired, very tired, after these two days of perseverance.


    "Yao Yao, did you hear that!? Stop right there! " Tao Ran used his strength to stop Tao Tian''s crazy and violent actions.


    "If you want to know the answer, then I''ll tell you. If you stop, then I''ll tell you!" Tao Ran recalled a day many years ago when Tao Tian returned home in a miserable state. He still had this ring on his finger. That was the scene of her secretly returning home after completing a mission while he was in Japan.


    She begged herself, crying, to hypnotize her. Tao Ran used more sophisticated methods to hypnotize her, so he learned from Tao Tian''s intermittent narration that Tao Yao had been drugged and had an affair with another man in Paris that night. Afterwards, he investigated secretly and found out about the closed-circuit television recording of the day of the incident and discovered that the man was Lei Zichen.


    Tao Ran narrated all of this to Tao Tian bit by bit.


    To his surprise, Tao Tian did not go crazy. Instead, he quietly sat there. As the story went on, she unexpectedly smiled.


    "Big brother, tell me, is it fate between me and Zichen?" Looking at the ring on her finger that once guided her fate, Tao Tian muttered to himself.


    "Yes." Tao Ran nodded. He had always believed that this was fate, especially regarding his younger sister and Lei Zichen.


    "Haha," Tao Tian smiled. "Fate is a very subtle word. If the two of us end up together, then we will say, ''Wow, what a wonderful fate.'' If the two of us end up hating each other, then this side is truly unlucky." Tao Tian spoke in a relaxed manner, his eyes becoming increasingly red. Sparkling tears constantly rolled down his face. Tao Tian was patiently enduring, not letting them fall.


    She had already shed a lot of tears these days, so she didn''t want to cry anymore. She was so tired from crying that she didn''t even want to look sad anymore.


    Tao Tian blankly stared at the ring, not saying another word.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­ Are you all right? " These days, he had already repeated these words to her many times, and every time, he would reply with the same answer. Luckily, a stubborn girl like her had a sad face and it seemed that it would bring trouble to others.


    "Big brother, actually, I''m not in a good mood ¡­" Tao Tian heavily rested his head on Tao Ran''s shoulder. Fortunately, love wasn''t everything. There were still many things more important than love waiting for her.


    Tao Tian furrowed his brows and quietly stared at the ring for a long time. She silently placed the ring back into the box.


    "What difference does it make if it''s real or fake?" Tao Tian raised his head to look at his brother, "The process and the end have been decided. If you keep pestering me, even yourself will feel greedy." As he spoke, Tao Tian actually smiled in relief. "I''m already very satisfied to know that I didn''t lie to him." Tao Tian said as he cleaned up the messed up bed and cabinets.


    "It''s getting late. Big brother, let''s go prepare dinner. Let''s have some good food today to coax An Xin." After tidying up the room, Tao Yao pulled her brother out of the bedroom.


    Anthea had switched on the television and was watching the cartoon.


    "An An, let''s go. Mommy will take you to buy some delicious food. Tell Mommy, what do you want to eat?" Tao Tian recovered his mind. He thought of heaven and hell. She wanted to continue living a peaceful and peaceful life from before.


    "I want to eat chicken meat!" It was obvious that An''an wasn''t as sad as he was just now as he loudly shouted.


    "Alright, let''s go buy some chicken meat." Tao Yao carried An An from the sofa and helped him put on his clothes before bringing him out together with Tao Ran. An An was happy, but Tao Tian was able to gain some comfort ¡­


    Lei Zichen returned to the hotel in a daze. It was a good car, so he put An An''s painting into his hand, smiled, and went upstairs. He opened the door gently, wanting to close himself up as soon as possible, without thinking or remembering anything that would affect his heart.


    As soon as he entered the room, he rushed to the bed as usual, still unable to stop the conversation he was having with himself.


    Tao Tian, can you forget about me? Forgetting completely and resolutely, as if there has never been such a person in your life to control your life?


    He had originally come with a beautiful dream. However, he had never expected that in this life, being in the Heaven Mountain Region and having an old heart in the Azure Province, the matters between the two of them would not be decided by one person. Regardless of whether he was able to call the wind and summon the rain, controlling the fate of others, life would not be what he wanted it to be.


    With a lonely smile, Lei Zichen got up, wanting to take a bath. When taking a bath, his mood would always be able to gain a moment of happiness.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" The moment Lei Zichen stood up, his phone rang. Without even thinking, he knew it was Irene.


    "Hello, Irene. Is something the matter?" Lei Zichen picked up the phone and lazily said.


    "Brother Zichen, where are you?" "You disappeared when you said you didn''t see me in the afternoon. I was worried about you for the entire afternoon. Where did you go?" Irene''s tone was anxious.


    "I ¡­" Lei Zichen lay back down on the bed. Once again, he thought of Tao Tianqing''s cold face and the image of An''an chasing after him.


    "Nothing, there are some things I have to take care of, but it''s done. I''m in the hotel now." Lei Zichen spoke casually, trying to suppress the ripples in his heart.


    "You''re back at the hotel? That''s good, that''s good! " Irene, who was standing on the other side, clearly let out a sigh of relief.


    "Anything else?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine now." Irene couldn''t think of anything she could say to continue the conversation, so she said resentfully.


    "Then I''ll go take a bath." Lei Zichen said as he was about to hang up the phone.


    "Brother Zichen!" Irene suddenly thought and shouted.


    "What for? What else is there? " Lei Zichen asked impatiently.


    "You ¡­ Have you had dinner? I''m afraid you haven''t eaten yet. " Irene asked nervously.


    Lei Zichen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. 17 o''clock, it was indeed the time to start dinner and have a nightlife.


    "No. After I finish my shower, let''s eat together. You think about what to eat first." Lei Zichen was always this concise towards Irene.


    "Alright, alright." Irene seemed to have received an imperial edict, she excitedly went to receive it.


    Lei Zichen changed his clothes and walked into the bathroom. The water in the shower was quite large, so he tried his best to make the shower clear him up.


    Water, and water related memories of Tao Tian once again came to mind...

 C189

    Lei Zichen desperately tried to wash his face. He couldn''t forget, he couldn''t have it, he couldn''t sink into a deep abyss, he couldn''t love it, but he couldn''t bear to hate it. This was Lei Zichen''s feelings for Tao Tian ¡­


    When he came out of the shower, it was already getting dark. Lei Zichen thought for a moment before he grabbed the phone. Since it was the last night in S City, let Irene be happy.


    "Irene, have you decided where you want to go? I''ll pick you up in the car and we''ll go eat. " Lei Zichen tried his best to sound gentle and considerate.


    "Ok, ok, I''m ready. Brother Zichen, I''ll be waiting for you at the hotel." Irene said excitedly, her entire person brimming with energy and vigor ¡­


    Very soon, Lei Zichen drove to the hotel where Irene stayed.


    "Irene, what do you want to eat?" Lei Zichen asked as he drove after picking up Irene.


    "I know there''s a five-star hotel on this side. The steak is amazing." The golden dress and the black dress accentuated her slim yet beautiful figure. The golden heels and the golden skirt complemented each other, and along with the glittering pearl curtains and a short fur coat, she was as eye-catching as a wild cat in the night.


    "Oh, okay. As long as you know the way." Lei Zichen nodded mechanically. As he drove, his mind raced ¡­


    "How about we go out for dinner? What do you want to eat? "


    "By the roadside stall, I want to eat stinky tofu."


    This was the scene of his date with Tao Tian. This woman from a wealthy family actually loved the smelly tofu on the side of the road. It really made him gasp in amazement for a while.


    There were so many memories, so many he could not breathe, after the desolation, only memories can bring him warmth.


    Irene was the real woman in this mortal world. She loved famous brands, liked to dress up, and pursued a high-quality life.


    But Tao Tian was calm and indifferent to the point that it seemed somewhat unreal. This enigmatic woman was directly linked to his heart, but there was no way that he could have her.


    "Brother Zichen, turn left at the next intersection." Irene pointed at Lei Zichen''s car and loudly said.


    "Oh, okay." Lei Zichen came back to his senses and quickly turned the steering wheel.


    In front of the towering building, Eileen asked Lei Zichen to stop the car. The tall building had a name that suited his appearance, the Cloud Peak Hotel.


    "This is the place." Irene said with a bit of excitement, pointing to the building, "The cloud-topped steak is on the balcony on the top floor of this building, it''s very hard to determine its location. I ordered it at a price five times higher than others." Irene excitedly pulled Lei Zichen with her, charging into the building and following him up the ladder to the top floor.


    "Hello Miss, do you have an appointment?" the waiter asked politely.


    "Yes, his surname is Ai." Irene replied with a hint of anxiety in her tone, wishing she could sit down with Lei Zichen immediately.


    "Okay, Miss Ai, please follow me." The waiter said politely as he led the way and brought the two to their designated seats.


    The building was 28 stories tall, almost the tallest building in S City. Looking down from the roof, the entire city was within sight. The lights of the myriad of buildings not far away seemed to melt down, while Lei Zichen felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice ¡­


    Faintly, Lei Zichen recalled that day with An An, Tao Tian on the Ferris Wheel scene, unconsciously looked in the direction of Tao Yao''s home.


    "Brother Zichen, quickly take a look at what you want!" Eileen quickly handed the menu to Lei Zichen in an attempt to get his opinion.


    "A bottle of Bordeaux, in ''93." Surprisingly, Lei Zichen didn''t order anything. Instead, he first ordered a bottle of red wine. This surprised the waiter, but he still continued to ask in a good-natured manner, "Then, mister, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever this lady wants to eat, just give me what you want." Lei Zichen pointed at Irene on the opposite side and said to the waiter. He wasn''t in the mood to try a 5-star steak, as his taste buds were filled with every dish cooked by Tao Tian himself.


    He wasn''t an alcoholic, but he felt that only wine could dissolve his current mood ¡­


    "Miss, what do you want?" The waiter turned to Irene.


    "I want a steak with black pepper and a set of Black Pine Dew. It''s the same for that mister, so let''s leave it at that for now." Closing the menu, Irene said to the waiter with a smile.


    "Isn''t there something like this in Yan City? Isn''t the Black Pine Dew in Yan City much better than the ones here?" Lei Zichen lazily leaned back in his chair and asked Irene.


    "Yeah, but what should I eat if I don''t eat this?" If it''s a local speciality snack, I also saw that the store isn''t very big. I don''t want to go, it''s not clean, and the environment isn''t good enough. No, no. " Thinking of such a storefront, Irene couldn''t help but shake her head.


    This was the usual train of thought of a young miss. Only Tao Tian was a beast race, but after his contact with the beast race, even if it was a normal group, Lei Zichen still deeply missed her, the woman he loved and hated.


    Facing Irene''s actions, Lei Zichen smiled in relief. Perhaps he should find this kind of girl to be his life''s home.


    "Brother Zichen, what are you laughing at?" Seeing Lei Zichen look at her with an inexplicable smile, Irene couldn''t help but ask happily in her heart.


    "Ah, no ¡­" "Nothing ¡­" Lei Zichen''s thoughts were thrown into disarray. He stared at Irene with a dazed look on his face. The night scenery of this city was quite beautiful.


    "Yeah, yeah." Irene saw that Lei Zichen''s expression was no longer as lonely as it was before. Instead, he seemed to be very interested in her. Irene couldn''t help but be happy. No matter what Lei Zichen said, she nodded in agreement.


    "Sir, Miss, this is the dish you ordered." The two chatted merrily as the waiter helped them serve the dishes.


    "Okay, thank you." Lei Zichen smiled at the waiter.


    "Sir, you''re welcome. Please enjoy." The attendant politely smiled and left.


    "Brother Zichen, hurry up and try it." Although Irene was holding onto a knife and fork, her face was full of excitement, but her speech was filled with grace and propriety.


    "Alright." Lei Zichen didn''t have much expression on his face. He simply pursed his lips, picked up his knife and fork, and started to eat.


    "Ugh ¡­" This Black Pine Dew is so disgusting! " Just as she put it in her mouth, Irene shouted loudly. Her two willow leaves frowned and kept sticking out her tongue.


    "Is there?" Lei Zichen was astonished. He lowered his head to taste it and said, "Not bad, the Black Pine Dew here is indeed not as good as the ones at our place."


    Lei Zichen expressed his understanding of this.


    "Even so, you can''t fool me with this scumbag!" Irene stubbornly said, her voice becoming louder and louder.


    "Waiter!" Irene shouted loudly, her tone full of anger. She pursued perfection in things, demanding others to do the same. Such a scene was unavoidable.


    "Irene, let''s just forget about it. It''s not like it''s important." Lei Zichen was not in the mood to argue with others. Furthermore, there were very few people eating here. Irene''s shout immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "Miss, how can I help you?" The waiter asked in a good-natured manner, not angry at all.


    "Look, your Black Pine Dew is truly trashy!" Seeing the waiter standing in front of her with his head lowered, Irene''s voice became louder and louder.


    "Why don''t you try it yourself!" Irene picked up a piece and was about to send it into the waiter''s mouth.


    "Irene!" Seeing that Irene had already gathered the attention of more and more people, Lei Zichen embarrassedly shouted out loud, wanting to stop Irene.


    "Brother Zichen, it''s precisely because of this that we have to give our opinions to help them correct their mistakes." Irene looked confident and confident.


    "Miss, we are not famous for truffles here. This is already the best we can get, it might be a little far compared to what you eat." Seeing Irene''s arrogant attitude, he knew that she definitely wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Facing such a customer, the waiter also felt that it was a little tricky.


    "I don''t care about that. I just want to follow the standard of the top-grade Black Pine Dew on your menu," Irene stepped closer to the waiter, her eyes filled with anger, "I don''t care, go and call your manager over." "Otherwise, help me withdraw it." After saying that, Irene pointed to the Black Pine Dew on the table and said.


    "Miss, please forgive us. If we are the ones who need to pay him back, then we will have to bear the cost. My one month salary is not enough to pay ¡­" The waiter looked at Irene with fear in his eyes.


    "Since you know, hurry up and call your manager over!" Irene, who seemed to have grabbed onto the waiter''s soft spot, said proudly.


    "Irene, enough, stop messing around." Seeing the waiter''s embarrassed face, Lei Zichen pulled Irene to stop her ridiculous behavior. She wanted to be good to others so that she could be good to herself ¡­


    "Zhizhi, why are you pulling me? I''m just thinking for the future of the hotel. I can''t just keep using this kind of trash to trick people, right?" Irene was still as unforgiving as before, like a proud peacock.


    "Miss, this... "We ¡­" The waiter looked troubled. He looked at Irene and then at Lei Zichen, not knowing what to do.


    "Yo, I thought that someone was making a ruckus here. So it''s Chairman Lei Da."


    Looking towards the source of the voice, it was actually Ye Ning Tian who was slowly walking over from the next table.


    "Miss Ye, what a coincidence." Lei Zichen awkwardly greeted Ye Ningtian. After all, meeting each other in such a situation was indeed a bit embarrassing for him.


    "This is ¡­" Ye Ning Tian walked to the opposite side of the two, frowned, and pointed at Irene as she asked.


    "She is ¡­"


    "I''m his girlfriend." Irene was a little wary as she looked at Ye Ning Tian, afraid that she would have any intentions towards Lei Zichen. After so many years, Lei Zichen had caused so much trouble, and it was enough for her to be cautious.


    "Girlfriend!" Hearing these words, Lei Zichen looked at Irene with dissatisfaction. It seemed that they had talked about breaking up just a moment ago. How did they suddenly become his girlfriend?


    As if she was aware of the dissatisfaction in Lei Zichen''s eyes, Irene felt a little embarrassed. She took a step back and shouted, "What does this have to do with you? And who are you?"

 C190

    Ye Ning Tian smiled, "Who am I? "Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight with you for a man." Seeing through Irene''s intentions, Ye Ning Tian disdainfully smiled.


    "Lei Dong, you really have a whole new level of respect for people. Didn''t you return the favor to An An as her father that day? How did you become this woman''s boyfriend today?" Ye Ning Tian''s words hit the nail on the head as he coldly looked at Lei Zichen and said with a smile.


    "What does this have to do with you? We''re talking to a waiter right now, who are you?" When Irene saw that someone was trying to rob her of her brother, she couldn''t hold back her anger ¡­


    "What does this have to do with me?" The corner of Ye Ning Tian''s mouth rose as she sneered, "Miss, didn''t you just call me the owner of this shop? We have invested in this restaurant too, and can be considered a major shareholder. I wonder if I can be considered the owner of this restaurant? " Ye Ning Tian spread out her hands and made an indifferent expression as she looked at the two of them.


    "You ¡­" Irene was looking at Ye Ning Tian in disbelief, sizing her up from head to toe.


    Compared to the elegantly dressed Irene, this young miss Ye Ningtian was indeed a bit more relaxed.


    "I just happened to be meeting a friend here after work. I haven''t changed my clothes yet. Miss, do you have any objections to the Black Pine Dew?" Ye Ning Tian turned her face to Irene and raised her eyebrows. Her expression turned from being indifferent just now to one of seriousness.


    "If you want to help our company grow, of course I''ll welcome you." Ye Ning Tian smiled and took a step forward, getting closer and closer to Irene.


    "Of course it''s real. Try this; the taste isn''t smooth enough and the taste isn''t fresh enough." Irene was obviously not as confident as before, but she still persisted in her judgement.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Ye Ning Tian didn''t express any dissatisfaction. She was neither humble nor haughty. However, she seemed to be accepting of it.


    "Miss Ai, right?" Ye Ning Tian continued, "You should know that the truffles grow under the oak tree, but there are very few oaks in S city, and they''re not as tall as yours. Thus, the taste of this kind of truffle is quite different from yours." Ye Ningtian patiently explained.


    "If Miss Ai doesn''t mind, may I have a taste of yours? I have this too today. " He frowned as he carefully chewed and savored it, "Un, Miss Ai, I think you have misunderstood. This truffle wrapped in goose liver is made with sauce that we have just made. It''s a French chef that we specially invited. It''s said that it''s very French style sauce, so it might not really suit our Chinese taste." Ye Ningtian smiled, giving Irene a meaningful look.


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean, you don''t think I''ve ever eaten real French food?" Irene felt humiliated and asked loudly.


    "Miss Ai, how could I dare? You''re the young lady from Yan City! How could I dare to laugh at you? I''m just discussing the matter." Ye Ning Tian was quite smart, with a professional smile on her face.


    "Eldest Miss." The waiter looked gratefully at Ye Ningtian, thanking her for helping him out, "Go, call Martin over. Let him and this beautiful lady have a nice chat." Ye Ning Tian turned her head and instructed the waiter to call the French chef from the back.


    "Just say that this young lady has some thoughts about his truffle."


    "Yes, Miss." The waiter left as if a heavy burden had been lifted, leaving behind Ye Ningtian and these two people.


    "Why don''t you all sit over there and rest? Don''t worry, we won''t let this young lady suffer for nothing." Ye Ning Tian''s face was full of smiles. It could be seen that Lei Zichen''s gaze towards Irene was still somewhat evasive.


    "Lei Dong, why haven''t I heard you mention that you have such a girlfriend? If not, I would really have thought that ¡­" Thinking back to her intimate moment with Tao Tian, and then looking back at her expression today, Ye Ningtian was truly sighing endlessly.


    "Miss Ye, this is my personal matter. Besides, we haven''t met each other for a long time, have we?" At the mention of that day, Lei Zichen''s heart once again felt a sharp pain.


    "Alright, alright." Ye Ningtian, on the other hand, was quite tactful. She shut her mouth and didn''t say anything else.


    She just kept staring at the two of them. In just two days, she could imagine that something must have happened to the two siblings from the Tao family.


    Miss Ai, I think that the truffles that you all eat should have been specially concocted by the chef to suit your tastes. After all, you are all well-known people, so you don''t dare offend them, "Ye Ningtian explained further while the chef was still busy rushing over," But our place is a little low, and the chef also has a rather unique personality, that''s why it makes you feel different. However, Miss Ai, it seems that you really have tasted all kinds of delicacies, and you can taste even the slightest bit of differences. "


    Although Ye Ning Tian''s words were a compliment to Irene, it made everyone present feel uncomfortable, especially the others who were eating. It was as if Ye Ning Tian was talking about her and was just a small fry, while this golden young miss in front of them was the one who truly had power and influence.


    "How could we dare to accept Miss Ye''s words?" Being complimented by Ye Ning Tian like this, Irene was quite proud of herself, but she still kept on speaking modestly.


    Miss leaf, whatiswrong?" Under the guidance of the waiter, Martin, the chef, rushed over.


    "OK, Thisbeautygirlsadthatourcooker." Ye Ning Tian pointed at Irene as he introduced her, while making an ugly expression.


    "Why?" Martin, obviously humiliated, looked surprised at first, then angry.


    "MyfatherwasafamousFrance, and Iwaslearntfromhim."


    Martin spoke somewhat anxiously, as if someone had denied him of some ultimate skill that he had always been proud of.


    "Miss Ai, I think you should be able to understand what Martin is saying even without my translation. So, you can tell him your opinion. If it''s reasonable, he''ll accept it." Ye Ning Tian smiled as she pushed them behind.


    It was Irene''s turn to be flustered. She had never been a good student since she was young, and the only reason she had been able to enter C University was because her father had spent a huge sum of money to help build the school. Now that she was able to speak English to a real foreigner, it was almost like slapping him in the face.


    "It tastes bad again! It''s not very good. " Eileen pointed with difficulty to Martin''s plate on the table and made a face.


    After their argument, Irene''s face had turned red, as if she were a country bumpkin who had never seen anyone in the city before.


    "Irene." Lei Zichen helplessly looked at Irene, feeling as if he was reaping the consequences for himself. He was indeed proficient in English, but he didn''t want to help her in this kind of situation.


    "Brother Zichen, come help me quickly!" Hearing Lei Zichen''s call, Irene seemed to have a dependency.


    "Irene, stop messing around." Lei Zichen''s face turned red at the sight of the crowd laughing, and he hurriedly pulled Irene with him, wanting to leave.


    "Lei Dong, if you leave just like that, I think this young lady will also be unhappy. Why don''t you all sit down and continue eating? I''ll have Martin cook something else for you guys. This meal will be my treat." Ye Ningtian politely said as she led the two back to their seats. His intention was to help the two of them out.


    "Martin, please." Ye Ning Tian made a gesture of invitation as she smiled and said to Martin.


    "OK." Martin didn''t understand what Ye Ning Tian had said to the two. Seeing that their expressions had eased up, it seemed like the problem had been resolved, he happily left and returned to the kitchen.


    The two returned to their seats and started to eat. Ye Ningtian also sat beside them, "You two take your time to eat, I''ve already gotten Martin to prepare some genuine French foie gras. Miss Ai, I''ll treat you to some food. After saying that, Ye Ning Tian turned her head towards Irene.


    Irene''s face went from red to white, as if every word that Ye Ning Tian said was intentionally or unintentionally trying to win her over. The usually sharp tongued her, today she didn''t know what to say, after all she had just lost face in front of others, and the young miss in front of her wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    This meal almost made Lei Zichen choke. He wanted to accept the gaze of everyone around him as a baptism, but he also needed to receive the gaze of Ye Ningtian as he smiled.


    Seeing Irene''s adoring look as she stared at Lei Zichen, Ye Ning Tian knew that something must have happened to Tao Tian and Tao Ran''s family ¡­


    "Miss Ye, we are done eating. Thank you for your hospitality." Putting down the kitchen knife, Lei Zichen pulled Irene away and was about to leave.


    "Alright, Lei Dong. I always thought of you as someone with good taste, but today ¡­ "Tsk tsk ¡­" Ye Ningtian gave Irene a meaningful look and kept shaking his head, not continuing to speak.


    "You, what do you mean?" Irene couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    "Nothing, please take care." Just like the waiter, Ye Ningtian made a gesture to invite her in.


    "Hmph." Irene shook her sleeves, under Lei Zichen''s helpless gaze, she quickly walked out.


    "Irene, you were too much just now." Lei Zichen couldn''t help but reprimand Irene as he sat in the car.


    "Brother Zichen, even you think so!" Irene felt wronged.


    "Isn''t it?" Lei Zichen glanced at Irene, sneered, started the car, and left the Cloudtop Hotel.


    The two of them did not speak as they walked. Irene only felt that her actions today must have made Lei Zichen extremely dissatisfied and deeply uneasy, because she did not dare to make a sound. Lei Zichen truly did not have any desire to speak.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the hotel. "We''re here." Lei Zichen coldly said.


    "Brother Zichen, I ¡­" I''m leaving. " Irene lowered her head and whispered.


    "Alright, be careful. I''ll come pick you up tomorrow morning and bring you back to Yan City." Lei Zichen said without any expression on his face.


    "Alright, alright." Hearing that Lei Zichen was still willing to come and pick her up, Irene nodded her head repeatedly, "Big brother Zichen, I''ll go up first. You drive slowly and be careful on the road."


    Irene''s face regained some of its color, Lei Zichen was more like a god that controlled her emotions.

 C191

    Tomorrow, he would leave this place, which gave him a short time of joy and endless pain. Once, this was his fate, and it was still his fate now, to bring him here, but it did not end well for him. Perhaps, this kind of departure, was just the right thing to do ¡­


    Looking at Lei Zichen''s car rapidly leaving with its headlights on, Ye Ning Tian thought to herself. The way he looked at Tao Tian that day should have been filled with emotions, but it was just a few days, how did it suddenly change so much?


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Ning Tian took out her phone and dialed Tao Ran''s number.


    After a series of beeps, Tao Ran picked up the phone.


    "Eldest Miss, why are you looking for me?" Tao Ran asked politely.


    "Brother Ran, I ¡­" She only cared about Tao Tian and Tao Ran from the bottom of her heart. Ever since she heard of their story, she felt pity for them in her heart, and thus, her desire to take care of them grew stronger and stronger.


    "Miss, is something the matter?" Ye Ning Tian''s words were usually straightforward, but today she was actually hesitating. Something must have happened and she couldn''t help but become nervous.


    "None... Brother Ran, I ¡­ I just saw Lei Zichen eating at our Cloud Peak Hotel. " Ye Ning Tian didn''t know where to start.


    "That''s normal. Anyway, he''s in S City now." Tao Ran disapproved as he didn''t want to know everything about this man. He was afraid that this man would want to tell his sister.


    "No, I''m saying that he and a woman seem to be very close." In a moment of desperation, Ye Ning Tian explained everything she saw.


    "Oh." Tao Ran only said a single word before he stopped talking.


    "Brother Ran, are you not worried about An Xin at all?" Ye Ningtian anxiously asked with a slightly angry and disapproving attitude.


    "Eldest Miss, there are a lot of things that you don''t know, so everything you saw today is really normal." Tao Ran didn''t know how to explain it to Ye Ning Tian, so he simply said a few words.


    What ¡­" "What''s going on?" He didn''t expect Tao Ran''s reply to be like this, "How could it be? It''s only been a few days and that woman doesn''t seem like a nice person. I feel unhappy with her and even embarrassed her a little in front of the crowd." Ye Ningtian was somewhat speechless. Perhaps his actions were no different from rubbing salt into a wound to Tao Ran and Tao Tian, who had just come across an accident.


    "Eldest Miss, thank you for your kind intentions. My sister is doing very well right now." Tao Ran sighed and said with a heavy tone, "Sorry for the trouble."


    "Brother Ran, what are you saying? We ¡­" Are we good friends? " Ye Ning Tian reluctantly defined their relationship as'' a good friend ''.


    "No matter what you say, my family''s matters have caused you quite a bit of trouble," Tao Ran politely said. "It''s already so late, why are you still running around outside? Why aren''t you going home? If you go back too late, Ye Dong will worry. " Tao Ran warned.


    "I-I''m already home, driving by myself, don''t worry." Hearing Tao Ran''s admonition, Ye Ningtian felt a wave of warmth. She really cherished the feeling of warmth from this man who rarely spoke. However, on her mouth, she still had the appearance of a monk.


    "Then you have to be careful." Tao Ran said worriedly.


    "I know, Brother Ran. Alright, then it''s okay. I''ll hang up now." Ye Ning Tian happily hung up the phone. As she drove, she reminisced about the warmth Tao Ran had given her.


    "Brother, who is it?" Seeing her brother''s gentle tone, Tao Yao couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "It''s the Eldest Miss." Tao Ran honestly replied.


    "She''s looking for you!" "Oh!" Tao Tian pointed at Tao Ran with an evil smile.


    "Alright, we didn''t say anything. Look at you." Tao Ran still had a cold expression on his face as he knocked on Tao Tian''s head. He felt gratified in his heart; he already knew how to laugh. That must be the beginning of his recovery. Poor little sister, just what do I need to do to keep you away from harm?


    "Hey, tell me, tell me, what did you guys say?" Tao Tian jumped around Tao Ran, full of curiosity.


    "Just a few greetings." Tao Ran didn''t want to tell Tao Tian that what Ye Ning Tian saw today had caused her to feel sad. She didn''t have any other use, so why would she want to tell him?


    "I don''t want to believe it. It must be a secret. Forget it, I can''t be bothered with you." Tao Yao raised her arms and returned to her bedroom.


    In the darkness, Tao Tian gently leaned against the wall of the room, his face filled with sorrow. His body continued to slowly slide down, and he wanted to cry, but the sound would disturb his brother or his safety. Tao Tian only covered his mouth tightly, I''m afraid that we will never see each other again in this life, tomorrow, I will watch as your plane slowly flew across the sky without a trace, heaven knows, I am very reluctant, I will never do anything for you, I only hope that you will completely forget about me, live your new life, Tao Tian silently thought, letting your tears fall ¡­


    On Monday morning, Lei Zichen took Irene with him to the airport. His feelings were contradictory, he wanted to leave, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so. He carefully kept the flowers that An''an sent to him, no matter whose baby he was.


    After hearing the registration notification, the assistants carried their luggage and Qi Xue''er as they entered the plane ¡­


    As the plane slowly took off, Lei Zichen''s last remaining look of nostalgia was at the sky above S City. It was such a beautiful small city, yet he couldn''t figure out anything about it. Everything, see you again ¡­


    Far away, outside the airport, Tao Tian tried his best to lift his face up. He wanted to see the plane take off and the person inside the plane leaving with his heart. Goodbye, and we''ll never see each other again ¡­


    "Brother Ran, are you in a bad mood?" On the way to work, Ye Ning Tian sat uneasily inside her car. She had just read from the newspaper that Lei Zichen''s group had left S City. Naturally, she knew that Tao Tian''s mood would be greatly affected.


    "How do you know?" Tao Ran glanced at Ye Ning Tian from the corner of his eye before he asked with a smile.


    "I guessed it. Lei Zichen left today, I think ¡­" "I don''t think An Xin will be happy. If she''s in a bad mood, you might be unhappy too." Ye Ningtian seriously analyzed.


    "Yeah." Tao Ran nodded his head. He saw that his sister had disappeared early in the morning, and a note was left on the table. He knew that his sister must have gone to the airport, and even if she couldn''t see him off, with her little sister''s personality, she would still silently watch as Lei Zichen left.


    "Look, I knew it." Ye Ning Tian was obviously very pleased with herself for guessing Tao Ran''s thoughts.


    "Here, this is for you. I hope he can help you to feel better." As Ye Ning Tian spoke, she handed over a thick brown paper bag.


    "What is this?" Tao Ran stretched out a hand to take the brown paper bag as he drove.


    "You''ll know when you open it later." Ye Ningtian pretended to be mysterious as he smiled playfully.


    "Alright, I''m here. I hope you can be happy today." Ye Ning Tian skipped out of the car. She turned around and waved towards Tao Ran before leaving with a smile.


    Tao Ran couldn''t help but smile. He opened the brown paper bag and saw that it was a thick stack of documents. He opened it and saw that Ye Jinsheng had personally given him the documents to promote Tao Ran to be the department manager.


    Brother Ran, this definitely is not for the sake of making you happy, it''s just a coincidence. Yesterday, when I went home and saw dad working on this document, he personally made it, so I thought, you must be in a bad mood today, so I told dad to give this to you. I hope that you know a quarter of an hour ahead of time, then I''ll have a good mood in advance, I hope you''ll be happy ¡ª ¡ª Ye Ning Tian.


    Tao Ran looked at this page and couldn''t help but smile. This Ye Ning Tian was sometimes quite adorable.


    Tao Ran kept the documents and started the car before leaving with a smile ¡­


    After arriving at the company, Tao Ran parked the car and returned to his office. He looked at the documents in the brown paper bag and thought for a while. Finally, he decided to take the initiative and look for Ye Jinsheng.


    Tuk, tuk, tuk ¡­


    In front of Ye Jinsheng''s office door, there were several loud and clear knocks on the door. After that, he stood there quietly and waited.


    "Come in ¡­" Ye Jinsheng''s vigorous voice resounded.


    "Director Ye, it''s me ¡­" Tao Ran walked into the office with the documents and smiled at Ye Jinsheng.


    "Director Ye, the young miss gave this to me this morning." Tao Ran waved the document in his hand and looked at Ye Jinsheng.


    Tao Ran was always like this. Others were always bowing and groveling in front of Ye Jinsheng and Ye Ningtian, but he was always neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh, you''re talking about this. That''s right. Yesterday, you insisted on asking me to leave. You said you wanted me to personally hand it to you. Haha, why is it that this girl is usually so dishonest, do you not believe me?" Ye Jinsheng was surprised for a moment before he smiled and said.


    "That''s not true, but ¡­" Tao Ran shook his head and continued, "It''s just that I''m just a chauffeur and bodyguard. How can I be the manager of your administration department?" Tao Ran asked in surprise.


    "Haha, Aran, you don''t have to be so surprised. Actually, I already had this thought a long time ago, the last time you accompanied me to discuss business with a foreign investor, I found out that your English was good, and that you were very professional when it came to business, so I turned my head to look at your resume and found that you had also graduated from a famous school in Yan City. I am a virtuous person, and I did it for the sake of the company.


    Ye Jinsheng and Lei Haotian shared some similarities. Both of them were famous Confucian merchants. These words made sense, and it touched Tao Ran''s heart.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I really have to thank Director Ye for his trust in me." Tao Ran smiled.


    During the negotiations with the foreign merchants, there was no one who could communicate with them. Ye Jinsheng was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do, but Tao Ran had helped him with the project from the bottom of his heart. After that, Ye Jinsheng had thanked him for his reward, and this matter had passed.

 C192

    "Haha, what''s there to be polite about? Are you trying to help the company? Let''s do it like this. Tomorrow, I''ll work at your new office. I believe in you, young man." Ye Jinsheng walked around his desk and patted Tao Ran''s shoulder to show his encouragement. Tao Ran smiled and nodded without saying anything else.


    He was not an indecisive person, but facing the concern of someone who was not related to him, he still made this hard guy, who had turned into a cold and warm man with a long lifespan, feel some warmth. The reality was that he wanted to bring his sister away from this peaceful place that no longer belonged to them ¡­


    In his heart, he couldn''t wait for Tao Tian to bear all the suffering. It was just that he was used to seeing the indifference of the common people and the false faces of the upper class. Ye Ning Tian''s act of camaraderie moved Tao Ran.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen examples of people destroying others because of his feelings. Irene was one such example, while Ye Ningtian had too many opportunities and possibilities, yet she didn''t. This deep affection still made Tao Ran think back a bit.


    "Ran, what are you thinking about?" Ye Jinsheng patted Tao Ran''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I will definitely help you." After thinking about it, Tao Ran finally told Ye Jinsheng.


    "Director Ye, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going out to work first."


    "Alright, go ahead." Ye Jinsheng waved his arm and walked out of the office with a smile on his face.


    Walking back to his office, Tao Ran sat silently at his desk. His office was nothing more than a narrow and dark room. However, the environment in front of him didn''t stop him from thinking. He was constantly thinking of all possible ways to achieve perfection.


    This place was no longer safe. They had to leave, but ¡­ Thinking about Ye Ning Tian''s smile that morning, Tao Ran suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with her. Whether it was love or not, the only person who treated him like this, other than his sister, was perhaps this young miss who he met in his hometown.


    "No matter what, I will help Ye Dong for a period of time for now. After I make some achievements, I will leave," Tao Ran said to himself. Thinking about his circumstances was really interesting. Every time he made up his mind to leave a place, there would always be various things that would affect his footsteps ¡­


    No matter what, the safety of his sister and An An was more important. As such, Tao Ran silently made up his mind ¡­ Since he had already promised to do his job, he would definitely do his job well ¡­


    He was speechless as he stared out the window in a daze at the scenery. The person who had shared this landscape with him had left with another woman, leaving just like that with a mood that she might not have realized. She and her children were left alone with this sky that was no longer calm ¡­


    When the car stopped at the station, Tao Tian slowly walked down. There was still some distance from her home, but she wasn''t in a hurry to get in a car. With such a tragic and chaotic train of thought, in this small city with such a comfortable atmosphere, she still wanted to empty her mind.


    Tao Tian playfully leapt onto the side of the road, which was a level higher than the road. He slightly spread open his upper arms and the wind blew his hair, causing even his long skirt and clothes to sway. Tao Tian slowly closed his eyes and imagined himself flying. Thinking this, Tao Tian couldn''t help but laugh at his stupidity.


    For a moment, the people on the roadside cast sidelong glances at the strangely beautiful girl who was slowly walking along the shoulder of the road with her eyes squinted and a smile on her face.


    Tao Tian enjoyed the gaze from a stranger, this city where no one knew her, where she had once lived a very comfortable life. However, he suddenly came, but he left again, and his state of mind was not much different from three years ago, in fact, it was even more sorrowful.


    Thankfully, love is not everything, fortunately, everything is not love, Tao Tian secretly comforted himself, secretly smiled.


    Continuing on in the direction of home was a new day. No matter what, he had to live every day ¡­


    In the distance, a long lens stretched towards her. After a "kacha kacha" sound, all of the silhouettes in front of her were recorded within the camera. Behind the camera, a complacent smile flashed.


    You can get them without any trouble, the man said with a smile.


    The plane landed steadily on the ground. Lei Zichen brought Irene out of the cabin, and forcefully sniffed the air that floated above Yan City with a hint of impetuousness, which was his familiar smell. After staying in S City for a long time, he met Tao Tian, and rescued her from the hands of Director Wang who intended to follow the rules and regulations of her family.


    All of this became even more unreal the moment he stepped onto Yan City''s land. Lei Zichen let out a bitter smile. He continued to walk out of the airport, where Wisely''s car was waiting. It was already afternoon, and he planned to return to the company first. He hadn''t been back for a long time, so he was still worried about some things.


    Ever since Tao Tian had ''passed away'', the Lei Family had undergone a great change. Lei Haotian gradually faded away, leaving Lei Zichen with the task of managing the business bit by bit. After Lei Zichen had experienced the loss of his wife, been deceived, and had almost been killed, he had worked even harder to overthrow the Tao Family.


    "Lei Dong, it''s already so late. Do you still want to return to the company? You just came back from S City, so you should be very tired. " Wisely said with concern. As Lei Zichen''s assistant, Wisely was very dutiful and responsible. When Lei Zichen had left the police force, he had accompanied his diligent assistant, Lei Zichen. As the Lei Family''s business grew as Lei Zichen did something, Wisely became busier and busier.


    "It''s fine, I''m not tired either. You can take Miss Ai home, I''ll go to the company myself." Lei Zichen patted Wisely. "Thank you, brother. It''s been hard on you."


    "It''s fine, Lei Dong. We even prepared some dishes to welcome you and Miss Ai." Wisely glanced at Irene and said, somewhat embarrassed.


    "It''s alright, you guys can go eat. I''ll go first, you can take her in the car." Lei Zichen didn''t even look at Irene as he finished speaking. Under Wisely''s astonished gaze, he turned around, got out of the taxi and drove away.


    I don''t want to do anything, it''s just that I don''t know how to face Irene, life is really ironic. No matter what, in my most miserable and heartbroken moment, this woman is always by my side. It doesn''t matter if she is a perfect woman or not, she is still a woman that belongs entirely to me ¡­


    Lei Zichen was still smiling bitterly. When he met Tao Tian, or perhaps when he recalled, this was the only expression he had. He didn''t want to think about anything related to his feelings, he just wanted to find something to busy himself so that he wouldn''t have too much time to think about too many things.


    "Miss Ai, we ¡­ Shall we go? " Wisely looked at Irene, who was trying her best to hold it in, and said this with some hesitation.


    "Well, Wisely, I''m tired, too. No, please take me home." Irene said with disappointment in her eyes.


    "Oh, that''s good, Miss Ai. Please get in the car." Wisely quickly opened the door for Eileen and ushered her into the car.


    "Miss Ai, did you have a good time in S city?" Irene lowered her head to play with her phone without making a sound. For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, so Wisely didn''t say anything.


    "It''s fine," Irene said without raising her head, her head still lowered as she kept fiddling with the phone in her hand.


    On the other side, Lei Zichen, who had already arrived at the company, received a message from Irene, "Brother Zichen, what are we really? Right now. " He did not need to think deeply to know that his tone was one of grievance and sorrow.


    Lei Zichen knitted his brows. To be so close to Irene, this was a huge injustice.


    "What do you want?" Lei Zichen didn''t answer directly, but threw the question back to Irene.


    "Brother Zichen, you know it." A question that only required a few words to answer was kicked around by the two of them.


    "Let me think." Lei Zichen still didn''t give a clear answer.


    "No, I want you to tell me right now, with your first impression." Irene was very stubborn.


    "Alright, Irene, everything will be as you wish." A long time later, Lei Zichen pressed the send button.


    After a long sigh, he slumped down on the back of his leather chair.


    Why was he always so at a loss when he was in a strange situation? Since this life was probably the same, so what if he married someone? Not to mention that Irene didn''t interfere too much in his affairs.


    Lei Zichen''s heart was filled with sorrow, but it was more of a compromise for the matters of this world.


    After receiving the short message, Irene''s face was filled with gratification. No matter what, her hard work had paid off. It wasn''t that Lei Zichen didn''t like her, but her actions had only further forced him to recognize her heart.


    Irene couldn''t help but tightly grip the phone in her hand, a sweet smile on her face.


    "Miss Ai, it''s your home." After the car turned a corner, its speed gradually slowed down. Wisely, she turned around and said to Irene.


    "Oh, good, thank you Wisely," Irene came back to her senses and hurriedly jumped out of the car, smiling as she spoke to Wisely, causing her to be completely stunned. She had never expected this woman to be so fickle.


    "Oh, then take care, Miss Ai." Wisely scratched her hair, watched Irene walk into the house, then turned and left.


    "Daddy, I''m back!" After entering the house, Irene shouted loudly while looking around for her father.


    "Linlin, you''re back." The voice of the distant Ai Zidong came from the study and reached Irene''s ears.

 C193

    "Quick, let dad have a look. Tell the kitchen that Miss has returned and that we have more food today." Ai Zizhu pulled his daughter to look around and said with a smile.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Irene asked while smiling at her father''s mercy.


    "Your mommy went out to play mahjong. She''ll be back soon." "How was it, did you get anything on this trip, darling girl?" Ai Zi asked with a look of anticipation.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Irene lowered her head, a little shy.


    "Aiya, Linlin, what''s so strange about that? A man should marry a woman, there''s nothing to be shy about." Ai Zidong, on the other hand, looked like a big monk as he said to his daughter, "You''ve followed Lei Zichen for so long and you''ve always been unclear about him. How is it? Is he touched by this trip to S City?"


    "Of course, Dad. He just told me that everything is as I wish." Irene excitedly reported her results to her father.


    "My daughter is so awesome, haha." Ai Zidong became even more proud, "Even one of Yan City''s famous diamond king, Ol ''Five, is sure to be powerful." His daughter had a good home and was able to bring benefits to her family, so he was naturally very satisfied.


    "How is it? Is S City fun?" When Ai Zidong saw his daughter, he had a lot to say.


    "Of course, I still have some surprises." Even though she had made things difficult for Tao Tian, it was all for Lei Zichen. She did not really want her to encounter any danger, which went against her original intentions. As long as she could be together with Lei Zichen, she would still be willing to keep this a secret for Tao Tian.


    "What unexpected harvest?" asked Ai Zidong in confusion.


    "Ugh ¡­" No... "Nothing." Irene wanted to take back what she had said, but she couldn''t help but look flustered.


    "Look at how half-spoken you are, forget it, I can''t be bothered with you," seeing that Irene didn''t have anything special to say, Ai Zidong pointed at Irene''s nose and smiled.


    "Alright dad, I''m going to take a bath. I feel really uncomfortable sleeping at the hotel these few days. I miss my big bed so much. I''ll go take my rest later." After Irene said this, she went upstairs while humming a song. From between her eyebrows, it could be seen that she was a woman immersed in happiness.


    After Tao Tian and Tao Ran left Tao family''s mansion, Tao Weiguang dismissed most of the servants and drivers who had helped Tao Tian and Tao Ran before. Only a few people were left to take care of his daily necessities.


    Without Tao Ran and Tao Tian, these secret weapons, Tao Weiguang may still be valiant and dangerous, but he still lacked a right hand man and a left hand man.


    Although the Tao family''s mansion and the entire Tao family were still ranked among the top few on the Yan City''s Wealthy Class List, their glory was far below that of the previous rankings.


    However, the only thing they admired was the fact that Tao Weiguang didn''t show any sign of weakness in front of the white-haired man delivering the black haired man to him.


    On the third day after the two siblings'' accident, Tao Weiguang returned to the company to clear up all the work that had been assigned to Tao Ran and managed by himself. Ning Zhiyuan was still working as his assistant.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Qing Qing became Tao Ran and Tao Tian''s trusted aides. They became the only two survivors of this massive job cuts.


    "Master, it''s late. It''s time to rest." Tao Weiguang was still in the living room, earnestly reading today''s newspaper. On it was written: Lei Zichen''s girlfriend, Irene, and the movie star, Qi Xue-er, had arrived in Yan City from S City.


    In recent years, the Lei and Tao Families had been flourishing like the sun in the sky. On the contrary, the Tao family was in a state of decline. Therefore, Tao Weiguang''s thoughts were mostly focused on how to turn the tide, and the matter of finding Ma Hui Xin and the two siblings became less interesting.


    "Understood, Mrs. Chan. I''ll go to bed now. You should get some rest as well." Tao Weiguang raised his face up and glanced through his reading glasses. Steward Chen Mu replied with a smile.


    "Oh, alright then. Old master, don''t work too hard. I''m going to rest." With that, Mrs. Chan turned and left.


    Lei Zichen was a playboy after all. Almost every day, news about him would appear in the major newspapers and magazines of Yan City, either on the financial page or in the gossip magazines. In short, with him there would be a lot of news.


    In comparison, the only white-haired old man in the Tao clan was Tao Weiguang. Naturally, there were fewer people who paid attention to him. Tao Weiguang frowned as he thought of a solution. Only with attention will one be able to attract more partners.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" After the urgent ringing of his cell phone, Tao Weiguang pressed the answer button. It was a call that was being secretly made.


    "Did you discover something?" When he picked up the phone, Tao Weiguang immediately asked. After all, secretly, it was very rare to call him.


    "Master, it''s a very important discovery. I need to speak to you about it." He sounded solemn, as if he had made a big discovery.


    "Alright, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Tao Weiguang was in high spirits. Ever since the ''death'' of the two siblings, there had been no good news for a very long time.


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Weiguang extinguished the lights in the study, and quickly rushed to the secret passageway''s location. He twisted and turned, and a hidden staircase appeared.


    "Secretly, quickly tell me, did you discover Madam''s whereabouts?" Tao Weiguang was somewhat agitated as he nearly shouted out loud.


    "Yes, master," he nodded in agreement, frowning and hesitating.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something else?" Seeing the hidden interest in his expression, Tao Weiguang couldn''t help but anxiously ask.


    "Master, look at these photos." After she said that, she switched to the photo mode. It was the picture of Aunt Zhong, Tao Ran, and even Lei Zichen having dinner together.


    The photo clearly showed everyone''s face, even An''an''s.


    "They are still alive!" Tao Weiguang said as he pounded the table with his heavy fists.


    "Old master, don''t get too worked up yet ¡­" Tao Weiguang''s anger was completely within his expectations, as he tried to console her.


    "Wait a minute, this child?" Tao Weiguang snapped back to reality and pointed at little An An in Tao Tian''s arms, "Also, they ¡­" How did they get together? Had Hui Xin colluded with them long ago?! " He had too many questions that he wanted to answer right away.


    "I have yet to investigate the specifics. After confirming the identities of these people, I will immediately report this to you, Master." He said with some embarrassment.


    "Secretly, well done." Tao Weiguang couldn''t help extending his hand to praise.


    "Master, this child has been calling Eldest Miss Mommy all this time, calling her Daddy Lei Dong. I think it should be their child." He secretly narrated the events of the past few days in detail to Tao Weiguang.


    "What!" Tao Weiguo couldn''t believe his ears. He vaguely felt that the deaths of Tao Ran and Tao Tian were not that simple, but he definitely didn''t expect that Tao Tian would already have a baby in the womb, and even gave birth to a child for the Lei Family. Looking at how intimate the photos were, Tao Weiguang could not help but burn with anger, "What do you think I am? Do you take me as a fool?"


    "Master, please don''t be angry yet," he urged her in a hurry.


    "Secretly, what else?" It was obvious that Tao Weiguang couldn''t wait to take action.


    "Madam and young miss''s homes are neighbors, the three of them live side by side, and their relationship is very harmonious. The three of them often dine together at Madame''s house." He slowly told her everything he saw and heard.


    "Master, look, this is the picture and TV program I found in S City." After he finished speaking, he secretly began to show Tao Weiguang all the information he had gathered.


    The picture was of a famous movie star, Sophie, with six female models of similar stature standing on either side of her in the middle of a large poster she had taken for a fashion spokeswoman for a certain brand.


    "What is this?" Tao Weiguang frowned as his eyes constantly flickered, trying to find out what was so special about this poster.


    "Master, you are looking at the last model in the last group on the right," Noticing Tao Weiguang''s urgent gaze, he hurriedly explained, "Do you look like our Miss?"


    When he said this, Tao Weiguang''s gaze immediately fell on the portrait he secretly mentioned. Although there was a slight change in her attire, hairstyle and figure, but Tao Weiguang, who had raised her up, immediately recognized her as Tao Tian.


    "This is heaven! How did she become like this?" Tao Weiguang found this somewhat unbelievable. Indeed, compared to the young girl from a few years ago, the image of Tao Tian in the photo was even more charming.


    "There''s also this. Master, please take a look." Secretly she played a clip of Family Day.


    It was the scene of three people trying their best to play and ultimately get first place. The three people in the video shared the same smile and shared a blissful feeling. Everything seemed harmonious and natural; it really looked like a blissful and harmonious family.


    "This is Lei Zichen?" Tao Weiguang felt it was inconceivable. Was all this planned by them three years ago, or was it just a coincidence?


    "Yes, this is a video of the three of them appearing on the local television station for a while." He added darkly.


    "This child looks so lively and adorable, but unfortunately, he''s not the descendant of our Tao family." Tao Weiguo''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he watched the innocent little An''an in the video. Seeing the three of them laughing happily in the video, he wished he could grab his tiny throat right now.


    "Very good. Secretly, what other information do you have? What are they living on now? " Tao Weiguang suddenly thought of this important question and hurriedly asked.


    "According to my investigation, Miss should be working as a makeup artist in a modeling company in S City, while Young Master is working as a driver and bodyguard in the largest company in the pillar industry of S City. From the looks of it, Miss should be favored by the Chairman of the company, after all, Young Master''s appearance and ability are not to be underestimated."


    He was indeed meticulous in his work. In the past few days, he had already taken a good look at the three of them.

 C194

    "Then... Then what about Hui Xin? " When this name was mentioned, Tao Weiguang''s eyes were filled with hatred and complex emotions.


    "Madam is currently dancing in a dance group. It seems like she has a professional hobby, but she doesn''t rely on her job to survive. She doesn''t seem to be relying on anything and she lives a good life." As for Ma Hui Xin''s occupation, after a few investigations, it turned out to be fruitless.


    "You don''t have to rely on anything to live a good life?" "Ma Hui Xin sure has some skills. Secretly, well done, continue monitoring me. Since they like to die in car accidents so much, then I will fulfill their wish. My little darlings, my secret weapons, since you are not willing to work for me anymore, then the value of your lives will come to an end." Tao Weiguang grinned evilly as he muttered to himself. Following that, he laughed heartily towards the sky. Even his hair stood on end when he heard this.


    "Old master, what should we do next?" He did have some understanding of Tao Weiguang''s temper, but he had never seen such a look before.


    "Don''t move. Pay close attention to their movements. Remember to report back to me every day. Let me think about how I can play this game. Only then will it be interesting." Tao Weiguang smiled sinisterly and instructed secretly.


    "Very well, my lord," he said with a nod of his head.


    "Alright, that''s all for now. If you have anything else, remember to report." Tao Weiguang said as he closed the call.


    The basement did not turn on any lights. When he turned off the video, the room was completely dark. He paced back and forth, not in a hurry to leave this narrow and dark space. The sinister smile on his face made him look even more like a man-eating demon.


    "Those who betrayed me, all of them, will not have a good ending." The black and white hair and hale expression seemed more like a strange picture in the darkness.


    After an unknown amount of time, Tao Weiguang seemed to have made up his mind. He quickly left the basement and returned to his bedroom. Although his movements were quick, he tried to be as light as possible, not wanting to alarm anyone.


    No one in the Tao family knew that there was such a huge secret beneath their feet. Tao Weiguang was very satisfied with today''s harvest, so he quickly fell asleep on his bed. He hadn''t slept soundly for a long time, but he secretly found out that it was enough to rouse his tired nerves ¡­


    The next morning, at the Lei Clan...


    "Dad, I''m going to work." Lei Zichen said to Lei Haotian as he looked in the mirror and tied his tie.


    "Alright, be careful on the way. Drive slowly." Lei Haotian warned as he sat on the living room''s sofa, watching the morning news.


    "Don''t worry, dad." Lei Zichen said as he prepared to leave.


    "Oh yeah, it''s Zichen." Lei Haotian seemed to have remembered something important, and he immediately called out to Lei Zichen.


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" Hearing his father calling out to him, Lei Zichen hurriedly stopped himself.


    "How are you and Irene? There''s been a lot of talk about her going to S City to see your class. " Lei Haotian probed.


    "This matter ¡­" Lei Zichen frowned. He didn''t know how to explain everything he had seen and heard in S City to his father.


    "Don''t worry dad, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Lei Zichen thought for a while, then said to his father firmly.


    "Father believes in you, but Irene is also a good girl. She has been waiting for you for many years now, and Tao Tian has already been dead for three years. It is also time for our Lei Family to have a new Young Mistress." Lei Haotian slowly enunciated every single word. As he thought about Tao Tian''s accidental death, he felt a bit sorrowful. It was as if the fate of the Lei Family and women was the same.


    After a long time, Lei Zichen didn''t say anything. He had already reached the main entrance and stopped moving. His father''s back view, drawn by the morning sunlight, seemed to grow longer and longer due to the growing worry in his heart ¡­


    "Alright dad, I understand. Don''t worry, I''m going to work." In the end, Lei Zichen still gave his father this answer and left home with quick steps.


    As he drove, his thoughts were churning. He knew that he shouldn''t be acting like this, that the only person in the world who knew that Tao Tian and his sister were still alive was Irene. However, they couldn''t tell anyone else about it. In the end, it was just a dream. When he woke up, he reached out his hand to grab it, but it was still just a piece of barren land.


    However, right now, even though she was one person away from him, and he had so many people with him, there was no one who was willing to come here with him. This place was buried together with Tao Tian, becoming a memorial that could not be touched.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" The rapid ringtone on his cell phone didn''t need any time to think to know that it was definitely Irene. She pressed the answer button, and Irene''s sweet voice once again filled Lei Zichen''s eardrums.


    "Brother Zichen, good morning. Are you on your way to work?" I miss you a little. " Eileen said a lot of things in one breath.


    "Yeah, I''m driving. I''m already on my way to work." Lei Zichen''s mood was gradually easing up. Apparently, he was willing to talk to Irene for a bit more today.


    "Oh, then you have to be careful. I''m also on my way to the company." Eileen was now working for her father''s company, and she was more of a celebrity than a job because she didn''t look as free as she did at home.


    "Oh, then you still have to be careful." Lei Zichen''s answer was a bit mechanical and a bit absent-minded.


    "Got it." In front of Lei Zichen, she was no longer a proud princess, but more like a beggar who wanted to be pitied. She spent her days surrounding Lei Zichen, hoping that he would show her mercy.


    Lei Zichen no longer spoke. He just let the phone stay cold and focused on driving.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Zichen-ge, drive the car properly first, I''m hanging up." After such a long silence, Irene did not know what to say. She knew that Lei Zichen had not completely calmed down, but she did not care. After waiting for such a long time, what could she do?


    "Ah ¡­" Irene, are you free tonight ¡­ " Lei Zichen thought for a moment before asking.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Irene promised without thinking.


    "Alright, I''ll pick you up after work that night." Lei Zichen said. He wanted to adjust his emotions and face this woman properly. After all, he didn''t want anything bad to happen to her. His body and mind were already exhausted.


    "Good, good, good." Irene nodded her head and said excitedly, "Brother Zichen, I will wait for you at the company." The sweet voice was filled with joy.


    "Alright, that''s all. Remember to wait for me tonight. Goodbye." After finishing his last sentence, Lei Zichen hung up the phone. He still couldn''t completely focus on himself to face this woman who was deeply in love with him.


    Elene, on the other hand, held the phone tightly in her hand with a face full of excitement. No matter what, no matter how big of an obstacle there was in front of her, it wouldn''t be a heavy past. No matter if it was Tao Tian or An''an, they couldn''t stop her from being together with Lei Zichen ¡­


    As the car sped through the streets of Yan City, Lei Zichen tried his best to prevent himself from looking in either direction. The familiar scenes that happened before reminded him of the happy days he had spent here with Tao Tian.


    It had been three years, three whole years, and he had been working hard to train himself, not to look at people, not to touch things, everyone knew that behind things was emotions. After so much difficulty, he forced himself to crawl out from his sorrow, but he did not expect that this even greater sadness would ruthlessly bite his heart, as if it were being desperately ravaged by the warmth and coldness of the heavens. He felt his heart being crushed, the sound of it breaking, but it did not heal.


    After a few turns, Lei Zichen arrived at the company.


    "Lei Dong, you''re here." As soon as he entered the company, Wisely hurriedly greeted Lei Zichen.


    "Wisely, take the list of the days I''ve been away to my office and I want to look at it one at a time. Then in the afternoon, remember to call a board of directors for me. Lei Zichen had a serious look on his face. He was fully focused on his work.


    All these years, Lei Zichen''s Lei Clan had risen to power so quickly that the Tao Clan was no longer able to fight back. However, at the final moment, Lei Zichen''s heart softened and he did not kill everyone.


    However, this time around, his feelings for Tao Tian became more and more complicated. Since his old relationship was so fragile, how could he not laugh if he thought about it?


    Lei Zichen had already made up his mind. No matter what, he would seize the last piece of land in the Tao Clan.


    "Ok, Lei Dong. I will prepare it immediately for you." Wisely hurried to prepare. He knew Lei Zichen''s personality too well. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust him, but that everything had to be done personally.


    "Lei Dong, I''ve already prepared the information for you," Wisely said as she handed him over.


    "Alright, put it over there." Lei Zichen nodded. His expression was cold and serious, without any hint of emotion. Compared to his previous grief and indignation, he was like a completely different person. He only said a few words before he lowered his head and continued with his work.


    Wisely put down the documents and quietly left Lei''s office. He knew that Lei Zichen didn''t like to be disturbed while he was at work.


    Lei Zichen started flipping through the pages one by one. Seeing the success of each project that he had taken over, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Lei Zichen was born into the police force, so his business philosophy was also mixed with a bit of Jianghu aura. He had always maintained his spirit of helping the weak, placing some small companies that were on the verge of bankruptcy or had insufficient funds under his command.


    Before they left for S City, there were already a few projects under negotiation. Who would have thought that it would be completed in just a month''s time? The Lei Clan had grown a lot stronger, which naturally made Lei Zichen extremely excited.


    Unknowingly, he had read through more than half of the information and more than half of the time had passed ¡­

 C195

    "Lei Dong, the directors are ready. They are waiting for you in the conference room." Wisely knocked on the door and said softly, "Lei Zichen is still as hardworking as he was when he was a police officer. He can forget about everything else."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. I''ll be right there." Lei Zichen woke up from his stupor, hurriedly packed up his stuff, grabbed his notebook and went with Wisely to the meeting room upstairs.


    Walking into the meeting room, all the major shareholders were already seated in an orderly manner, waiting for Lei Zichen.


    "Sorry everyone, I was too engrossed in reading the information just now. I came late." After all, his qualifications were still shallow, so most of the shareholders could be his uncles at their age.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Lei Zichen nodded at everyone and signaled for the meeting to begin.


    Wisely turned on the projector, and all of Lai''s plans to seize Taun''s West Hill villas were laid out in front of these shareholders.


    The moment this project was announced, the crowd went into an uproar as they all began whispering amongst themselves.


    "Lei Dong, even though Tao Weiguang''s reputation has plummeted in recent years, he said that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If we do this, there will still be some risks." Some shareholders stood up and suggested.


    "Yes, Uncle He, I know." Lei Zichen waved his hand at the man who just spoke. He had once fought alongside Lei Haotian, and now, he had even helped Lei Zichen fight a few beautiful battles. He could indeed be considered as one of the rich and powerful men of the Lei Clan.


    "That''s why I''m asking all the uncles here to discuss some countermeasures." Lei Zichen looked around with a smile.


    "This West Mountain Villa is Tao Weiguang''s trump card. If we take him down with us, then the entire Tao clan will completely collapse." Lei Zichen couldn''t help feeling a bit excited as he thought about his plan.


    "But if that''s the case, we will also have to take a huge risk!" Uncle He said with some unease. As he saw Lei Zichen brimming with youthful vigor, he was also a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger. This caused him to feel a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just discussing with everyone to see how feasible this matter is." Lei Zichen wasn''t in a hurry to throw out his argument, he merely nodded and smiled at the crowd.


    "In my opinion, the feasibility is not that big. Tao Weiguang did not intend to sell off the Western Mountain, and it is indeed a piece of golden land. No matter who he is in, it is impossible for him to give it away this way." An old official objected.


    "I know, so please take a look at my plan." Lei Zichen said as he waved the infrared ray in his hand to show everyone the plan he had written.


    "First of all, in the past few years, the rise of the Lei Clan has overpowered many of the small companies that belong to the Tao clan, and they have quickly developed into the small shareholders of the Lei Clan. Then, we will continue to follow this method and swallow up some of the small and medium-sized enterprises around the Tao clan, ants will nibble on the bones, and the day that we get our hands on this Western Mountain, will be our ultimate goal."


    Lei Zichen simply expressed his thoughts. "Small and medium-sized enterprises are an important part of supporting Tao''s business. If this part is shaken, then Tao''s life is in danger." Lei Zichen spoke passionately. Even all of the old officials present nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Alright, since everyone agrees, I hope that you can come up with a more detailed plan and hand it to Wisely tomorrow. I will study it carefully, and then we can meet and decide on it." Seeing that everyone had been persuaded by him, Lei Zichen relaxed for a moment. To show mercy to others was more like being cruel to himself, Lei Zichen thought.


    "Alright, let''s discuss the matter first." Lei Zichen returned to his seat, placed both his hands on the round table, and looked around at the surrounding shareholders. Everyone had a different expression, but it was not relaxed at all.


    "Alright, now please speak freely." Lei Zichen nodded, indicating that everyone can begin.


    "Lei Dong, I believe that this is no small matter. We must be careful."


    First, Uncle He said, "We can start investigating which of the recent small companies in Tao''s company are on the verge of bankruptcy and not being able to continue running it. We have rushed to talk to the people in this department before they came looking for them, giving them a better treatment than Tao''s. After all, the most attractive thing for us is to give these people some scattered shares. Uncle He could see the lofty ambitions of this young man, so he naturally gave him his full support.


    "Alright, what Uncle He said makes sense. We should follow this direction and develop." In the past, Lei Zichen was one of a kind, dividing the entire Lei Family into several sectors, with the exception of guaranteeing the rights and interests of the various shareholders, the rest of the shares were all distributed to the scattered shareholders. As a listed company, the benefits these retail investors received far exceeded what they could manage on their own.


    Although they had met with some opposition from some of the older directors at the execution site, as they thought that doing so would infringe upon their rights and interests, over time, as they watched as Lei''s family grew stronger, the money in their pockets also rose along with them, and the voices of opposition gradually weakened. Only now did the directors of the entire company have a whole new level of respect for this young chairman ¡­


    The discussion lasted all afternoon, and the final conclusion was basically the same as what Lai Zichen and Uncle He had said.


    Lei Zichen raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was time for him to get off work.


    "Alright, uncles and uncles, let''s end the discussion here for today. May I trouble you to submit a written document for me tomorrow, and we can discuss the views of everyone in detail?" Lei Zichen maintained his humble smile. "Sorry for the trouble. This meeting will end here." With that, Lei Zichen turned and left.


    After returning to his office, he started to sort out the homework he had done throughout the day, while organizing his thoughts that had been a little disordered by the free discussion. In the shopping mall, he had to keep himself clear-headed at all times.


    After tidying up for a while, Lei Zichen picked up the phone that was lying on the table for the whole afternoon. When he opened it, he found that there were more than ten missed calls from Irene.


    Looking at the time, it wasn''t too late yet. Lei Zichen hurried out. Since he had already decided to face the situation properly, he couldn''t let down his expectations.


    "Hey, Irene, are you still at the company?" Lei Zichen hurriedly called Irene while driving.


    "Brother Zichen." Irene''s voice sounded wronged, but she forced herself to continue speaking, "You''ve finally answered the phone, I''m still waiting for you at the company." The sweetness in her voice was mixed with her emotions after being ignored by the others. Hearing that, Lei Zichen actually had a trace of pity for her.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been having a meeting for the whole afternoon and I almost forgot. Don''t move while you''re over there. I''ll go pick you up right now." Lei Zichen hastily replied.


    "Alright, then where are we going to eat?" Lei Zichen''s words instantly dispersed all of Irene''s dissatisfaction and confusion, leaving only a sweet heart full of expectation.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen pondered for a moment. The various names that appeared in his mind were all related to Tao Tian. He couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Come to my house." Lei Zichen said with some difficulty.


    "Your home?" It was obvious that Irene was surprised.


    "Have a taste of Sister Yun''s culinary skills." After thinking about his father''s warning this morning, Lei Zichen felt that doing so might be the right choice.


    "Good, good, good." Irene was flattered, in front of him, she seemed to have become a little girl who was only filled with joy and excitement.


    "Alright, wait for me." With that, Lei Zichen hung up and sped up ¡­


    A few minutes later, the red Porsche Carnival came to a stop at the foot of the "Love Group".


    "Irene, you can come down now, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Lei Zichen lit up a cigarette, puffing out smoke as he spoke.


    He did not know why he wanted to smoke, but he felt that his current state of mind could only be expressed through smoking.


    "Alright, Zhizhi, wait for me for a moment, I''ll be right down." From the sound of her high heels on the other side of the phone and the crisp tapping on the marble floor, it was certain that Irene was already running nonstop down the stairs.


    However, a few minutes later, Irene appeared in front of Lei Zichen, gasping for breath, "Brother Zichen, I''m here." Despite her heavy breathing, Irene''s voice was still sweet and unaffected.


    "Get in." Lei Zichen raised his head and signaled her to get on the car.


    Irene hurriedly ran to the front passenger seat and got in.


    "Brother Zichen, I ¡­" Don''t I need to buy some presents? " Irene asked shyly.


    Lei Zichen was a little surprised and couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Irene. Obviously, she had undergone a lot of meticulous modifications, such as a long fiery red skirt, black stockings, furs, and golden high heels.


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you somewhere." Lei Zichen said softly as he turned around to start the car.


    "Alright," Irene obediently nodded, showing no disagreement.


    Lei Zichen walked down this road with ease. That was the road from C to the market.


    The distance was short, and with familiarity, they reached it in no time.


    "What is this place? Why are we here?" Looking at the surrounding lush and verdant, colorful stalls, and the hawkers shouting at her, Irene couldn''t help but furrow her brows in puzzlement.


    "You don''t like it here?" Lei Zichen asked. All of this was within his expectations, but it made him feel a little disappointed.


    "Ugh ¡­" "No more." Seeing the disappointment in Lei Zichen''s eyes, Irene forced herself to smile as she spoke.


    "Alright, let''s go. Let''s take a look inside." Lei Zichen raised his chin and said to Irene.


    His heart was beating very fast. All of his memories, mixed with a moist breath, rushed towards him, almost wanting to pounce on him. He even almost suspected that he was a weak man.


    There wasn''t much of a change here. Everyone was tightly guarding their stalls as if they were responsible soldiers. The only ones who changed were him, the people around him, and their faces.


    As he walked by, Lei Zichen started to reminisce about the past. The past was like smoke, and he could not withstand a single blow. It was just like his current state of mind and body.

 C196

    "Brother Zichen, we ¡­" What are we going to buy? Just call the servants over. Why are you strolling around here? " Irene''s clothing and clothing were indeed out of place in this kind of market place. In addition, she had used one hand to cover her nose, as if she was afraid that this repulsive smell would enter her nose and even pollute the fragrance on her body.


    Lei Zichen looked back at Irene, but didn''t explain anything. He was very clear on the fact that Irene''s actions were a natural and true reflection of a young miss who couldn''t even touch the water of the sun.


    The most unreal was her, so they always missed it, or never had it.


    "Irene, bear with it for a moment. It will be fine in a moment. I want to buy some things." Lei Zichen gave a brief explanation and went straight to the fish stall that he visited every day a few years ago.


    The shop was getting bigger and bigger. It could be seen that the business of this fish owner had become very good in the past few years.


    "Boss, give me a stone tablet." Lei Zichen pointed at the stone spots that were still moving happily and said loudly.


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." The hawker enthusiastically replied. As he busied himself with the last customer, he did not raise his head.


    The whole scene was so familiar. It was like a dream that was far too real, only that the dream had already been shattered into pieces.


    "Which one do you want?" Boss Yu raised his head and looked at Lei Zichen as he walked in his direction.


    "It''s you!" The fish owner was truly surprised. After that, he pointed at Lei Zichen''s nose with a smile and shouted with a familiar appearance.


    "Zichen, how come you know someone like that?" Elene, who was hiding behind Lei Zichen, was a little surprised. She tugged on his sleeve and whispered, her other hand still covering her nose.


    "Yeah, I used to come often." Lei Zichen loudly replied to Boss Yu while answering Irene.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you in years." Boss Yu said with a tinge of emotion.


    "Buying spots again, where''s that girl? Why didn''t I come with you? " As he swiftly helped Lei Zichen grab the stone slabs, Boss Yu looked around in search of Tao Tian''s figure.


    "She ¡­" Lei Zichen''s expression changed for a moment, "She died in a car accident three years ago." This sentence was extremely difficult for Lei Zichen. He was clearly still in this world, yet he wanted to tell everyone that she was no longer in this world!


    "Really!" Apparently, the answer was something that Boss Yu did not expect, "What a pity, such a good girl." Boss Yu said with regret.


    "This is ¡­" Seeing Irene hiding behind Lei Zichen and covering her nose, Boss Yu asked curiously.


    "She ¡­" She''s my girlfriend. " Lei Zichen reminded himself.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine. That girl in heaven would like to see you live a good life." The expression on Boss Fish''s face was a little sad. He kept staring at Irene''s eyes, which were filled with loathing. He quickly weighed the stone spots and accepted the money while watching the two leave while shaking his head. What a good girl, she just left like that.


    Lei Zichen held the stone tablet in one hand, stopping and stopping to take his time with the fruits and vegetables.


    "Brother Zichen, when can we leave this place?" Irene said somewhat impatiently. She was so tired from staying in this place that she almost broke down. She walked carefully, afraid that the dirt would dirty her priceless dress and her expensive high heels.


    With one hand, he covered his nose, blocking the strange smell of all kinds of seafood and fresh meat drifting in the air.


    "We''ll leave immediately. Wait for me to buy some more bamboo shoots." Lei Zichen replied as his eyes continued searching.


    "Alright, this is the place." Lei Zichen was standing in front of a booth. He was still the same booth that he used to be familiar with Tao Tian.


    "1 Jin of bamboo shoot jerky, thank you." Lei Zichen said as he passed the money over.


    "Lad, you haven''t come here in a while. Why are you so free to come to buy groceries with your girlfriend today?" Auntie smiled as she helped Lei Zichen address Sun Gan. At the same time, she smiled at Irene and Lei Zichen.


    "Eh, why do I feel like this girl''s appearance has changed?" Auntie looked at Irene carefully, and asked with some doubt.


    "Oh, girls will change a bit after a long time." Seeing that his aunt was unable to differentiate between the two of them, Lei Zichen hurriedly interjected.


    "True, true." The aunt smiled in relief, "This is a little mountain wine that I brewed for you. You guys can take it back and have a taste. The little girl has often taken care of me. I haven''t seen you for so many years, so I''ll treat it as my aunt''s reward." As she spoke, she took out a bottle full of wine from under her booth.


    On one hand, she was impersonating Tao Tian, which made him feel somewhat unwilling. On the other hand, she always felt that this wine that came from nowhere was unhygienic, and taking it into her hands would be detrimental to her current image.


    "Ah, I''ll do it." He already understood the look in Irene''s eyes. No matter what, Irene was not like Tao Tian. He still wanted to maintain the warm image of Tao Tian in the eyes of everyone ¡­


    "Auntie, then we''ll be leaving first." Lei Zichen grabbed the items he bought and quickly left the market with Irene.


    Perhaps it was a mistake to bring Irene here today. Not every young miss was like Tao Tian, watching Irene gently move around with a face full of caution. This was the normal behavior of a young lady.


    "Brother Zichen, why did we come here?" Did you come here often before? As if they knew you. " Irene, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was accompanied by the roar of Lei Zichen''s car engine.


    "Yeah, I used to come here often for a while, but that was a long time ago." Lei Zichen sighed, lightly pressed on the throttle, and the car shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    "It''s dirty and smelly. What''s there to go there for?" Irene looked confused, "Wouldn''t it be fine if we had a servant to buy the vegetables? Why would I need to trouble you, the young master?" Irene was puzzled and continued to ask.


    "It''s all a matter of the past, why are you asking me?" Lei Zichen stared straight ahead with a frown on his face. His eyes were like torches, and his expression was grave and stern.


    "True." Seeing that Lei Zichen didn''t want to answer, Irene vaguely felt that this must be related to Tao Tian. She didn''t pursue the matter any further, only lowering her head in silence.


    Lei Zichen didn''t say anything else and just seriously drove.


    "Eh, by the way, Irene, what do you like to eat? I was so preoccupied with my father that I forgot to ask you. " After being silent for a long time, Lei Zichen felt a little guilty, so he asked again.


    "Me?" Irene''s eyes lit up in an instant, and she hurriedly replied, "I like ¡­" She thought for a moment. "Actually, I like those that are tasty and can be pretty. For example, an aloe seafood soup. It''s best if the clams inside are the best ones that have just been caught. Hmm, it''s quite fresh this way. There''s still more ¡­"


    Irene leaned her chin on her hand and began to think, between the two of them, Irene always took a step forward, Lei Zichen took a step back, a situation like today where Lei Zichen took the initiative to ask Irene questions was really rare, therefore Irene didn''t want to miss this opportunity, wishing she could list out all the dishes she usually liked.


    "I usually like to drink blood swallows, so the taste shouldn''t be too smooth, but it has to be nourished. That is to say, it''s good for the skin and it nourishes the body. Right, right ¡­"


    Moreover, Lei Zichen had a question for himself, which proved that Lei Zichen really wanted to know his hobby. Thus, she had to tell him more about her hobby, "Actually, the sugar bird nest is also not bad, but I don''t usually eat things that contain too much sugar. Are you afraid of getting fat? Hehe." After finishing her sentence, Irene giggled as she looked tenderly at Lei Zichen, hoping that their conversation would continue.


    "Oh, so it''s like that."


    She remembered that Tao Tian had also sat in this seat and talked about eating with her. Between her words, it was all about how to eat, how to treat the body, what kind of things were good for the elderly, what kind of things were good for someone like him who had consumed a lot of mental and physical strength, and what kind of things were best for her. After she finished speaking, she proudly said, "These things are not difficult for her at all."


    Lei Zichen was in a trance as he watched this scene unfold. Irene''s multicolored light and Tao Tian''s light were like two completely different scenery that was violently striking at Lei Zichen''s heart. Did he miss it or not? It was just that whether they loved each other or not, they might never see each other again in this life.


    Lei Zichen smiled, "Then remember to choose your favorite dishes next time," said Lei Zichen after a long time.


    "En, good." Irene nodded her head vigorously to prove her mood, in her heart, her face was full of love, no matter if what she had done was good or just to take advantage of someone, after all, what she wanted, what she had been looking forward to, all of it had already rushed into her arms. It was enough for her to have this kind of result.


    After a few more intersections, the car stopped in front of the Lei Family''s mansion. Lei Zichen raised his chin, signaling Irene to get off.


    Releasing her seat belt, Irene slowly got out of the car and stood in a corner, waiting for Lei Zichen. Her heart was filled with joy, not to go out to eat, not to wander around everywhere, but to bring her home to eat. Just thinking about it made Irene excited.


    After parking the car, Lei Zichen handed the food he bought to the servant, "Give it to Yun-jie. Tonight, we''ll clear the stone spots." After instructing the servants, Lei Zichen brought Irene into the living room of the mansion.


    "Daddy is back. Who do you think is here?" Lei Zichen loudly said to Lei Haotian, who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Who is it?" Lei Haotian turned around to look at the source of the voice and saw Irene and Lei Zichen tightly clenching their fingers together. He couldn''t help but smile in relief.


    "Linlin, come sit." Lei Haotian warmly greeted.


    He just hoped that his son could quickly find another girl he liked and make him forget the pain in his eyes. In truth, Lei Haotian didn''t know that on one side, Lei Zichen was heartbroken because of Tao Tian''s death, and on the other, he hated her for betraying him. He didn''t want to see the sadness and hatred fade away, but he didn''t want to meet her again.

 C197

    "Uncle Ley." Irene politely nodded her head and greeted Lei Haotian.


    "Sigh, good. Sit over here and wait. The meal will be starting soon." Lei Haotian gestured for Irene to sit on the other side of the sofa.


    "Oh yeah, dad, we went to the market to buy vegetables today. I just gave them to Sister Yun." Lei Zichen reported to his father.


    "Good, good, haha." Lei Haotian smiled and nodded, "I haven''t been there for years."


    "Indeed ¡­" Lei Zichen sighed and agreed with his father.


    "Oh, right. Has something happened at the company recently?" Lei Haotian was now in a semi-retired state, but he was paying attention to the company''s every move so that he could teach Lei Zichen from the side.


    "While I was in S City, Wisely helped me to plan the acquisition of several companies. My next goal is ¡­" Pausing for a moment, Lei Zichen then said, "It''s the West Mountain villa complex." Each word was sonorous, causing Lei Haotian and Irene to be a little surprised.


    "West Hill villa group, catalpa Chen. Please don''t advance rashly." Lei Haotian worriedly asked.


    "What did you, Uncle He, and the others say?" Lei Haotian was very curious about the opinions of these old subjects.


    "They initially said that they had no objections. The concrete plan will be left to me tomorrow." Lei Zichen briefly described the contents of today''s meeting.


    "Alright, Zichen. It''s indeed a good thing, but I hope you can be careful." Lei Haotian reminded him, "Alright, let''s not talk about the company anymore after we get home. Let''s talk about other things." Lei Haotian didn''t dare to talk about the specific details of Lei Clan''s development in front of Irene.


    "Yeah, Daddy is home to relax. Why don''t you come with me to the company when you''re free? Everyone still misses you."


    "Hahaha, are you trying to trick me?" Lei Haotian said with a benevolent smile.


    "How could I coax you? Of course it''s true." Lei Zichen sat beside his father and said with a smile.


    Normally, only father and son lived in the mansion. However, today, a woman had come to visit, adding a lot of liveliness to it.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the three of them were in the middle of a heated conversation.


    This made this home that had been lifeless for a long time instantly add a bit of a woman''s warmth to it ¡­


    "Young master, old master, it''s time to eat." Yun-jie ran out to greet the three of them for dinner.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll be right there." Lei Haotian stood up and answered.


    The three of them walked to the dining table and enjoyed their meal.


    "Linlin ah, I don''t know if our family''s food is suitable for your taste, don''t be so polite, eat more." Lei Haotian was afraid that Irene would be restrained and enthusiastically said.


    In fact, compared to Tao Tian, he was more partial towards Irene. After all, she had an untainted body and was always full of sunshine. Her actions were also straightforward, and her face was filled with happiness, anger, sadness, and sadness. Naturally, Lei Haotian couldn''t relax. But after interacting with her for a while, he felt that although Tao Tian was happy and quiet and didn''t want to talk too much, his nature wasn''t as scary as Tao Weiguang''s. Because of this, her death truly made Lei Haotian sad for a long time.


    Now that he saw his son accepting another girl, Lei Haotian was very happy.


    "Young Master, these are the spots you bought. I''ve made some steamed meat according to your wishes. You didn''t find them to your liking. Also, this Sun Gan also made the same dish as you." After the dishes were served, Sister Yun explained.


    "That''s right, dad, I met an aunt in S City ¡­" As he watched the slowly growing plate of Red Braised Pork with bamboo shoots, Lei Zichen unconsciously thought of Auntie Zhong and told his father about his experiences in S City. Of course, he automatically skipped over the part about Tao Tian and stopped thinking about it.


    "Is that so? "What kind of aunt." Lei Haotian casually asked.


    "He''s also from Yan City, and he graduated from C University. He''s from the same generation as Father." Thinking about Auntie Zhong, although they only met by chance, Lei Zichen''s heart still felt warm. After all, as a stranger, this aunt still gave him too much warmth. He lacked the care and care of such an elderly woman.


    "Oh? "What a coincidence, what''s his name?" When Lei Haotian heard that this person was his former alumnus, he was more or less interested.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen only remembered his father''s question. He didn''t even know Auntie Zhong''s name, only that her surname was Zhong.


    "I don''t know, but I remember her surname was Zhong. Dad, your entire university is so big. How could any of your alumni recognize her?" Lei Zichen waved his hand and smiled.


    "That auntie''s dried bamboo shoot red braised meat is super delicious. There''s also the beef fried with XO sauce. That XO sauce really has a familiar taste." As Zichen spoke, he reflected on it.


    "Oh? "Then this auntie will entertain you everyday?" It was obvious that Lei Haotian was interested. This was because what Lei Zichen had said was Ma Hui''s specialty. After all these years, any relationship she had with Lin Ming, even the tiniest hint of it, would make him nervous.


    "That''s right, and it''s very cordial as well. I''m always asking questions." Lei Zichen''s eyes were as long as they were filled with memories of S City.


    "Zhizhi, there seems to be a bean shell inside this bag." Irene shouted loudly, interrupting Lei Zichen''s memories of S City. After all, if she recalled too much, it would once again drag Tao Tian out of her memories. This was something Irene didn''t want to see; she wanted this man to belong to her, from her body to her heart.


    "How could that be? Sister Yun has always been very serious about cooking. " Lei Zichen took a bean bag and took a bite in disbelief.


    "No," Lei Zichen frowned as he chewed carefully.


    "Yes," Irene insisted, "you just called that servant over, I have to teach her a little bit, how does this work?" Irene''s tone was full of the attitude of a Lei Family''s mistress.


    "Irene, stop messing around, I haven''t had one since I''ve eaten. Sister Yun is an old servant of our family, how can you teach her a lesson for such a ridiculous matter?" Lei Zichen frowned as he thought about the scene where Irene once appeared in the Cloudtop Inn. Every time she did that, he was unable to bear it any longer.


    Is there such a thing?" Lei Haotian also had a look of disbelief on his face. He took a bite of the bean bag on his plate and said, "No, it tastes the same as the one I usually eat." "Lei Haotian carefully savored the taste for a long time before finally speaking.


    "Uncle Ley, my mouth is a bit sloppy. My family usually eats all sorts of food, so I might not be used to eating this today."


    Irene has always been a queen, only I am the most respected, thinking that other people''s things are all inferior, even the slightest bit dissatisfied is making a big fuss over nothing. Today Lei Zichen brought her to visit, she thought that leaving the family and entering the next step, Miss''s temper hasn''t been restrained much yet.


    "Hmph, what kind of words are those?" No matter what, the Lei Family is still much stronger than the Ai Family. Today, they were actually ridiculed by a little girl because of a bean bag, which caused Lei Haotian to be very unhappy. "Call Big Sister Yun here, and ask her where we, the bean bag, came from.


    "Dad, I don''t think there''s a need for that," Lei Zichen hastily said, after noticing the displeasure on his father''s face.


    "Irene, what nonsense are you talking? It''s too rude. If you don''t like it, then you don''t need to come to our Lei Family next time. We won''t be able to invite a young miss like you." Just now, Irene''s words had also made Lei Zichen very unhappy.


    "Brother Zichen, I ¡­" I don''t mean that. " Looking at their gloomy faces, Irene realized that this time she was the one who spoke out the truth. No matter what, the Lei Family was still stronger than their family. Why was she so free to slander them?


    "If that''s not what you mean, then what do you mean?" Lei Haotian loudly questioned, his displeasure written all over his face.


    "I, actually... Actually... "I ¡­" Irene stammered, not knowing how to explain. She hated herself; she clearly wanted to perform well, but she had actually tricked herself.


    "Never mind, never mind." Lei Zichen interrupted Irene, "Let''s continue eating." It was just a sentence without any emotion.


    "Brother Zichen, I ¡­" Irene pursed her lips, wanting to explain, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Lei Haotian and Lei Zichen didn''t speak any further, and only coldly finished their meal.


    Irene was at a loss of what to do. She had just casually said a few words and the resulting side effects caused her to be at a loss as to what to do.


    After dinner, the three of them sat on the sofa in the living room without saying anything.


    "Uncle Ley, I''ll go cut some fruits for you." Irene said ingratiatingly. In fact, she had almost never touched a knife. How could she cut these things? It was just to appease the elderly.


    Lei Haotian didn''t reply. He only waved his hand, signalling for her to go.


    Irene resentfully went to the kitchen, leaving the father and son in the living room.


    "Father, Irene did not mean it. You don''t have to be angry at her anymore." Lei Zichen tried to explain to Irene. Although he was unhappy about it, he was too lazy to make a fuss about it.


    "Ah, Zichen, father is not a stingy person. I won''t bother too much with a little girl''s words." Lei Zichen sighed, "However, although this child''s feelings towards you are deep and unyielding, he is still too unruly. He is not a virtuous and virtuous person. He has come to our Lei Clan with the intention of harming our Lei Clan."


    Lei Haotian frowned. At that time, he and Ai Hui had decided on this marriage, and after experiencing many troubles, he finally realized that although Irene was deeply in love, within her nature, there was also an unbearably arrogant and unruly character.


    "Daddy, I know." Lei Zichen nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself." Lei Zichen lightly patted his father''s hand and said softly.


    Everything in the world was truly marvelous. Tao Tianhao had been raised by the cunning Tao Weiguang since he was a child, but his personality was warm, unlike her grandfather''s violent personality. On the other hand, Irene had grown up to be like a jewel in her hand, yet she was so unruly and willful.

 C198

    "Uncle Lei, Brother Zichen, I ¡­" I''ve cut it. " Arlene said, looking a bit embarrassed as she held the fruit in her hand.


    "Alright, put it down." Lei Haotian waved his hand.


    "Oh, okay." Irene nervously put away the freshly cut fruit.


    "Irene, did you cut this?" Lei Zichen asked incredulously as he looked over at the mango on the fruit plate.


    "Yes ¡­" Yeah, I know, I cut it... It wasn''t very good, but I ¡­ I''ve never had a knife. " Arlene shouted with her eyes closed.


    "Ugh ¡­" "I''m fine." Hearing Irene''s shout, Lei Zichen felt a bit more at ease. After all, it was good enough for a young lady who had never held a fruit knife to cut a mango into such a state.


    Looking at the various irregular shapes on the plate, and then looking at Irene who had an anxious expression on her face, Lei Haotian smiled, "Forget it, forget it. I cut it into pieces for eating." Lei Haotian said as he picked up a mango and placed it in his mouth.


    "Yeah, that''s right." Seeing that someone was encouraging her, Irene became more and more encouraged, nodding her head vigorously as she spoke.


    After a short interlude, the three of them were able to return to their previous harmony, happily chatting with each other.


    As they chatted, it was already late ¡­


    "Irene, it''s getting late. Why don''t I send you home?" Lei Zichen looked at Irene''s face and said with a smile.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Irene said with obvious reluctance.


    "Alright, it''s too late to go back. Your father will be worried." Lei Zichen calmly said. This surprised Lei Haotian; he had never seen his son treat Irene like this before.


    "Oh, alright then." Elin pouted and put on her coat before following Lei Zichen to the door.


    Uncle Ley, I''ll go home first. Irene said to Lei Haotian.


    "Alright, alright. Come back when you''re free." Lei Haotian smiled as he looked at Irene and said.


    "Dad, I''ll send her off first. I''ll be back in a while." Lei Zichen bid Lei Haotian farewell, turned around and left with Irene.


    "Brother Zichen, did I do something wrong today?" Sitting on the first passenger seat, Irene nervously asked.


    "I''m fine." Lei Zichen raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Actually, I didn''t mean to." Remembering her slip of the tongue, Irene felt extremely regretful.


    "I know. Forget it, it''s already over. Why did you bring it up?" Lei Zichen frowned, as if he didn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    Since he had already made up his mind to go with her, then no matter what, he would have to bear the consequences himself. Therefore, he didn''t want to say it, plus there was nothing much to say.


    "Oh, alright then." Irene lowered her head, no longer saying anything. She just sat there obediently.


    Along the way, a neon light flashed. It was an ordinary night in Yan City. Compared to the quiet and secluded city, this place was way too noisy.


    Why does S City keep thinking about S City? Why does Lei Zichen hate the person in my heart?


    The brightly lit street turned a few corners and then passed through the main entrance of Ellen''s house.


    "Home, Irene." Lei Zichen stopped the car and asked softly. He reminded himself to try his best to treat this woman in front of him with his most gentle side.


    "Mhmm, Brother Zichen, then I''ll be going home first. Remember to make a call." Eileen got out of the car as she took off her seat belt.


    Lei Zichen turned on the headlights, illuminating the road that Irene had taken to the road ahead. He waited until Irene had entered his house before he left.


    He could not help but smile wryly in his heart. Perhaps, he really did not know what love was. He only knew that something was moving away from his body.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" Not long after the car left the house, Lei Zichen''s phone rang like a ghost.


    "Hello, who is this?" Lei Zichen asked softly as he drove and pressed his earphones.


    "Lei Dong ¡­" Yes... It''s me. " On the other end of the phone was a timid female voice. It was Qi Xue''er.


    "Oh, Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Lei Zichen asked as he drove, not feeling the slightest bit of heat.


    "It''s nothing, you just didn''t look for me when we filmed from S City, I ¡­" Have I done something wrong? " Qi Xue''er asked, feeling wronged.


    "Ah, haha, no, I''m just a bit busy recently. What''s the matter? Do you miss me?" Hearing Qi Xue''er''s words, Lei Zichen understood what was going on, and started laughing heartily as he tried to get on good terms with her.


    "What? Lei Dong is the worst. He has to take the initiative in order for me to remember him." Judging from Lei Zichen''s words, he didn''t seem to be rejecting or rejecting her at all. In fact, Qi Xue''er''s courage had started to fight with him.


    "Tell me, where are you?" Lei Zichen asked straightforwardly.


    "I''m at the 2nd level of the imperial court. Are you coming?" There was a hint of excitement in her tone, it was clear that she had just been talking about it.


    "Alright, just wait for me. Don''t drink too much wine first, otherwise you won''t be able to serve me well later on." Lei Zichen''s tone was a bit ambiguous and a bit frivolous. He laughed loudly as he sped up his pace in the direction of Shijin Street.


    "Haha, that''s easy. I''ll be waiting for you, Lei Dong." Qi Xue''er''s voice was rather loud, and the background music around her was getting more and more jarring. It was obvious that she had once again jumped off the dance floor from the previously quiet place.


    "Witch," said Lei Zichen as he hung up the phone and laughed.


    It was just that now, this world had always caused him to feel a little lost. He had once guarded his body like jade and had stubbornly believed that Tao Tian was that woman. Now, it seems like the heavens were playing a joke on him.


    He was confused. He didn''t even know who that woman was. He didn''t know how much more of the woman who took his soul away from him. He was like a fool who was being toyed with by her.


    Right now, the only thing he could feel at ease was the sight of these women submitting under his feet while he himself stood at their feet like a king, controlling their pain, joy and sorrow.


    As the car drove into Shijin Street, Lei Zichen easily found the imperial court number two. This was a club with the nature of a private club, which was divided into two by the middle. Half of it was used as a venue for the performance of the club, and there would often be celebrities from all walks of life performing here.


    After he parked the car, Lei Zichen rushed into the bar. The entire bar was dimly lit, only the various fish like bodies faintly appeared in Lei Zichen''s sight. The music beside his ears was deafening.


    "Lei Dong, we''re over here." In the distance, Qi Xue''er was waving her white arms around as she called out to Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen walked briskly over to Qi Xue''er''s side with a smile on his face, "Xue''er."


    "Lei Dong, you''re so naughty. You haven''t talked to me for days." Qi Xue''er took the opportunity to fall into Lei Zichen''s arms as she spoke in a coquettish tone.


    "Of course not, aren''t I here to deal with you?" After Lei Zichen finished speaking, he hooked his hand under Xue''er''s chin. As for Qi Xue''er, she had a coquettish smile on her face as she stared at Lei Zichen ¡­


    "Lei Dong, do you want to drink something?" Wei Xue''er turned around and walked off the dance floor with Lei Zichen. They arrived at the bar.


    "Whatever. The vodka is ready." Lei Zichen''s hand never left Wei Xue''er''s back.


    "Sure, waiter, two glasses of vodka." Qi Xue''er pointed her slender finger at the waiter and made a ''2'' sound.


    "Sure, Xue''er. I''ll be right there." It was obvious that the waiter was very familiar with Qi Xue''er.


    "This is your boyfriend?" The waiter passed over a glass of wine and pointed at Lei Zichen as he asked.


    "Not now, but not in the future." Qi Xue''er joked, but there was a hint of sadness in her tone.


    "Oh? "Then you''re even more amazing. Other people''s boyfriend came so late to accompany you, and he''s even so handsome." The waiter teased.


    "Come on, Helen. Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore." Qi Xue''er rebuked.


    "Lei Dong, let me toast you with this. Finish it, let''s go ¡­" "Dancing." Qi Xue''er''s eyes rolled around and her mouth was filled with the smell of alcohol. It was obvious that she had drank quite a bit before. With that, she stood up and staggered towards the dance floor.


    "No, I want to have a few more drinks." After drinking a glass of vodka, Lei Zichen''s face was slightly red. He was slightly tipsy and kept waving his hands, indicating that he hadn''t had his fill.


    "Helen, give us two more cups." Qi Xue''er waved at the waiter.


    "This cup is mine to toast you. I apologize, it''s been a long time since I''ve cared about our little beauty." Lei Zichen was rather carefree as he picked up his wine cup and emptied it ¡­


    The two of them toasted each other for quite a while. Their minds were already in a state of confusion, and their steps were unsteady.


    "Lei Dong, let''s go... Dancing. " She staggered down the bar towards the dance floor.


    "Xue''er, you drank too much. Look at you, you can''t even walk steadily anymore, how can you still dance?" Lei Zichen also shouted a little drunkenly at Qi Xue''er.


    "Not at all, not at all. Hurry up and come over." Obviously, Qi Xue''er was in high spirits today. Holding Lei Zichen''s hand, they rushed to the dance floor excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s so dark here, no one will recognize you. And so what if they do? Didn''t you hope for more reports about me to earn more fame for your company?" As they spoke, the two of them had already slid onto the dance floor. Qi Xue''er''s face was very close to Lei Zichen''s, and her body was like a fish against Lei Zichen''s. She kept twisting her waist to the rhythm of the music.


    Under the dim light, the two of them were swinging to their heart''s content, Qi Xue''er was only wearing a short black dress, her jacket was thrown to the side, her shoulders, collarbones, and even her ankles were all outside. Dark purple eye shadow, black eyeliner, and blue eyes made her shine like this elf in the dark night.

 C199

    The two of them bumped into each other from time to time. Coupled with the alcohol, it made Lei Zichen''s blood boil, making him want to eat Xue''er immediately.


    Seeing how Lei Zichen''s gaze towards her grew increasingly misty, Qi Xue''er was at her wit''s end.


    After the song ended, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but grab onto Qi Xue''er''s wrist, "Xue''er, I''m a little tired. Please accompany me to rest." With that, he pulled Qi Xue''er into the hotel area upstairs.


    Emperor No.2 belonged to Night Paris and naturally belonged to Feng Si''s jurisdiction. Lei Zichen would often visit this place and was extremely familiar with the structure of the facilities here.


    Qi Xue''er didn''t refuse. She only lowered her head shyly and allowed Lei Zichen to lead her as she ran up the stairs to the hotel area.


    Lei Zichen had a presidential suite that he had rented for a long time. He went to the front desk to get the keys, and the two of them stumbled into the room ¡­


    "I told Sister Arlene about you and the makeup artist. I asked her to come." Qi Xue''er said in a soft, guilty voice.


    Although she did not know why Lei Zichen was so sad, she had never seen this kind of expression on his face before. Thinking that it must be related to Tao Tian, she hurriedly admitted to herself, afraid that she would suffer even more pain ¡­


    "What did you say!" Lei Zichen seemed to wake up from his stupor and asked loudly, "You were the one who called Irene here?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s me ¡­ "I just saw you walking too close to that makeup artist. I couldn''t hold back my anger ¡­" She did not know if she had committed some heinous crime.


    "You can''t win ¡­" Lei Zichen pointed at Qi Xue''er''s face and said, "Hehe, but thank you very much too. If it wasn''t for the fact that Irene came all the way here, I would never have known." Lei Zichen suddenly laughed.


    When Qi Xue saw Lei Zichen''s crying and laughing expression, she trembled in fear. Her hands gripped her legs tightly as she looked at Lei Zichen with fear.


    Lei Zichen was lying on his side with his back facing Qi Xue''er. His eyes were squinting in exhaustion. He did not look at her, nor did he continue their conversation.


    With her trembling back, Qi Xue''er could see that behind this tall and sturdy body was a tinge of sadness.


    "Lei Dong." Qi Xue''er''s wine had been completely awake ever since Lei Zichen''s violent assault on her. She only caressed his back carefully, not daring to say anything more.


    "I... No... "I ¡­" Qi Xue''er could only tell that she was in the wrong, and carefully comforted Lei Zichen.


    "Forget it, this has nothing to do with you ¡­" Lei Zichen still didn''t turn his head back as he said that in a low voice. As he turned his body over, he had an exhausted look on his face.


    "Oh." Qi Xue''er stuck closely to Lei Zichen''s back, not daring to say another word.


    Seeing that Lei Zichen had stopped moving, and his breathing had become even and rhythmic, Qi Xue''er finally dared to take a deep breath and slowly move her body.


    "Yao Yao, don''t go! Don''t go!" All of a sudden, Lei Zichen''s body started shaking violently, as if he had encountered an intense event in a dream.


    "Lei Dong, it''s me ¡­" Qi Xue''er caressed Lei Zichen''s back, trying to calm him down.


    "Ring, ring, ring, ring ¡­" An ear-piercing phone call interrupted Lei Zichen''s terrifying dream.


    "Lei Dong, your phone is ringing." Qi Xue''er whispered into Lei Zichen''s ear.


    "Who is it?" Lei Zichen turned around in annoyance as he grabbed the phone on the bedside table.


    "Hey ¡­" Lei Zichen''s voice was obviously tired and irritated.


    "Brother Zichen, it''s me." Irene said gently.


    "Oh, Irene, what''s the matter?" Lei Zichen sat up on the bed and leaned against the soft leather headboard. He subconsciously lit a cigarette and frowned, trying his best to understand every word on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s late. What are you doing? "Still awake?" Irene asked tentatively, not knowing that Lei Zichen was sleeping beside another woman.


    "Oh, just now we coincidentally met number four. We are currently drinking at the 2nd level of the imperial court." For the first time, Lei Zichen lied in front of Irene. He didn''t confess that he had just had a stormy time with another woman.


    "Oh, then you... "Then go back early." Lei Zichen could even imagine her expression, as if she was a small woman who was keeping her room by herself.


    "Alright, I''ll go back now. I''ll give you a call later." To Irene''s surprise, Lei Zichen actually didn''t grow impatient and happily agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Lei Zichen got up and put on his clothes. As he put on the same clothes as before, he asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, do you still have a friend outside? Do you want me to send you home? "


    "Lei Dong, are you really leaving?" Qi Xue''er didn''t expect that Irene''s power would be so great this time. Lei Zichen would often receive calls from Irene, but they would always be perfunctory. She didn''t expect him to be so serious this time.


    "That''s right, Xue''er." Lei Zichen''s tone was very serious, making Qi Xue''er feel that what he said was not true. "Xue''er, get up, I''ll send you home." Lei Zichen patted the exposed ankle of Qi Xue''er and said softly.


    "Oh, okay." Qi Xue''er obediently got up and got dressed, not daring to ask Lei Zichen for the reason behind this change.


    The two of them quickly put on their clothes and arrived at the underground parking lot.


    "Xue''er, from now on, don''t always come out to drink by yourself at this late hour. Girls are really dangerous," Lei Zichen reminded her as they drove.


    Qi Xue''er was moved at first, but she quickly nodded her head in agreement. Then, she realized that Lei Zichen''s words seemed to have a hidden meaning behind them, "Lei Dong, why do you say that? It''s as if you can''t even give it to others anymore. " As Qi Xue''er spoke, her jade-like hands crept up Lei Zichen''s chest.


    "Xue''er, be careful! I''m driving. " Surprisingly, Lei Zichen''s reaction to Qi Xue''s teasing was too rational.


    Qi Xue''er did not dare to act rashly. She quickly retracted her hand and looked timidly at Lei Zichen. He had always been this unpredictable, and she had no idea what she had done wrong this time.


    "Xue''er, in any case, don''t come running around so late by yourself in the future, do you understand?" Lei Zichen warned again.


    "Oh, okay. I remember Lei Dong." Seeing that Lei Zichen wasn''t joking, Qi Xue''er nodded her head and peeked at his expression. She felt that there was a tinge of resentment between his eyebrows. Was it related to the person''s name she was reciting just now?


    Qi Xue''er thought for a while and started to ponder.


    "Xue''er, you''re here." Lei Zichen pointed at the residential area in front of them. This was the company''s house for Qi Xue''er. It was a quiet and safe place, guarding against thieves and dogs. It killed two birds with one stone.


    "Oh, great! Lei Dong, be careful on your way home." After saying that, she loosened her seat belt, got out of the car, and walked in the direction of her home.


    Under the street light, Qi Xue''er''s back became even more blurry, while Lei Zichen, who was sitting in the car, was staring at her back in a daze. It was she who had painstakingly called Irene to come to S City, it was Irene who had appeared.


    The moment he received Irene''s call today, he made a bold decision ¡ª to get married.


    He also wanted to live a normal life. This kind of nostalgia and constant transfer of sorrow would only cause his sinful nature to harm more people. After entering the palace of marriage, perhaps he would be able to live a peaceful life. Irene had waited for so many years for him, so she should be given a name.


    Thinking of this name, Lei Zichen''s heart once again fiercely twitched. He tried his best to format this person in his memory, trying his best to remember everything related to this person. Tao Tian, just treat it as if she''s already dead.


    "Big brother Zichen," Irene''s voice sounded a little tired, but it was also full of excitement.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Zichen asked with an expression of concern. He needed to try to care for one person so that he wouldn''t constantly want to care for another person and that person''s face.


    "Me?" Irene was flattered, "I''m waiting for your call!" Irene answered honestly.


    "Is that so?" Hearing Irene''s answer, Lei Zichen thought for a moment, "Irene, let''s get married." In the end, he gave such an answer.


    "What did you say!" Irene''s voice trembled a little, almost shouting in order to hear more clearly.


    "I say, let''s get married." Lei Zichen repeated what he had just said. Although he couldn''t hear the sadness and jubilation in those words, it still made Irene feel extremely happy.


    "What? Are you unwilling?" Lei Zichen dragged out his last sentence.


    "No ¡­." "Nope." Irene was obviously still in a dream, she still couldn''t believe what had just happened, "But ¡­" "It''s just a little sudden." Irene stuttered.


    "Alright, it''s true, silly girl." Lei Zichen said lovingly. He kept telling himself that he needed to be involved in this relationship.


    "I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow. Let''s discuss a date. You''ve followed me for so many years, so you should have a great wedding." Lei Zichen said to Irene. There was a hint of gentleness in his voice, which made Irene feel almost intoxicated.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you," Irene hurriedly agreed, afraid that if she wasn''t careful, Lei Zichen would go back on his word.


    "Alright, rest early. We''ll meet again tomorrow to chat." Lei Zichen said softly.


    "Good night." Eileen''s words were still full of excitement...


    Perhaps it wasn''t fair for Irene to end her call with him, but it was for everyone to be happy, and for her to be able to get some sort of peace, why not? Since when did marriage suddenly cease to be a sublimation of love, but more like a redemption... Following the directions of the street lamp, Lei Zichen slowly headed towards his home. Perhaps, it wouldn''t be long before he would meet his new mistress.

 C200

    "Dad, I''m back." Lei Zichen arrived home and asked Lei Haotian tiredly, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "Why did you take so long to return? "Has he been at Ellen''s house all this time?" Ever since Tao Tian left, not a single change in Lei Zichen''s expression had escaped Lei Haotian''s eyes. He knew his son well, and he naturally knew the reason behind all of this, but no matter how he tried to persuade him, Lei Zichen continued to act according to his own will. It was likely that Tao Yaotian had injured him to the point where he had no way of letting go.


    Lei Zichen sent Irene home. After being away for such a long time, he must have gone off to find another woman to have fun with. Lei Haotian was well aware of this, but he did not expose her.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes, I sat at Ellen''s house for a while." Lei Zichen thought for a moment and decided not to tell his father the truth.


    "Zichen, don''t complain about Daddy''s nagging. You should know that you''re not young anymore, and you can''t always treat relationships as child''s play. Don''t think Daddy doesn''t know what you went to do tonight!" Lei Haotian loudly shouted in dissatisfaction as he saw that Lei Zichen didn''t reveal the truth.


    "Why do you look like you don''t care? Are you right or not with Irene!"


    "Father," Lei Zichen calmly replied, "I have already decided to marry Irene." Lei Zichen spoke slowly and carefully, as if he was telling his father, or him ¡­


    "What did you say!" It was obvious that Lei Haotian, who was still thinking about this, did not anticipate Lei Zichen''s decision. He asked in disbelief.


    "I said, I''ve decided to marry Irene!" Lei Zichen spoke calmly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for the complicated look between his eyebrows, Lei Haotian wouldn''t have believed that he was talking about himself.


    "When did you decide?!" Within a few seconds, Lei Haotian accepted his son''s decision. After all, no matter who it was, this was a good thing.


    "Actually, I''ve been planning this since I came back from S city." Lei Zichen''s voice was very low. S City had become a sensitive word in his heart, and every touch would cause him a pain as sharp as a spike.


    "Zichen, did something happen to you in S City? "Why do I always feel like you''ve been preoccupied since you came back?" Lei Haotian voiced out his doubts.


    "It''s okay, Dad." Lei Zichen lowered his head, not wanting his father to see his panicked expression.


    "It''s fine, it''s good as long as you''re fine. How about this, we can find a time to meet up with Irene''s parents and finalise the details. Irene is a good girl, we can''t let her feelings get hurt." Ever since Tao Tian left, Irene had been by his side the entire time. Even Lei Haotian was moved by this. It was not easy to see that both of them were about to succeed in their cultivation, especially when his own son finally returned to marriage. Lei Haotian was also very pleased.


    "Okay, dad, then you and Uncle Ai will book it." Lei Zichen nodded in agreement, "It''s late. Daddy, aren''t you going to rest?" Lei Zichen asked as he walked towards his bedroom.


    "You''re going to sleep now. Have a good rest." Lei Haotian glanced at Lei Zichen. Although he couldn''t see any joy in seeing someone about to enter the marriage chamber, he looked much calmer than before.


    "Good night, Dad." With that, Lei Zichen walked upstairs to his bedroom.


    After the bath, Lei Zichen curled himself up in the soft blanket as usual, telling himself to forget about his past self, her past self, as well as An An, and An An''s bright and clear eyes. Lei Zichen hugged himself, like a baby in its mother''s womb, giving himself warmth.


    Slowly, Lei Zichen closed his eyes as he tried to enter the dreamscape. He hoped that the flowers in the dream would bloom without being deceived or betrayed ¡­


    The next day was busy. After carefully reviewing the opinions of the shareholders regarding the West Mountain villa group, Lei Zichen let out a sigh of relief. After all, the majority of the shareholders had agreed to this decision.


    He stretched lazily on his leather chair, lifting his wrist to look at his watch. "Wisely, it''s time to get off work. Let''s go." Lei Zichen was in a good mood as he smiled at Wisely.


    "Lei Dong, good to see you so punctual." Wisely asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. Today, after seeing all of the shareholders'' plans, I''m in a good mood." As Lei Zichen spoke, he walked around his desk and put his arm around Wisely''s shoulders, giving her a ''brother'' bear hug and laughed.


    "I can tell that you''re in a good mood. Let''s go, it''s time to get off work. You even said that you had an appointment with Miss Irene this morning." Wisely reminded him.


    "Oh, yes!" After Wisely''s reminder, Lei Zichen suddenly remembered, "Hurry, hurry, let''s go." Lei Zichen couldn''t help but quicken his pace, hurrying to the parking lot.


    "Hey, Irene, are you anxious?" Lei Zichen asked while driving.


    "I''m already on my way. I''ll be there in a moment. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Zhizhi, hurry up, I''m not in a hurry." Hearing Lei Zichen''s urgent voice, Irene felt very gratified. With these words, it would be sufficient. So what if she was late?


    "Okay, wait a moment. I''ll be there in ten minutes." Lei Zichen hung up and started on his phone call. He suddenly felt like he was an outsider watching a movie that didn''t belong to him. All of the pain was related to him ¡­


    After a few turns, the car arrived at Irene''s company.


    "Irene, I''m already downstairs, you can come down," Lei Zichen dialled Irene''s number.


    "Alright, I''ll be right down." Irene didn''t dare to hesitate for even a second, grabbing her bag and rushing downstairs. From afar, Lei Zichen''s precious blue Porsche Carnival was exceptionally eye-catching. Irene faintly smiled, as if she already owned the whole world.


    "Brother Zichen, I''m here." Irene smiled at Lei Zichen and greeted him, then got into the car.


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to see the wedding dress." Lei Zichen remained silent. He turned around and headed in the direction of Shijin Street.


    "Oh." Irene didn''t say anything more, but in terms of seven feelings, excitement was needless to say.


    "By the way, when will Uncle Ai be free?" Lei Zichen asked as he drove. "You should meet with my dad sometime. It''s more formal, after all." Lei Zichen said in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll have to go back and ask Dad, but as far as I know, maybe this weekend." Irene was so excited that she couldn''t wait to become Lei Zichen''s bride.


    "Alright, I''ll ask around when I get back, then remember to tell me." Lei Zichen urged. Although he did not have much of an expression on his face, his tone was filled with a trace of gentleness.


    Irene was glad that she had gone to S City, glad that her battle of wits with Tao Tian had won in the end. Although her methods were not very brilliant, for the sake of the people she loved, who would dare say that it was wrong? In the midst of her happiness, she had walked all the way here. In the end, she did not lose the embrace of this man, and instead, became her home.


    "Mm, alright." Irene obediently nodded her head, while looking at Lei Zichen with adoration.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something after we finish the wedding dress." Lei Zichen asked again. He still didn''t show any concern on his face, but his tone was much gentler than before.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to your arrangements." Irene nodded with a sweet expression on her face.


    The car finally squeezed into Shijin Street, found a parking space, parked the car, and Lei Zichen took Aileen to Bertie''s wedding dress.


    "Mr. Lei, Miss Ai, welcome." As soon as he entered, the waiter subconsciously lined up in two rows and bowed towards the two of them.


    "Choose well. However, your beauty should look good in anything." Lei Zichen coughed lightly, turned around and sat on a nearby bench.


    The scene was so familiar. It felt like a lifetime had passed.


    "Miss Ai, you''re so tall and slim, this fish-tailed yarn suits you the best." One of the waiters followed closely behind Irene and introduced her to the others.


    "Alright then, bring these guys over for me to try." Erin selected a few of her favorite wedding dresses and told the waiter to hold them for her.


    Lei Zichen, who was quietly waiting at the side, was distracted for a moment. It was as if this scene from his past had appeared before him at the same time as the person in his memories. He shook his head with all his might, trying to shake off this figure ¡­


    She was still with him, and she even had a child. Then why did she still have to think about how she was going to live her own life? She hoped that this marriage would bring her salvation ¡­


    "Brother Zichen, did you see that?" Irene was wearing a tight fish-tailed long dress with a long bottom, her face filled with excitement as she circled around Lei Zichen. She had been waiting for this moment for so long, it was as if she was born for this moment.


    "It''s good, of course it''s good." Lei Zichen narrowed his eyes and carefully observed Irene, but he couldn''t suppress the thoughts that kept churning in his mind.


    "Of course, Miss Ai is born beautiful. She looks good in anything she wears." The two of them had quite a strong background. If this deal was completed, it would definitely be a huge profit to them, so naturally, they could not slack off.


    Hearing the waiter''s praise, Irene shyly lowered her head and secretly looked at Lei Zichen.


    "Miss Ai, why don''t you try a few more?" The waiter suggested excitedly.


    "Alright, bring me the newest and best ones." Irene said in a loud voice, her spirits high.


    Lei Zichen was bored out of his mind as he flipped through the pages of a magazine. He didn''t look at Irene, the same place, the same movements, but a different person, a different frame of mind ¡­


    "What do you think about this one, Brother Zichen?" In the blink of an eye, Irene had changed into a new set of palace sleeves and a fluffy, skirt-like wedding dress. She then walked out of the fitting room and displayed all kinds of different shapes in front of Lei Zichen, hoping to gain his approval.


    "It''s still the same old one. This one doesn''t look good." Lei Zichen was straightforward.


    "Oh," Irene somewhat embarrassedly lowered her head. After all, saying that she wasn''t beautiful in front of so many people made her look a little embarrassed. She didn''t say anything else as she turned around and went back to the fitting room to change into her wedding dress.

 C201

    After trying one by one, two hours had already passed. Even after trying again and again, Irene still couldn''t come up with a definite answer. As a person who pursued perfection, she naturally couldn''t be careless in this kind of life event.


    "I''m sorry, but I will come back again. I need to think about it more carefully. I''ll be troubling you today." Irene and Lei Zichen explained as they walked towards the door.


    "Miss Ai, we understand. Don''t worry, we will keep the ones that you think highly of for you. You can come back later to take a look." The waiter did not dare to complain, and could only respectfully reply, "Then, both of you take care." As he spoke, the waiters lined up again and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Alright, goodbye." Lei Zichen nodded to the waiters as a form of farewell, then walked out of the shop with Irene.


    "Kacha, kacha, kacha." The moment they stepped out of the door, the two of them were bombarded by the gunners of the paparazzi team, who had been waiting outside for some time.


    Lei Zichen was startled by the light flashing nonstop. He then came back to his senses and hurriedly protected Irene who was behind him. No matter what, this woman was about to become his wife, so he had a duty to protect her.


    "Master Lei, you and Miss Ai are here to test out your wedding dress. Is this a good thing?" The reporter closest to him took out the recording pen he prepared with his personal and shouted towards Lei Zichen.


    "Why didn''t young master Lei have any signs previously? "Then is your actress, Miss Qi Xue''er, your legend?" The reporters who swarmed over from time to time immediately asked when they saw the opportunity.


    Lei Zichen took two steps back and waved at everyone. He had never liked relationships. Since he had already decided to tie the knot with Irene, there was nothing to hide from the media.


    "Everyone be quiet," Lei Zichen shouted. At the moment, it was more like a small press conference in front of Bertie''s door.


    "First of all, I would like to thank everyone for your concern for me and Miss Ai. I''m very grateful for everyone''s love. Miss Ai and I are indeed ready to get married one day." Lei Zichen paused for a moment, then looked at Irene beside him. Under the spotlight, Irene seemed to become more and more charming, her face flushed red as she looked at the reporters and glanced at Lei Zichen from time to time.


    "Wow!" The crowd burst into applause. They all knew that Lei Zichen was a straightforward person. He didn''t want to see the two of them squatting down and waiting for something to happen.


    Thank you, everyone. As for the date of the wedding, we will inform everyone again. Well, thanks for the hard work, Miss Ai and I hope you can give us more privacy. After Lei Zichen said this, he bowed deeply towards everyone.


    Seeing the dignified CEO of the Lei Clan bowing in such a manner, and having obtained all the information they wanted, everyone made way for the two of them.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lei Zichen pulled Irene and left the crowd, allowing the reporters to take photos along the way ¡­


    "Let''s go, we''re going out to eat. We''ve been tormenting each other for so long, it''s like we''re going to starve to death!" Lei Zichen lowered his head and complained as he walked.


    "Brother Zichen, did you really think about it?" Irene ran a few steps in front of Lei Zichen and turned around to face him.


    "Irene, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Lei Zichen lowered his head and asked without looking at her.


    "Have you really made up your mind to marry me and be with me forever?" Irene said word by word as she stared into Lei Zichen''s eyes.


    "Yes." Lei Zichen''s answer was simple and clear.


    "Why? "Do you like me?" Irene continued to ask, unwilling to forgive him.


    "Yes." Lei Zichen''s reply wasn''t loud, but it was exceptionally clear.


    After saying so, Irene''s face was full of smiles. Obviously, she was satisfied with this answer.


    "Let''s go, we''re starving to death." Naturally, she knew the reason for all of this. If Tao Tian really died, Lei Zichen would only let himself live a life of entanglement between love and hate like he used to. If Tao Tian was still alive, Lei Zichen would have forgotten his hatred and would once again fall in love with her without a care in the world.


    Only when she was alive and didn''t love him would he think about loving others. Irene was glad that she had made the right move and won the whole world ¡ª Lei Zichen was her world.


    The neon streets were filled with two elongated figures, each with their own thoughts ¡­


    On the second day, all the newspapers and magazines were fully reporting the news of Lei Zichen and Irene''s marriage. Not only the media in Yan City, but almost all of the media in the entire country were paying attention to it. After all, Lei Zichen was not the same as before.


    In the following week, the tracking of their wedding took up an important part of all the major media outlets.


    First, they had met and had a pleasant conversation, then the details about the wedding were exposed, and then all sorts of speculations about their sudden marriage. In an instant, Irene turned from a high-class young lady into the favorite of the media, wearing a big and fat outfit and going out on the streets, she would be assumed to be in great shape. When she appeared in front of the public for a moment, she would be stunned, and then it would be assumed that there was a problem with their relationship ¡­


    Although Irene was more than she could bear, her heart was still filled with sweetness. After all, the man she had been waiting for had announced that she was going to be married off to another girl. The busy days for the wedding had already given her no time to worry about other negative rumors ¡­


    S City, Tao Yao''s house.


    "Mommy, uncle is in the newspapers. All of them are uncles these days." An An An waved the newspaper in her hands excitedly.


    "Oh? Which uncle? " Tao Tian casually asked as he busied himself with cleaning up the house.


    In the past week, her mood had gradually calmed down. In truth, the so-called hope was only an assumption she gave herself. She hoped that it wasn''t someone else, but herself instead. Only with hope and love would she have hope, and then disappointment ¡­


    "It''s that uncle! I want to go to Yan City to see him!" Ever since Lei Zichen had left, An An had made a fuss about going to Yan City to visit him every day, which caused Tao Tian and Tao Ran to be at a complete loss. Every day, they had to come up with different excuses to appease An Xin.


    "What!" Tao Tian stopped what he was doing and hurriedly took the newspaper from An An. His face was full of nervousness, even though he had reminded himself thousands of times, but that person was still stubbornly staying in his heart and was unable to leave. Even with Tao Tianheng acting like this, there was nothing he could do.


    "Look, Mommy, Uncle looks like he''s dressed up as a groom." An An pointed at Lei Zichen in the newspaper and asked curiously, "There''s also this auntie. She came to our house before. I remember her." An''an waved her chubby little hand around, pointing.


    The financial page of the newspaper astonishingly stated that Lei''s CEO Yu Ai''s daughter would be married in two weeks'' time. It would be accompanied by a computer-generated wedding photo of two people.


    Tao Tian took the newspaper and fell onto a sofa at the side. Ever since the two of them left S City, she had known that such a day would come, but she had not expected it to happen so quickly. It was so fast that it caught her off guard, causing her well-adjusted heart rate to once again become irregular.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the strange expression on Tao Tian''s face, An An looked at him with a puzzled expression. Why was my uncle dressed up as a groom? Is he going to be the groom? " Anthea anxiously asked, "My uncle is going to be someone else''s ¡­" Anthea pouted, a look of disappointment on her face.


    "Come on, Ann, Mommy." Tao Tian stretched out his arm to wrap An An''s entire body around his chest. "How can An An Xin think like this? If uncle is happy, doesn''t An Xin feel happy?" Tao Tian''s voice trembled a little. She wished for Lei Zichen''s happiness more than anyone else in the world. However, this happiness no longer had anything to do with him. Thinking about it, this was still an incurable sorrow.


    "But, I''m still a little unhappy." An Xin''s tiny body was nestled in Tao Tian''s embrace, disappointment written all over her face. "I want to call uncle and tell him that I miss him."


    "This ¡­" For a moment, Tao Tian didn''t know how to reply to An Xin.


    "Is An An''s stomach hungry? Mommy will bring An An to buy some good food. Let''s cook together and wait for uncle to come back to eat, okay?" Tao Tian came to his senses and tried to divert An An''s attention.


    "Alright, then I want to eat prawns." As expected, children loved to eat, but An An''s voice was not as cheerful as before.


    Okay, come on, Mommy, put on a coat for Ann. Let''s go out." Tao Tian pinched An An''s small nose, trying his best to make An An feel happy. For a moment, Tao Tian ignored the sadness in his heart.


    Tao Yao helped An An to put on her coat and tidied up her makeup before carrying her handbag and taking An An out.


    Come on, let''s go buy something nice to eat. Uncle will be back soon. Mommy knows that An An will be very happy once she gets something nice to eat, right?" "Tao Yao pulled An An as he talked with An An, trying to dispel the unhappiness in his heart.


    "Mm, then I want so many delicious foods." An''an nodded vigorously, constantly waving her chubby little hands to show that she needed a lot of delicious things to eat.


    "Good, good, good. Mommy will listen to An Xin." Tao Yao smiled as he lowered his head to speak to An An.


    "Come, Mommy An An, let''s cross the road." As he said this, Tao Tian bent over to carry An An in his arms while he stood on the zebra crossing, waiting for the traffic lights to change.


    The long shot in the distance extended towards Tao Tian and his mother, unceasingly making ''kacha kacha'' sounds as it recorded the effects of the two ¡­


    As the red light turned green, Tao Tian carried An An and quickly crossed the road. He had a faint feeling that something was amiss, as if a pair of eyes were staring at her and An Xin. After all, Tao Tian''s vigilance and perception were different from ordinary people.


    She fiercely turned her head to look. Other than the old man who was walking unsteadily and the little child who was jumping around, there was nothing else. Tao Tian frowned and continuously shook his head.


    Thinking like this, Tao Tian couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. He carried An An Xin and walked quickly towards the market ¡­

 C202

    The market was bustling with noise and noise, which made Tao Yaoan feel more at ease. After all, there were many people around, so it was unlikely that he would be in any danger.


    "Mommy, why did you run so fast just now?" An An saw Tao Tian''s panicked expression and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh, nothing." Tao Tian continued to look around, "Mommy is afraid that there will be bad people bullying An''an." Tao Tian had always advocated becoming friends with his own treasures. Naturally, he wouldn''t hide anything from them.


    "No, no. Mommy, don''t worry. An''an is a man. She will protect Mommy." An An''s mother was holding one of her hands and waving it around, making her look like a little man.


    "Right, right. Ann still needs to protect Mommy." Seeing An An''s cute dancing arms and legs, she couldn''t help but smile. Even the feeling of danger from a moment ago had disappeared, and all that was left was the warmth and safety of An Xin by her side ¡­


    The two of them strolled from beginning to end and bought a lot of ingredients that Tao Ran and An An liked to eat.


    "An An, you must be tired from wandering around. Come, Mommy will take you home." Tao Tian gathered all his pockets in one hand, and let go with the other to hold the hand of An''an.


    "En, let''s go Mommy, let''s go home," An An''s little glutton''s wish was satisfied. He happily went home with his mother, holding hands.


    "An An, do you want to help Mom cook when we get home?" Tao Tian chatted with An as he walked.


    "Good, An An might have already done it." An''an patted her chest with a face full of excitement. It was obvious that the displeasure caused by Lei Zichen''s wedding news had already disappeared into thin air.


    Tao Tian let out a light breath. This ghost, An An, was just a temporary lookout. Lei Zichen''s wedding news flooded towards them every day. They didn''t know what they should do next. They would have to wait until the next time. Tao Yao silently thought as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Aiya." After a moment of distraction, Tao Tian accidentally stumbled over a rock that inexplicably appeared beneath his feet. His body could not help but tilt forward.


    "Mommy ¡­"


    "Be careful." A pair of large hands suddenly supported Tao Tian''s body that was about to kiss the earth.


    In the end, Tao Tian accidentally twisted his leg.


    Tao Tian tried his best to stand up straight, but a faint pain came from his ankle. "Thank you, thank you." She lowered her head as she frantically picked up the oranges that had just fallen to the ground, thanking him absentmindedly.


    "You''re welcome, miss. You seem to be injured. Let me help you carry it." A middle-aged man''s voice sounded out from above Tao Tian.


    "No need, no need." Tao Tian foolishly refused as he raised his head to look at the middle-aged man who had kindly supported him just now.


    This man wore black-rimmed glasses and was about forty years old. He was wearing a suit and a leather suit. He looked very polite and was nodding and smiling at Tao Tian while helping him arrange the scattered oranges and bags.


    "Thank you, I really don''t need to." Ever since he had arrived in S City, Tao Tian had been much more vigilant than before. While speaking, Tao Tian loosened his grip on the stranger''s hand and turned his face towards An An. "Let''s go, baby. We''re going home." As he spoke, he grabbed the big bag and pulled An An away.


    "Yeah, Mommy." An''an obediently followed behind Tao Tian, holding her hand.


    "Aiya." He had only taken a few steps when his sprained leg began to hurt more and more, causing Tao Tian to stagger again.


    "Miss, are you alright? Do you really not need help?" It was the man from before again. He looked at Tao Tian with a smile and raised an eyebrow.


    "No, really no, thank you." Tao Tian nodded at the man. Although her vigilance had decreased a bit, she was still unwilling to accept the help of a stranger.


    She held An An''s hand as she walked home, limping.


    The middle-aged man still had a good-natured appearance as he patiently followed behind Tao Tian, each step following the other.


    Tao Tian could no longer bear the burden. With one hand holding the heavy shopping bag and the other firmly holding onto An An, he was afraid that if he let go, he would run around randomly. After a while, his forehead started to be covered with sweat, and he started to stagger. "What bad luck we have today." Tao Tian complained in his heart. If it wasn''t for the news regarding Lei Zichen''s wedding that was published in the media, he wouldn''t have been so absent-minded to the point of tripping over such an unremarkable little rock.


    "Miss, my car is just in front. If you don''t mind, I''ll send you back. From the looks of it, it''s not easy to carry such heavy stuff and take care of a baby." The middle-aged man continued to insist. Relax, I''m not a bad person. Seeing Tao Tian''s vigilant eyes, the middle-aged man immediately raised both of his arms above his head, looking innocent.


    "Then why did you help me?" Tao Tian''s vigilance did not decrease by the slightest bit compared to the middle-aged man''s goodwill.


    "There''s no special reason." The man shrugged, "I just feel that it''s not easy for a petite girl like you to carry so many things with a baby." After saying that, the man looked at An An An with a smile. "Your baby is so cute. How old are you?" the man asked.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m three years old now." An''an blinked his big eyes, stretching out his chubby little hand to compare the number three.


    "Good girl, the baby is so smart." Seeing that Tao Tian didn''t appreciate her kindness, the man changed the topic and started to chat with An An.


    "Baby, what do we do if Mommy''s hurt?" The man intentionally or unintentionally expressed his desire to help the two of them.


    "I''m a man. I''ll take care of Mommy." Tao Tian had warned An''an many times in the past, always being on the alert towards strangers. An''an, on the other hand, was quite quick-witted as she replied.


    "But little man, you can''t carry Mommy, you two still can''t go home." The man wanted to goad Ann.


    "This ¡­" After all, An An was still a small child. He didn''t know how to reply after being asked like this. He turned around and looked at Tao Tian.


    "Don''t worry, miss. With so many neighbors watching, how can I do anything to you? I really want to help you! " The man spoke with sincerity. Tao Tian carefully examined the strange man in front of him. He was refined and gentle, with a harmless appearance. Although she had sprained her ankle, she still had the skill and skill of a skilled person.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you." Tao Tian politely said.


    "No problem, beautiful lady," the man said as he took the large and small bags from Tao Tian and placed them on his body. "Come, baby, uncle will carry you." He even wanted to hug An An on his body.


    "An An." Although she had accepted the man''s help, Tao Tian was indeed forced to do so. However, if An An in the arms of a strange man caused any mishap, then she really wouldn''t be able to make up for the losses.


    "No need, big brother. I''ll be fine by myself. I''m already very grateful to you for carrying these things for me. My baby will cry endlessly once it''s given to a stranger. I think it''s better if I do it myself." Tao Tian carried An An in his arms and limped behind the man until they reached the place where the man had parked his car.


    "Beautiful young lady, please get on the carriage." The man politely opened the car door and placed the big and small bags bought by Tao Tian on the back seat.


    "Thank you." Tao Tian carried An An and lowered his head as he sat in the car. It seemed that the man''s head wasn''t small. His mount was the Bentley sports car.


    Tao Tian sat in the car with a slightly restrained manner. After all, he was a stranger. If he hadn''t sprained his ankle, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a state.


    "Beautiful young lady, you haven''t told me the direction of your home yet." The man smiled and asked softly. The man had always called Tao Tian ''beautiful miss'', but he didn''t seem to be frivolous in the slightest.


    "Sir, my surname is An. You can call me An Xin." Tao Tian lowered his head and said to the man.


    "Oh, then we''re from the same family. My surname is also An, and my name is Andy," the man said warmly.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." As the two talked, Tao Tian gradually relaxed the defenses in his heart.


    If someone on the streets needed help, they would definitely need help from a stranger. Thus, the situation that happened to Tao Tian today, if it was anyone else, could only be considered as a very normal help. However, for Tao Tian, who had a special identity, they were naturally wary of strangers.


    "Turn left here." Tao Tian did not talk much, and only opened her mouth when she had to speak.


    "Oh, okay." The market was not far from Tao Yijia''s place, and it only took a turn to get there.


    "Thank you, Mr. An. I''m home." Tao Tian hugged An''an tightly. When they arrived at the entrance of the house, she nodded towards the man as a form of gratitude. Then, she opened the car door and limped to the back door to retrieve her belongings.


    She tried her best to walk normally, but it was futile. The more she tried to walk properly, the more her legs continued to limp as if she couldn''t control herself.


    "Miss An." The man walked down from the car and supported Tao Tian who was shaking a little. He said with a smile, "I think it will be difficult for you to climb this staircase today. Do you need my help?" The man smiled beautifully, as if his eyes were made for laughter.


    "This... "No need, I can do it myself. My floor is not that high, so I''ll have to trouble you today." Tao Tian courteously said, letting a stranger come to his home? This was something that Tao Tian had never thought of.


    "Is there really no need?" The man asked in disbelief.


    In fact, if he was sprained, he might be able to barely maintain his condition on the ground floor. However, if he walked up the stairs, he would have to work countless times harder than on the ground floor.


    "Let''s go, An An. Goodbye, uncle. We''re going home." Tao Yao pulled An An, bowed his head and said, before turning to leave with the shopping bag in his hand.


    The man smiled and took a few steps back to make a path for Tao Tian as he silently observed her.


    Tao Tian walked with even more difficulty than before, as if he was in danger of falling every step he took.


    "Be careful." The man did not leave immediately. Instead, he continued to stay by Tao Tian''s side to protect the ship.


    "Sir, sorry to trouble you today." Tao Tian was half on guard, half due to the unease of this person who had never lived his entire life.


    "I don''t care. How about it? Do you need me to send you upstairs?" The man looked up at the stairs and asked with a smile.


    "This... Well, sir, I''m sorry to trouble you. " Tao Tian nodded his head in agreement.

 C203

    The man took the shopping bag from Tao Tian and tactfully didn''t pick up An An.


    "Baby be good, let''s go up the stairs ourselves today." Tao Tian lowered his head and looked at little An An who was tightly grabbing his hand as he spoke with a doting expression.


    "Well, I''m a man." An An''s face was filled with excitement as he walked up the stairs step by step.


    "Alright, sir, my home is here." Tao Tian pointed to a closed metal door and said.


    "Oh, it''s a good thing the floor isn''t that high," the man was quite tactful, and turned to leave after handing over the items.


    "Mister ¡­" Tao Tian hesitated for a moment before politely saying, "Come in and take a seat. I''ll be troubling you today."


    "This ¡­" The man seemed to have not expected that the girl, who had always been wary of him, would invite him on her own accord. He was shocked.


    "Come in and have a glass of water before you go." Tao Tian added.


    "This ¡­" The man raised his head and looked at Tao Tian''s sincere face.


    "Alright then." As he spoke, the man followed Tao Tian into the house.


    "Mr. An, take a seat. I''ll be right back." After putting the things away, Tao Yao turned around and went to the kitchen to make tea for the man.


    The man in the living room wasn''t sitting on the sofa but was looking around as if all the paving had been done for this moment.


    When the man saw An An and Tao Tian busily working in the kitchen, he temporarily didn''t show any signs of coming out. Instead, his courage grew as he stood up and began to search everywhere, as if he was searching for something special.


    Tao Tian''s bookcase, An An''s amusement park, had already been searched by him wherever he looked.


    "An An, let''s go and give this to uncle to drink." Hearing Tao Tian''s voice from the kitchen, the man hurriedly returned to his seat, pretending to be calm. He still had a smile plastered on his face.


    "Mister An, I''ve just brewed some tea. Have a cup of tea before leaving." Tao Tian limped over and placed the tea set on the table in front of the man.


    "Okay, thank you." The man nodded towards Tao Yao in a courteous manner and said, "You should hurry up and rest or apply some medicine to your ankle. Otherwise, if you keep dragging it out, it will become serious." The man reminded her with concern.


    "Mommy, hurry up and do it. I''ll go get the medicine box for you." An Ran used her small hands to support Tao Tian so that she could sit on the sofa. She ran into the bedroom, took out a medicine box, and ran in front of Tao Tian.


    "Your baby is so obedient." The man said with a smile as he sipped his tea and looked at An An''s flustered appearance.


    "Hur hur, I''m fine." Praise for his own child was more like the highest reward for a mother. Tao Tian couldn''t help but smile as he accepted the praise of the man for An''an.


    "Mommy is good, it doesn''t hurt at all." Tao Tian took off his shoes and socks, exposing his swollen ankles, while picking up the spray that An An had handed him. Carefully spraying it onto his feet. His ankles still faintly ached, causing Tao Tian to furrow his brows from time to time.


    Upon seeing this, little An An imitated Tao Tian''s usual way of comforting her and started to blow on Tao Tian''s wound.


    "Hur hur." Tao Tian was stunned at first. Then, he couldn''t help but smile as he looked at An Ran.


    "The baby is so obedient." The man couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the scene before him. He seemed to be slightly moved.


    "Yes, your tea is very fragrant." The man took another sip of his tea and praised.


    "It''s fine, I just added some honey and sugar to the normal tea leaves." Tao Tian explained.


    "No wonder it tastes so sweet." The man took another sip.


    The sound of the door opening attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Uncle is back." Hearing the door open, An An was the first to rush to the door, excitedly waiting for Tao Ran.


    "Yes, is your lover coming back?" the man asked, turning his head to Tao Tian.


    "Oh, no, no." Tao Tian was a bit embarrassed. "It''s my brother." As he spoke, he pointed at the door.


    "Sister, An An, I ¡­" Tao Ran was about to shout out that I was back, but he was surprised to see a strange man sitting on the sofa with Tao Tian''s swollen ankle.


    "Big brother, you''re back." Tao Yao smiled as he looked at Tao Ran. "How is it? Big manager, why are you so early today?" Ever since Tao Ran had been promoted to be a department manager, he had been working even harder and busier.


    "This is ¡­" "What''s going on?" Tao Ran looked warily at the unfamiliar man sitting next to Tao Tian as he asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh, I just brought An An to the market to buy groceries. I accidentally sprained my leg. It was this gentleman who sent me back." Tao Tian briefly told Tao Ran what happened just now.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Tao Ran''s complexion slightly eased up as he quickly walked in front of Tao Tian to check his wounds.


    "Why are you so careless?" Tao Ran reproached as he looked at the wound.


    "Come, big brother will give you a massage." After speaking, Tao Ran took off his suit jacket, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and was about to give Tao Tian a massage.


    "Oh, brother, there''s no need." Seeing that there was an outsider present, Tao Yao felt somewhat embarrassed.


    "Oh, Mister Tao, I''ll take my leave first." The man tactfully stood up and left.


    "Thank you, sir," Tao Ran nodded at the man before standing up and escorting him to the door.


    "Miss An, remember to rest well and not do any strenuous movements." When they reached the door, the man did not forget to loudly shout out in a considerate manner.


    "Oh, I know, thank you." Tao Tian loudly replied. His body slightly leaned forward as he watched the man leave.


    "Thank you for your concern for my sister. I still need to take care of my sister and the little ghost, so I won''t be sending you off. Please take care, mister." Tao Ran politely said, but there was a trace of unfamiliarity in his tone. He was naturally wary and resistant to strangers.


    "Alright, goodbye." The man nodded and left.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on? Why were you so careless?" After sending the man off, Tao Ran immediately returned to Tao Tian''s side. He dipped his hands in medicinal wine and began to massage Tao Tian.


    "Also, why would a stranger come to our house?" Tao Ran was slightly dissatisfied with this.


    "Big brother, I know." Tao Tian looked like he was trying to curry favor with his brother as he shook his hand, "But you saw me buy so many things and take care of An An, I simply can''t walk anymore. Just now, that An mister enthusiastically said that he wanted to send me home. Is that kind of kindness hard to refuse?" Tao Tian was most adept at acting coquettishly with his older brother and asking him to forgive him.


    "Alright, alright, I give up. Next time, be careful." Tao Ran was always helpless against Tao Tian''s cute attacks.


    "Recently, I feel weird as if someone is following me. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired or not." Tao Ran muttered to himself, "After I finish this business deal, we will leave here. This place is no longer safe."


    "Brother, do you feel that way too?" Tao Ran''s words resonated with Tao Tian, "It seems that something really happened." Tao Tian nervously said.


    "Why? You feel that way too." Tao Ran looked at Tao Tian in surprise and asked.


    "Yeah, just now, I kept having the feeling that someone was following behind me, but when I looked back, there was nothing. I thought it was because I couldn''t rest well these days." Tao Tian simply described his feelings.


    His sister''s words aroused Tao Ran''s vigilance, "It seems that we shouldn''t stay here any longer. We have already been discovered, Irene is really unreliable. Are we really going to kill them all?" This woman is really scary. " Tao Ran said indignantly.


    "Brother, are we leaving now? "What about Miss Ye?" Naturally, Tao Tian knew that Ye Ning Tian had always been deeply in love with her older brother.


    "Yao Yao, listen up. In my heart, no one is more important than you." Tao Ran spoke emotionally as he looked at Tao Tian with deep emotion.


    "But big brother ¡­" Tao Tian could not help but say, "Then, Miss Ye ¡­"


    "I know, Miss, that I was the one who took her on, that she still has the love of her parents, that she will find a better man, and you? You only have An An and I as family. " Tao Ran deeply understood Tao Tian''s situation and naturally felt more sorry for her.


    "Big brother ¡­" Tao Tian had some grudges in mind. For the sake of An An and himself, she would naturally leave. But for the sake of her brother, what about him? She could clearly feel her brother''s favorable impression of Ye Ningtian. It was just that he was constantly denying it.


    Don''t say anything more, I will finish the work at hand as soon as possible, and then we will leave, no matter where we go. Grandfather hasn''t given up on tracking us down, we must leave, we have been discovered, maybe Auntie Zhong will be in danger too, so we might as well call her along. Tao Ran suddenly remembered the elegant old man who lived next door.


    "Alright, I will go and talk to him tomorrow. It seems like he has just discovered us and won''t be able to act soon." Tao Tian was rather calm as he analyzed the situation.


    "Yao Yao, I won''t let you and An An get hurt." Tao Ran''s words were firm and unquestionable.


    "Big brother ¡­" Tao Tian had a face full of emotion. He didn''t know how many times he had felt this. He always felt that the person he owed the most in his life was his older brother, but how could he ever ask her to repay him? I hope the heavens will treat my brother well...


    Tao Tian subconsciously raised his head to look at the dark blue sky outside.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." An An An ran over and pulled at the corner of Tao Tian''s clothes as she whispered to him.


    "Oh, An An''s hungry. Then, what do you want to eat first?" Only then did Tao Tian remember that he had not cooked dinner.


    "Good An An, Mommy will make you some delicious food right now." After speaking, Tao Tian leaned on the sofa and tried to prop himself up.


    "Forget it, forget it. With your current skills, what are you doing?" Tao Ran said with a bit of heartache, "I think it''s better if I go." After saying that, Tao Ran walked towards the kitchen.


    "Big brother, I can do it. How about the two of us work together, and you help me out." Tao Tian hobbled as he chased after her.


    "This... "Alright then. You be careful and slow down." Tao Ran loudly warned as he supported Tao Tian and his sister into the bedroom.


    "This is bad!" As soon as he entered the kitchen, Tao Tian suddenly realized something and said in a frightened tone.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Ran was startled by Tao Tian''s sudden appearance.


    "Just when we thought that someone was following us, a stranger took the initiative to help me. This Mister An really thinks that he''s strange." Tao Tian furrowed his brows as he recalled his encounter with an unfamiliar man today.


    "Could he be one of grandpa''s men?"

 C204

    The moment this thought left his mouth, even Tao Tian was startled. If this was true, then they were currently in extreme danger. He was in the light, and the enemy was in the shadows. His life situation was exposed to the enemy.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian''s analysis also made him feel that there was a high probability of it happening.


    It''s possible." Tao Ran nodded in agreement. "Yao Yao, don''t be nervous. We''ll stay at Auntie Zhong''s place for a few days. Auntie Zhong hasn''t been exposed yet, so we''ll act accordingly. We''ll leave within a week." Tao Ran was quite calm as he thought of a way to remedy the situation.


    "It''s all my fault! Why do I need his help!? " Tao Tian blamed himself endlessly. He held his head and shouted loudly.


    "Alright, alright, Tian Tian. This is not your fault. If this was something that was planned, then that stone was also prepared beforehand. Then, you would be able to fall into the trap." Tao Ran gently caressed Tao Tian''s hair, letting her lean into his embrace as he spoke softly.


    "Pack some things and we''ll go to Auntie Zhong''s." Tao Ran whispered.


    "Alright." Tao Tian slowly and tentatively walked out of the kitchen and into the bedroom. He and Tao Ran cleaned up the room and brought An An to knock on Auntie Zhong''s door.


    "An Xin, Ran, what''s the matter?" Seeing their flustered faces and their bags, Auntie Zhong was a little nervous. She hurriedly invited them into the house and asked.


    "Auntie Zhong, I think we''re being watched." As Tao Ran spoke, he recounted the events that happened to Tao Tian during the day.


    "Is that so? Then auntie is staying here right now." Auntie Zhong was also worried for the two siblings. "How could that be? This place is so far away from Yan City. Tao Junting''s father is really powerful." Auntie Zhong sighed.


    "It must be Irene! It must be her! She wants to kill us all!" Tao Ran bit his lips and said viciously, "This scorpion girl."


    "Forget it, forget it. There''s no use talking about it now. I think it''s better to think of a solution." Auntie Zhong patted Tao Ran''s hands and comforted him, "I''ve thought about it. Three days. One week at the slowest, I will take the two of them and leave. Auntie Zhong, since it''s no longer safe here, you can leave with us." Tao Ran looked at Auntie Zhong expectantly after he finished speaking.


    "This ¡­" Auntie Zhong did not expect Tao Ran to invite him along as she said hesitantly.


    "That''s right. Auntie Zhong, it''s not safe here. If you didn''t leave, how could we have left in peace?" Tao Tian also advised from the side.


    "Fine, it''s just a bit sudden, I''m not mentally prepared yet." Auntie Zhong suddenly said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Auntie, you can prepare in the next few days," Tao Ran said. Although this decision was a bit rushed, for the sake of everyone''s safety, he could only do so.


    "Alright then ¡­" "Fine." After a slight hesitation, Auntie Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Have you eaten dinner yet?" I''ll wait for Auntie to do it for you guys. " With that, Auntie Zhong got up and walked towards the kitchen. "An Xin, don''t think about helping Auntie." Auntie Zhong knew Tao Tian''s personality very well. Before Tao Tian could get up, she hurriedly stopped him, "Take good care of your injuries. Otherwise, how can you leave here safely?"


    "Oh, okay. Auntie, slow down." Tao Tian obediently sat down.


    "Alright, Aran, my place is small, so I can only make you sleep in the living room." Auntie Zhong said as she walked.


    "An Xin, you and An An will sleep in my room, I''ll go to the guest room." After Auntie Zhong finished making arrangements, she went into the kitchen.


    "Auntie, how can I accept this." Tao Tian said with embarrassment, "Aiya, young people are so long-winded like this old woman." Auntie Zhong pretended to be angry and said, "Be good and be good."


    "Oh, got it." Tao Tian was once again persuaded by Auntie Zhong. He obediently sat on the sofa and didn''t speak again.


    "Yao Yao, try your best not to go out tomorrow and don''t go to the kindergarten. I''ll go handle the transfer tomorrow." Tao Ran warned.


    "Then, big brother, you still have to work, you have to be careful too." Tao Tian anxiously said. It was as if countless dangers were waiting for her outside, and she didn''t know what to do other than feel at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and take care of it and then I''ll leave. They shouldn''t be able to do it that quickly." Tao Ran smiled as he spoke. He tried to look relaxed so that Tao Tian wouldn''t worry.


    "Yes, big brother." Tao Tian nodded firmly. With her brother by her side, she always felt warm and at peace.


    "Mommy, are we going to stay at Grandmother''s house from now on? Don''t I ever go to kindergarten again? Are we going to leave? " Anthea seemed to detect something out of the ordinary in the words of her lord as she asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right, An An. Be good. Uncle Mi and grandma want to take An An to a more fun place, okay?" Tao Tian didn''t know how to explain it to An An, so he could only carefully comfort her.


    "Then what about TangTang?" Anthea anxiously said, "I still want to play with TangTang."


    This ¡­" Tao Tian ignored the children''s world and also had their own rules, "An An An, listen to Mommy tell you," Tao Yao thought for a moment, then hugged An An An in his arms and softly said, "When we get to another place, we can call TangTang, and we can even chat with her via the computer. Otherwise, we can invite TangTang here to play during holidays, can you also go and see her?" This was the best comfort Tao could think of.


    "Oh, alright then." Anthea pouted, a little disappointed. She looked unhappy.


    "Yo, who''s made us unhappy?" While she was speaking, Auntie Zhong had already carried the fragrant dishes to the table.


    "Grandmother, are we leaving? I''ll miss TangTang. " An An pouted, expressing her displeasure.


    Oh, if that''s the case, then An An, in fact, this planet we live on is a big circle." After Auntie Zhong carried all the dishes to the table, she squatted down and held An An An in her arms. Then she said patiently, "Then all of us will be together again after walking for a while." "As Auntie Zhong spoke, she kept drawing big circles with her fingers to explain it to An An.


    "Oh? "Really?" An''an half believed and half doubted.


    "Of course, when did Grandmother lie to you?" Auntie Zhong said with a serious expression, "Alright, now you can relax. Let''s go, it''s time to eat." With that, she picked him up and placed him in his seat.


    "Alright, An An, eat a lot, grow fat, TangTang will like it." As Auntie Zhong said this, she continuously stuffed the meat in front of her into An Xin''s bowl.


    "Yes." An''an nodded obediently.


    After eating the meal, the tense atmosphere eased a bit. Everyone relaxed a lot since they had experienced a lot of trials and hardships. They were able to adjust their emotions when faced with a sudden problem.


    "An Xin, you don''t have to help me wash the dishes. Just sit here and wait for An Xin." Auntie Zhong held down Tao Tian''s shoulder, who was about to get up and clean up the dishes. "Recover your foot well. We still need to run away." Auntie Zhong said half-jokingly, but her heart was a little sad. "I really owe the Tao family my life." Auntie Zhong mumbled to herself as she carried the greasy bowls and plates to the kitchen.


    "Maybe Auntie Zhong is the one who works the hardest." Looking at Auntie Zhong''s back, Tao Ran could not help but sigh.


    "That''s right, I hope she won''t have to wander around the world for the rest of her life." Tao Tian agreed with Tao Ran''s words.


    After the splashing sound of the water, Auntie Zhong appeared in front of the three with a cut fruit.


    "Come and eat some fruits. Don''t be so anxious. Since we have lives to live and leave Yan City, it proves that we have a tough life. Any problems will not be difficult for us." Auntie Zhong said loudly in an attempt to rouse everyone.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Come on, let''s see what''s going on on on TV." Tao Ran said as he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    As expected, Lei Zichen was the most famous person in Yan City and was even the most popular person in the country. The news of his wedding was being reported on various television stations on a large scale.


    "According to the reports, Lei Clan''s CEO, Lei Zichen, is going to be married to Ai Hui''s daughter, Irene the next week. Their marriage could be said to have been anticipated for a long time, ever since the death of Lei Clan''s young mistress, Tao Tian, in a car accident three years ago, Miss Irene has been waiting by Mister Lei''s side until now when the two of them finally succeeded." The host on the television reported the news of their wedding excitedly, as if the one getting married was him.


    At this moment, Tao Tian''s face was twitching. She originally did not want to hate anyone, but this time, even if she had enough of retreating, she still ended up in such a miserable state. It was all because of this woman''s so-called selfish love, how could Tao Tian not hate her!


    "What program? Seriously." Tao Ran picked up the remote control and hastily changed the channel.


    "Big brother, I want to see more." Tao Tian stopped Lei Zichen as he stared at that familiar face on the TV. Soon, he would belong to someone else. He knew how heavy the price she had to pay!


    "The gathering of these two people is not only a matter of love, but also a benefit for the two families. The Lei Family''s Junhao Group has gained a powerful assistant, and the Ai Family''s Family Group also has a reliable backer." The support player continued to tirelessly broadcast the match, detailing the pros and cons of the two''s teamwork.


    "In addition, as the news of their marriage spread, the shares of the two large corporations rose rapidly as well. It seems that the marriage between the two of them has brought a great shock to the world." Finally, the support broadcast finished reporting the news about their marriage.


    Auntie Zhong and Tao Ran let out a long sigh of relief and exchanged a look before looking at Tao Tian.


    That''s right, the combination of the two of them would bring about such a huge impact and shock. As for him, other than bringing danger to Lei Zichen, there was nothing else. This kind of result might be the best.


    Tao Tian looked into the distance with a bit of a lost look on his face. He had thrown away everything, but it couldn''t be exchanged for the peaceful life he had hoped for. Just what did the heavens want from her?


    "Ugh ¡­" Ann, why don''t we watch a cartoon together? " Tao Ran, who was at the side, looked worriedly at Tao Tian as he tried to divert her attention.


    "Yeah." As Tao Ran spoke, he began to switch channels. Finally, he switched to a children''s program.


    "Mommy, can you watch it with An An?" An An An used all her strength to push her head into Tao Tian''s arms as she spoke in a spoiled manner. She had obviously noticed that Mommy was in a bad mood, which was why she was acting like this.


    "Alright, good An An." Tao Tian came back to reality and held An An as he stared at the flickering TV screen. No matter what, even if she had nothing, including her brother and An An, this was her wealth, so she shouldn''t have nothing left ¡­

 C205

    "That''s right, that''s right. A cartoon is still better looking. Grandmother would be more willing to watch cartoons." Seeing that the atmosphere had eased up, Auntie Zhong quickly followed suit.


    The four of them chatted nonchalantly as they watched the cartoon eating fruit together with An An. It was no different from watching an ordinary night, but they all knew in their hearts that perhaps a storm was quietly approaching them. They didn''t know exactly how powerful he was, and the only thing they could do was to try their best to prepare and minimize their damage.


    "Is Anthea tired? Shall we sleep? " Tao Tian looked at An An, who was in his arms, and asked with a smile.


    "Mm. Alright." An Xin was truly a little tired, so she nodded her head in agreement.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll wait for Grandma to make the bed for you." Auntie Zhong hurriedly stood up. "An Xin, please don''t come to help. Go wash An An''s body. I''ll be fine with the rest."


    "Oh, okay." Hearing Auntie Zhong''s instructions, Tao Tian hurriedly got up and dragged An An to the bathroom.


    "Ah Ran, I''m sorry that you had to stay in the living room for a while." As Auntie Zhong spoke, she put the quilt on the sofa in the living room and said apologetically, "My home is really small."


    "How could that be, Auntie?" Tao Ran hastily replied, "My sister and I are too troublesome for you. This is already very good." Tao Ran said as he and Auntie Zhong made up their bedding.


    "Haha, it''s good as long as you don''t mind. I''ll help An Xin and her mother make the blankets. If you need anything, just call for me." Auntie Zhong smiled and returned to her bedroom.


    Tao Ran spread out the quilt and took off his outer garment. His upper body was bared as he prepared to change into his pajamas. After An An finished bathing, he would go and take a proper bath.


    "Ah Ran, is your blanket warm enough ¡­" Just as Tao Ran took off his clothes, Auntie Zhong suddenly turned around and walked out of the bedroom. She coincidentally bumped into Tao Ran, whose upper body was naked, holding a nightgown, and looked at Auntie Zhong awkwardly. Although Auntie Zhong was old enough to be his mother, there was a difference between males and females after all.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Tao Ran turned around intentionally, leaving Auntie Zhong with a question on her mind.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing ¡­" Auntie Zhong stared at Tao Ran''s back blankly for a moment. The birthmark on her back firmly attracted Auntie Zhong''s eyes. The bright red color caused her to be unable to recover for a long time.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Auntie Zhong suddenly lost her business, Tao Ran couldn''t help but turn around to see what was going on.


    Auntie Zhong was gritting her teeth as she stared at the birthmark on his back in a daze. Her eyes were flowing and there was a sparkling liquid rotating in her eye sockets. Her eyes were slightly red and motionless. She was only emotionally staring at Tao Ran.


    "Auntie!" Tao Ran saw that she didn''t even respond after calling Auntie Zhong a few times before shouting at her in a loud voice.


    "Ah?" "Ahhh!" Aunt Zhong came back to her senses after hearing Tao Ran''s loud voice. She looked at Tao Ran and said, "A-Ran, tell Auntie, how did you and your little sister get adopted? Is that your real name? " Auntie Zhong asked straightforwardly.


    "Auntie, why did you suddenly ask about this?" Surprised, Tao Ran didn''t bother to avoid the suspicion and directly turned around to ask with a puzzled expression.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing. I just feel a little familiar." Auntie Zhong looked at Tao Ran eagerly, hoping he would give her an answer to the question.


    "Actually, Auntie''s real name is Tao Ran." Tao Ran thought to himself that since they are on the same side and have such a deep roots, he would tell the truth. My sister''s real name is Tao Tian. Actually, the two of us aren''t siblings.


    "Then, how much do you remember about your childhood?" Auntie Zhong asked one question after another. The urgency in her eyes was getting stronger.


    "Me?" Tao Ran pointed at himself, "Actually, all I can remember are some scattered fragments, as if I lost my memory. I think it should be Grandpa, er, just Tao Weiguang. What did he do?" When he was adopted by Tao Weiguang, he was already six years old, so he should have a vague impression of what happened in the past. But after so many years, all of his hard work was in vain, he did not even have any vague memories, only fragments and fragments that were insignificant. Thinking about it, the only important thing that he could still remember was his mother repeatedly telling him to take care of his sister.


    "What do you remember?" Auntie Zhong asked anxiously, gritting her teeth.


    "I only remember that my mother suddenly disappeared and left me and my sister on Shijin Street. After that, my sister and I were adopted by my grandfather. Oh right, I still remember that my mother always told me to take good care of my sister, but I really can''t remember anything else." Tao Ran looked apologetically at Auntie Zhong, "Auntie, why did you ask so much?" Do you know my mother? " Tao Ran seemed to have noticed something as he asked somewhat excitedly and nervously.


    "I... "No, no, Aran, can you turn around and let auntie see the birthmark behind you?" As Auntie Zhong spoke, she placed both of her hands on Tao Ran''s shoulders and tried to turn him around.


    "Oh, okay." Auntie Zhong''s appearance gave off an irresistible feeling. Tao Ran obediently turned around and allowed Auntie Zhong to observe the birthmark on his back with rapt attention.


    Suddenly, a chill came from her back. Auntie Zhong had pressed her cold thumb onto Tao Ran''s birthmark. The red birthmark was exactly the size of a thumb. However, it was just as big as Auntie Zhong''s thumb.


    "Alas ¡­" Auntie Zhong was quite excited.


    "Auntie, what are you two doing?" Tao Tian walked out of the bathroom with An An, who was tightly wrapped up in a hug. He couldn''t help but ask when he saw the two of them.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Auntie is curious about my birthmark." Tao Ran explained.


    "Yao Yao, I just told Auntie our real names, there''s actually nothing to hide." Tao Ran said to Tao Tian.


    "Mm, I thought it should be like this." Tao Tian did not have any objections.


    "You''re called Tao Tian, you''re Yao Tian?" Auntie Zhong leaned close to Tao Tian as if she had known her for the first time.


    "Yes, Auntie, what''s wrong?" Auntie Zhong''s eyes were too passionate. Tao Tian couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, An Xin. Ah, no, it''s not right, that''s not right." Auntie Zhong said in a flustered manner. "Since the quilts are all laid out, quickly take An Ran to rest."


    "Oh, okay. Then auntie, you should get some rest as well." Although Tao Tian felt it was a little strange, he did not say anything. He just turned around and headed to his bedroom.


    "Auntie, then why don''t you rest earlier?" Tao Ran looked at Auntie Zhong and hinted that she needed to rest as well.


    Ah!" Oh, oh! Right! You still have to work tomorrow, so go to bed early. Auntie Zhong seemed somewhat hesitant as she said so absent-mindedly. "Good night.


    "Alright, good night Auntie." Tao Ran nodded at Auntie Zhong. He watched as Auntie Zhong absentmindedly walked back to her bedroom and ruffled her hair. It had been a sudden change all day, so he needed to rest well in order to protect his sister and An Ran ¡­


    In the bedroom, Tao Tian held An An in his arms and looked at him with a gentle expression. His hand was even gently patting his small body, wanting him to quickly fall asleep.


    "Mommy, are you unhappy?" An An narrowed his eyes and asked, "Uncle is going to marry someone else. He belongs to someone else."


    Tao Tian lightly patted An An''s hands in midair. He didn''t expect that his little baby would ask such a question. All of the grief in her heart was roused as she suddenly didn''t know how to face this little person''s sudden questions.


    "Actually, I''m not too happy either. Uncle already belongs to someone else, and he even promised An An to come and see her." An''an''s pouting face was still the same as before, filled with disappointment. Perhaps this sentence had been buried in his heart for a long time, but he was only now willing to pour it out to Tao Tian.


    "An An, how can you think like this?" Tao Tian''s hand returned to a rhythmic pat.


    "The beautiful aunt and uncle on TV just now... They are very... They love each other very much. " Tao Tian forced these words out of his mouth. No matter what, she would do her best to create a clear sky for An Xin.


    "That''s why we have to bless them. If uncle is happy and peaceful, won''t he be happy as well?" Tao Tian pretended to be relaxed as he smiled and looked at An An. " "Come on, Mommy An An, teach you." Tao Tian sat up, allowing An An to lean against his chest as he gently rocked back and forth. His hands did not stop as he lightly patted his chest. "Close your eyes." Tao Tian softly said.


    Hearing this, An An obediently closed her eyes. Only her long eyelashes could still be seen moving. "Thinking about Uncle Lei''s appearance, did you see him?" Tao Tian gently rocked the peace in his embrace as he asked.


    "Yes, very handsome." "An Xin seemed to have seen something in her own world. She was so excited that she closed her eyes and nodded with all her might." "Since An An has already seen Uncle Lei, I can tell him what''s on my mind. Uncle will be able to hear it even from very far away." Tao Tian continued to speak. As he watched An An''s serious face with his eyes closed, he could not help but feel sad. The heavens sometimes love to play tricks on people.


    "Uncle, I missed you so much. Why haven''t you come to see me yet?" An''an still had his eyes closed, loudly shouting, as if he was afraid that Lei Zichen, who was in his own world, would not be able to hear him.


    "Okay, Mommy, I finished what I wanted to say to my uncle, and then what? Can I open my eyes? " An An An''s eyes were still tightly shut as he asked loudly.


    "Of course," Tao Tian tried his best to smile as he looked at An An An. "Uncle is already living here." With that, Tao Tian pointed at An''s little heart, "In the future, when you think about Uncle, feel this place and tell Uncle that you miss him a lot. He''ll know."


    "Hmm, Mommy, is it that after I bless Uncle, I won''t feel that sad anymore?" An An asked carefully, "Then Mommy, did you also wish uncle well? "Then you won''t be sad, right?"


    Tao Tian stared blankly at his baby''s warm and cute appearance. "Yes, it''s like this." Tao Tian desperately nodded his head in agreement as he embraced An An in his arms.

 C206

    "Mommy, I don''t seem to be that sad anymore. I''m going to sleep." An An An came out from Tao Tian''s embrace in her sleep and returned to the blanket. One of her small hands was still tightly holding onto her heart, while her mouth was still mumbling something. Tao Tian clearly heard her voice, and An An was saying, "I really want to ¡­" "Uncle, I really miss you so much ¡­"


    Tao Yao smiled as she looked at her strong little darling. She imitated his actions as she placed her hand on his heart. She said softly, "I also want to, really want to, really want to ¡­"


    As the alarm rang, Tao Ran opened his eyes with great effort. The new day had begun, and no matter what danger awaited him outside, he had to face it bravely, because he still had a mother and son pair to rely on.


    Sitting up, Tao Ran looked around absentmindedly. It was only then that he remembered he was sleeping in Auntie Zhong''s living room.


    Tao Ran stood up and got off the bed. Tao Tian was on vacation and Auntie Zhong was at home, so she should still be asleep at this time. He tried his best to not make any sound so as to not disturb them.


    "Ah Ran, you''re awake." Tao Ran walked past the kitchen. Auntie Zhong and Tao Tian were already busily preparing breakfast with smiles on their faces.


    "Auntie, Yao, why are you so early?" Tao Ran asked in surprise.


    "Since our bodyguards are going out, we naturally have to take good care of them." Auntie Zhong said with a smile, her eyes showing a different emotion from usual.


    "Hur hur, look at what you''re saying." Tao Ran replied with some embarrassment.


    "Big brother, quickly go wash your face, then I''ll give you some makeup. You understand, haha." Tao Tian blinked his eyes at Tao Ran. Tao Ran immediately understood. Tao Tian was helping him disguise himself so that he wouldn''t be discovered by the people watching him downstairs.


    "Then what if I go to the company?" Tao Ran asked worriedly, "How could Chairman Ye and the rest not know me?"


    "But for the sake of safety, we can only do so." Tao Tian only thought that his brother didn''t think of any other problems.


    "No, I have to dress up before I can leave." Tao Tian insisted, "You can say that this is my prank. Right now, your safety is the most important."


    "Then ¡­" Tao Ran was still hesitant.


    "Alright, Aran, just listen to your sister." Seeing that the two siblings were in a deadlock, Auntie Zhong came forward to mediate with a kind expression, as if they were a real family.


    "This... "Fine." Tao Ran reluctantly nodded his head and walked into the bathroom.


    Tao Tian and Auntie Zhong looked at each other and smiled before continuing their work.


    "An Ann, please don''t send me to kindergarten today." Auntie Zhong asked. Ever since she found out that An An was her own grandson, Auntie Zhong had fallen in love with him.


    "Yeah, I''ve already called teacher," Tao Tian nodded in agreement.


    "That''s good." Auntie Zhong said with a smile.


    The two chatted as they prepared breakfast.


    "Big brother, are you done yet? "Hurry up, I still have to dress you up!" Tao Tian loudly shouted.


    "Got it, got it, got it." Tao Ran replied as he slowly walked out of the bathroom. He was reluctant to leave as it was dangerous for him to go out alone. Moreover, his sister and Auntie Zhong were worried about his safety so he had no choice but to let them go.


    "Come on, hurry up and eat. Auntie Zhong is insisting on making these for you." Tao Tian pointed to the breakfast on the table.


    Tao Ran raised his head to look at the dining table. The white enamel bowl was filled with chicken soup, meatloaf and toast with chicken breasts. Tao Ran subconsciously swallowed his saliva and began to eat heartily.


    "Big brother, did you know? Auntie got up early to make the chicken soup. Just for this bowl of porridge, you can taste the fresh chicken soup. I''m going to drool." Tao Tian explained from the side.


    "Also, Auntie Zhong has made this dried chicken toast for a long time. She said that you would definitely like it. It''s really strange that Auntie Zhong knows your taste even better than I do!" Tao Ran continued to eat while Tao Tian continued to chatter on about the origin of breakfast.


    Hearing Tao Tian''s explanation, Tao Ran gratefully looked at Auntie Zhong, who was looking at him lovingly. This was the first time Tao Ran saw her looking at him like this, other than when he was looking at Lei Zichen and An An An. For a moment, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    Tao Ran continued to eat with his head lowered. The chicken soup was also filled with a sense of familiarity. Such a breakfast, such a taste, such a look ¡­ was it a dream?


    "Bro, what are you thinking about!" Seeing that Tao Ran''s eating speed had slowed down, Tao Tian waved his arm in front of his face as he asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh, no... "Nothing, I just feel that Auntie Zhong''s breakfast is very delicious." Tao Ran smiled in embarrassment and continued to eat with his head lowered ¡­


    After eating his fill, he obediently sat down on the chair and let Tao Tian do as he pleased. "Yao Yao, don''t make things too exaggerated. Otherwise, I won''t be able to go to work." Tao Ran said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, my cooking skills are superb. I will make sure that your Miss Ye will recognize you." Tao Yao said with a smile. Only in front of her big brother would she show her mischievous side.


    Tao Ran didn''t say anything. He just let Tao Tian paint on his face in a helpless manner. On the other hand, Auntie Zhong was smiling as she looked at the two of them with eyes as loving as her own children ¡­


    "Alright." Within a few minutes, Tao Tian had completed his simple disguise. He looked at his work with a complacent expression.


    "Look in the mirror." Tao Tian pointed at the mirror in the distance and confidently said to his brother.


    "It''s really not that exaggerated?" He had naturally seen Tao Tian''s appearance changing abilities before. There were several times where he could not recognize this older brother of his. He really didn''t know what this girl would do to his face today.


    Tao Ran walked to the mirror and looked at himself worriedly. "Hey, Yao, you''re really something. Not bad, not bad at all." With just a glance, Tao Ran''s expression turned into one of joy and happiness as if he was very satisfied.


    Actually, Tao Tian didn''t make any changes to Tao Ran. It was just that she knew that the person sent to monitor them must have only seen photos, but not the person themselves. Thus, she only modified a few distinct features on Tao Ran''s face. However, those who were unfamiliar with him would not recognize him. Those who were facing him for real would only feel that something was wrong with their face, but not that they would be able to recognize him.


    "See, I told you. If I go out like this, I can still relax a little," Tao Tian looked at Tao Ran with a complacent look.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I know you''re the best. Alright, young miss. Can I go out now?" Tao Ran dotingly said to Tao Tian.


    "Sure, this way, young master." After Tao Tian finished speaking, he made a respectful gesture of "please" as he looked at Tao Ran with a smile.


    No one could tell from the happy and harmonious atmosphere that this was a family in extreme danger.


    "Alright, Ah Ran. Let''s go. Be careful on the road." Auntie Zhong smiled as she planned their naughtiness, "The two of you are really enjoying yourselves in the midst of hardships!"


    "Okay, sister, auntie, I''m leaving," Tao Ran waved at the two women and went out.


    "Goodbye big brother, be careful on your way." Tao Tian shouted towards Tao Ran''s back.


    Walking downstairs, Tao Ran looked around cautiously. After years of professional training, his keen insight was able to tell that they were not far away from each other. He noticed that there were two unremarkable cars and a few ordinary people in their clothes.


    Although he appeared to be busy, he was actually looking at his own corridor and his own floor. Tao Ran sneered; indeed, that kind-hearted middle-aged man came yesterday with ill intentions. He didn''t know if it was too late or not.


    He tried his best to look natural as he walked towards his car, not intentionally looking at the people who were monitoring him.


    After getting into the car, Tao Ran took a deep breath to calm himself down before slowly starting the car. Although he had already risen to the position of manager, he still insisted on seeing Ye Jinsheng and Ye Ningtian off daily.


    The car drove on the road steadily. Through the rear view mirror, Tao Ran saw that the people who were monitoring him did not seem to notice him, which made him feel slightly relieved, but he did not dare to hesitate for even a moment. He kept looking back to make sure that his position was safe, and he did not take the route he usually took.


    When they finally arrived at the entrance of the California Garden, Ye Ning Tian was already standing guard there. It was obvious that she couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Brother Ran, you''re finally here! Why are you so late today?" Ye Ningtian pouted unhappily and asked while Ye Jinsheng silently got into the car.


    "Eh? "Why does it look a bit different today? I almost didn''t recognize you." Sitting in the car, only now did Ye Ning Tian notice the change on Tao Ran''s face and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Oh, sister insisted on pulling me to try out her new makeup. Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Ye. Eldest Miss, sorry for wasting your time." Tao Ran apologized repeatedly.


    "No, I''m not. You always arrive early, but today you''re late. I''m worried about you." Ye Ningtian had never concealed his admiration for Tao Ran. Thus, when he spoke, he didn''t hold back at all.


    "Eldest Miss, look at what you''re saying." Tao Ran tried to change the topic but failed to respond ¡­


    After a while, the car arrived at the hospital where Ye Ning Tian was. Along the way, Tao Ran was even more cautious as he stared into the rear view mirror. Any suspicious vehicles that appeared made him extremely vigilant.


    "Alright, I''m here." Ye Ning Tian released her seat belt and said as she got out of the car, "Goodbye dad, goodbye Brother Ran."


    He had always been cautious when doing things, and Tao Tian had always had a sense of propriety. How could he waste Tao Ran''s office hours because of such a ridiculous reason? But today, Tao Ran seemed to have been avoiding something along the way. From time to time, he would glance back at the mirror. Although her movements were small and were barely noticeable, her admiring of him could not escape her eyes. Naturally, she noticed it, "What happened to Brother Ran?"

 C207

    On the way back to the company, only Ye Jinsheng and Tao Ran were left in silence. Tao Ran was still carefully driving the car, afraid that there would be any mishaps.


    "Aran," Ye Jinsheng suddenly spoke, breaking the silence in the car, "There''s something that I don''t know if I should ask." Ye Jinsheng sounded hesitant.


    "Chairman Ye, if there''s anything, just ask away." Tao Ran looked up and saw Ye Jinsheng''s serious face in the rearview mirror.


    "I''ve always had a soft spot for you. I believe you already know that this child is extremely stubborn, so you ¡­" Ye Jinsheng''s meaning was obvious.


    "Chairman Ye, you ¡­" Tao Ran was a bit unsure. He didn''t know how to respond to Ye Jinsheng''s next words.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to ask you to do anything. Although I''m old, I still understand matters of the heart. Twisting around isn''t sweet."


    Noticing Tao Ran''s nervousness, Ye Jinsheng smiled, "Tian Tian is usually a little overbearing, and her temper isn''t very good. It''s all my fault, she was spoiled when she was young, so she might not be your type. However, I still hope that you can reconsider."


    "Director Ye, I appreciate your good intentions, but I ¡­" Tao Ran didn''t know how to explain the complicated story behind him to Ye Jinsheng.


    "Aran, you don''t need to be so hasty to come to a conclusion. In fact, you have always been a suitable candidate in my heart, so there is no other meaning in saying these words." Aran, you don''t need to come to a conclusion so quickly, you have actually been a suitable candidate in my heart. Ye Jinsheng smiled and looked at Tao Ran.


    "Ye Dong, I ¡­" "This ¡­" Tao Ran was sweating profusely. The recent events had really left him at a complete loss.


    "There''s no need to be so hasty to come to a conclusion. Go back and think about it carefully. You still have a younger sister, right? She''s a relative of yours, so you should also discuss this with her." Ye Jinsheng interrupted Tao Ran.


    "Actually, what I said today was just as a father. He was a little worried when he saw the woman''s single love, so he just wanted to meddle in other people''s business." Ye Jinsheng mocked himself.


    "Mr. Ye, look at what you''re saying." It was just that, how could he accept such adoration, his heart was filled with a name. The reality was really funny, they were both stubborn people, but they were also each other with such laughable perseverance, he didn''t know what the final result would be ¡­


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore." Ye Jinsheng smiled and waved his hand. The car became silent again.


    After a few turns, the car arrived at the company. Ye Jinsheng got off the car first, and Tao Ran drove the car to the underground car park.


    "Aran, if you encounter any difficulties, remember to tell me." Ye Jinsheng reminded Tao Ran as he got out of the car. He turned around and walked into the office building and looked meaningfully at Tao Ran''s face, which was very different from his usual face.


    "Understood ¡­" Got it, Director Ye. " Tao Ran seemed to have an uncomfortable feeling that his secret had been discovered as he nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Good car." Tao Ran returned to his office and started his day''s work. Recently, he was discussing a project to invest in the movie city outside S City, the main business being the pharmaceutical company, the investment in the real estate and restaurant industry, and so on. He lacked experience, and Ye Jinsheng''s promotion to Tao Ran was also due to his attainments in real estate investment.


    The information on his desk was piled up high. The movie city was something Tao Ran had never touched upon before, and also the first business deal he made ever since he became the manager. Perhaps it was also the last business.


    Tao Ran felt a little uneasy as he flipped through the information in front of him. The investors had a good impression of S City''s scenery and would often attract some movie teams to come here, but there was no movie or TV city of any scale where they would contribute to the cooperation. Currently, the negotiations between the two families had reached a certain stage.


    At this moment, Tao Ran obviously couldn''t concentrate on his work. The words on the documents combined together seemed to be what Ye Jinsheng had just said to Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran did his best to shake his head. He wanted to disperse this disturbance, but it was actually the desperate and helpless look in Tao Tianyi''s eyes that was dragging him along with them, causing him to almost suffocate.


    He had already promised Tao Yao that he would leave as soon as possible. Moreover, his whereabouts had been exposed and an indescribable danger was ahead. However, he couldn''t help but be emotional about it ¡­


    After seeing Tao Ran leave for work, Auntie Zhong and Tao Tian sat down to eat breakfast while chatting.


    "Yao Yao," Auntie Zhong tried calling out, "Your brother said that was your real name. You ¡­ You don''t mind if I call you that. "


    "Of course not, Auntie. You call me that really makes me feel close." Tao Yao said with a smile.


    "Can you tell Auntie how you were adopted by the Tao family?" Auntie Zhong seemed to have developed a strong interest towards the two siblings'' childhood, as she asked unwillingly.


    Honestly speaking, I was very young at the time, and I can''t remember most of the things that happened. I just remember that my father took me to marry an aunt, and my father died in an accident, and my stepmother and brother and I lived together, and my stepmother was very good to me, and she was very good to me, but suddenly, one day, my stepmother threw me and my brother to the side of the road and didn''t look for us again. The two of us wandered for many days, and were finally found and adopted by grandfather. Tao Tian briefly recounted his previous situation, but as for her childhood, her memories were a bit blurry.


    "Is that so? No wonder, you were so young then." Auntie Zhong felt slightly regretful, but she did not ask any further questions.


    "Alright Auntie, I''m full. Let''s go see An An. You can take your time to eat first." Tao Yao stood up with a smile and patted Auntie Zhong''s shoulder.


    Looking at Tao Tian''s back, Auntie Zhong thought for a long time.


    "Mommy, good morning." Anthea had already woken up and was in a daze while hiding in the blanket.


    "Lazy bug, wake up. Grandma made something nice to eat. An''an, come and eat." When Tao Yao saw An An''s adorable appearance, he felt that the sun was shining and everything was peaceful.


    "Hmm, Mommy, I dreamt of Uncle Lei yesterday. Did he hear me talk to him and then come to my dream to meet me?" An''an was dancing with joy and excitement as he narrated his dream with Tao Tian.


    "Good An An." Tao Tian felt a bit sad as he hugged An Xin. "That''s right, that''s exactly how it was. Uncle knew An An was a good boy, so he came to the dream to meet An Xin." Tao Tian lowered his head. He had once invented countless beautiful fairy tales for An''an to make him believe that the world was a beautiful place. The only thing that made her feel that she was such a cruel mother ¡­


    "Mommy, Ann''s hungry." Anthea did not understand her mother''s inner world. She just rubbed her belly and shouted loudly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go. Mommy will take you to brush your teeth first." Tao Yao helped An An change her clothes and took him to the bathroom ¡­


    "Grandma, I''m so hungry." After washing up, An An walked out of the bathroom and shouted loudly.


    "Alright, alright, little darling. Grandmother has already prepared everything for you." Auntie Zhong said with a smile as she prepared breakfast.


    Tao Tian quietly looked at An An. Originally, she was an innocent and lively child, but because she was Tao Tian''s child, she suffered from such wandering. Even calling her own father was forbidden. Poor child, how could Mommy love you?


    "An An, we won''t be going to kindergarten for the next few days. Mommy is at home teaching you lessons. You can''t be sloppy," Tao Tian reminded as he watched An An eat.


    "I know, Mommy. Are we going somewhere else soon? I''ll be more obedient." An''an nodded her head wisely.


    "Mommy knew An Xin was the most obedient." Tao Yao praised with a smile.


    Watching the warm scene between mother and son, Auntie Zhong switched on the television. Since her movements were restricted, it was best to use the television to understand the situation of the outside world.


    The news of Lei Zichen and Irene''s marriage continued to spread like wildfire on the television. It seemed like all the major stations were secretly competing over who held the most comprehensive information.


    Auntie Zhong quickly changed channels, but still could not escape the news. On the news, there was a group of wedding photos of Irene and Lei Zichen. It looked like they really were a couple made up of gold and jade.


    However, reality was still present before her. She was just a petite girl who longed for a clear sky, but the heavens were not willing to leave her even the slightest bit of clarity. Irene had already gotten what she wanted, but she was still forced into a corner.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­" If you already have peace and quiet, why don''t you go and fight for it? " Looking at Tao Tian''s slightly trembling shoulders and his face filled with hidden sorrow, Auntie Zhong said with a pained heart.


    "Is it useful? As long as I set foot on the land of Yan City, I would lose my life at any time. I have had a ramshackle childhood, and I can''t let Anthea do the same. I just want a place where I can live in peace. " Tao Tian continued to watch An An An eating with a gentle expression. From time to time, he would wipe the food and soup off An An''s face with a handkerchief.


    "Mommy won''t be unhappy, Anthea knows." An An An looked at Tao Tian with a face full of satisfaction. Tao Tian knew that his words from yesterday had already worked. Half of them were gratified, but the other half were sad. He didn''t know if he would hate himself for cheating like this when he grew up.

 C208

    Yan City.


    Lei Zichen had already been chased by the media to the point where he couldn''t stand it anymore. He didn''t want to create such a huge scene, but he was helpless as Irene frequently showed photos and information to the media, allowing the media to understand every step of their progress.


    Naturally, he knew the reason why Irene did this. On one hand, it was because she was eager to share her joy with the outside world. On the other hand, it was because she wanted to create pressure through the media and public opinion.


    Lei Zichen was extremely busy. He didn''t dare to slack off in the wedding for even a second, and the acquisition plan for the West Hill Villa Group was also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Lei Zichen''s plan was based on the management plans of the senior shareholders. He had compiled a detailed plan. Of course, the first step was to start with the surrounding industries of the West Hill Estate Group.


    At that time, Xishan villa was Tao Ran''s handiwork and his style of doing things had always been one that was willing to help the weak. Naturally, the small scale industries around them had all been given to some small companies that were not well-known, but were still considered to have potential to operate. Even though these small companies had developed to different degrees, their scale still lingered between small and medium-sized enterprises.


    As long as a company like this was able to attract them, they would naturally bow their heads in submission. Although the Lei Clan would have suffered losses in the past, Lei Zichen still firmly believed that this initial investment was essential.


    Obviously, the current acquisition plan was already beginning to bear fruit, and some of the companies were already beginning to waver. As long as he worked hard, Lei Zichen believed that the phrase ''a thousand miles of dike destroyed in an ant''s nest'' was the best explanation for his project.


    However, what was strange was that with Tao Weiguang''s perception, he didn''t realize that his trump card project was under threat. Lei Zichen had no choice but to focus all of his attention in this matter, fearing that there might be a trap involved.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" As Lei Zichen was busy, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello." Lei Zichen picked up the phone, but his eyes never left his documents.


    "Brother Zichen, it''s me." Elene''s gentle and sweet voice, however, didn''t affect Lei Zichen''s concentration in the slightest.


    "Oh, what is it?" Lei Zichen asked absent-mindedly.


    "You were the one who promised to accompany him to Bertie to test his wedding dress." Seeing that she was about to succeed, she became more and more less cautious than she used to be. Occasionally, she would even dare to act like a little miss with Lei Zi, making it so that she could live a little longer. However, Lei Zichen had satisfied all of them one by one.


    "Oh, I''ll pick you up that night." This was already the fifth time that Irene went to test her wedding dress, and she had already tried out almost all of the wedding dresses in the shop. During this period, she had also made appointments with quite a few designers, and had seen quite a few famous works, but she was still not satisfied with any of them.


    The more brazenly Irene''s nature was exposed to Lei Zichen, the more Lei Zichen would doubt his choice, even to the whole world. Tao Tian looked kind and innocent, but didn''t want to be so cruel, and Irene acted so willfully, but she acted so innocently.


    Lei Zichen let out a bitter laugh, "Irene, I''m very busy right now. If there''s nothing else, let''s not talk about it. I''ll come pick you up tonight." With that, Lei Zichen hung up the phone, allowing himself to be immersed in his work. It was only when working that Lei Zichen felt peaceful for a moment, as if the whole world was none of his business. Only in front of his eyes, the work at hand, the projects, plans ¡­


    When it was time to get off work, the afterglow of the setting sun dyed Lei Zichen''s window red, yet he still subconsciously lowered his head to organize his documents. Even though Tao Jiaxi''s family was already in the decline, other people couldn''t relax even a little.


    "Lei Dong, you still haven''t left?" Wisely, who had gotten off work, passed by Lei Zichen''s office and asked with a surprised expression, "It''s already time to get off work, aren''t you and Miss Irene going to test out your wedding dress?"


    "It''s true!" Lei Zichen raised his head up from Cheng Shan''s documents. He looked at Wisely in surprise, then looked at his watch, "Oh my god, it''s already this time. Let''s go. Wisely, you should leave first. I need to pack up and get off work." Lei Zichen smiled, but there was no hint of joy in his expression.


    After packing his things, Lei Zichen stood up and left the office. At this moment, the Lei Clan office building was completely empty. Only a few guards and cleaners were patrolling back and forth. They greeted Lei Zichen with a nod of their heads.


    Lei Zichen suddenly had a strange feeling. It was as if he was in another world and he was the only one who didn''t have this complicated and mundane world. He also didn''t know why he didn''t have any joy in getting married.


    "Ring, ring, ring, ring ¡­" A hasty ringing of the phone interrupted Lei Zichen''s meditation. It was Irene.


    "Brother Zichen, I''ve been waiting for a long time, why haven''t you come?" Irene''s voice was sweet with a hint of impatience.


    "Oh, I''ve just gathered some data and forgot the time. I''m already in the parking lot, wait for me for a bit." Lei Zichen adjusted his voice so that everything looked relaxed and natural.


    "Seriously, you don''t place any importance on my date at all. I''m going to test my wedding dress with you." Elene raised her voice to express her displeasure.


    As the date of the wedding approached, Irene felt that victory was in sight. All her waiting and patience was worth it. Right now, she regarded Lei Zichen as a close man who could reveal his true self as he wished.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Lei Zichen didn''t explain anything. As for the princess'' temper that Irene had recently revealed, he just said, "It''s my fault." He didn''t want to argue, didn''t want to explain, just let Irene be happy.


    "I knew I was wrong, yet I came out so late. The truth is, everyone in our company has left. I''m the only one left, I don''t know how desolate it is." Seeing Lei Zichen apologize, Irene felt a little proud, so she added another sentence.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. I''m going to start driving." Lei Zichen didn''t want to continue with Irene like this. He didn''t want to talk about nutrition anymore, so he hurriedly hung up the phone and got into the car.


    From the start of the wedding ceremony until now, Lei Zichen had always been a stranger watching the show. It was as if the person who was going to get married wasn''t him, but someone he wasn''t related to.


    He was familiar with every step of the preparations for the wedding. Everything that had happened in the past had been done with his heart, and he wished that he could do it to the extreme.


    But now, all of this made him feel completely bored, and he could only move about mechanically.


    Lei Zichen frowned as he drove as he drove. This was the most common expression he had, especially after he returned from S City. It was as if nothing in this world could make him happy.


    The car moved very fast, and in a short while, it arrived at Irene''s office. After making a phone call, Irene hurriedly ran out from the office.


    "Brother Zichen, you really made me wait for you for so long. Do you know that no one is willing to accompany me when everyone is gone? Hmph, you''re a bad guy, but you actually forgot to test your wedding dress. Sigh, I''m really angry." The moment Irene got into the car, she started chattering non-stop. On the other hand, Lei Zichen was still frowning and not saying a word.


    "Brother Zichen, why aren''t you saying anything?" Irene saw that her mouth was parched, but Lei Zichen didn''t say anything, instead feeling a bit uncomfortable.


    "Nothing, you''ve already said everything. What else do you need me to say?" Lei Zichen indifferently said. His face was expressionless as he stared at the side as he drove the car.


    Seeing that it was boring, Irene closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    The car drove into Shijin Street and stopped in front of Patty''s door. This was the fifth time they had come here. Irene was clearly familiar with the environment and procedures here, so she loosened her seat belt and walked inside.


    Seeing Irene standing in a row, the waiters in the room greeted her politely, "Miss Ai, you''ve come again. Welcome."


    The head waiter welcomed them with a face full of smiles, "Mr. Lei, you''ve come too. I''m so good to you. I''m so envious of you." The supervisor looked at Lei Zichen, who was standing behind him, and continued.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I''m always late or something. It makes me very unhappy." Irene wasn''t angry enough, she would never give up when she got the chance.


    The supervisor was slightly surprised. He looked at Lei Zichen''s expressionless face, not knowing what happened between the two, so he changed the topic, "Miss Ai, I''ve already left the wedding gowns that you said I would compare them with carefully. Please follow me." The supervisor said as he brought Irene to the VIP fitting room.


    Lei Zichen was waiting beside. He was bored out of his mind as he flipped through the pages of a magazine, looking at the TV screen beside him.


    On the television, the financial news was being broadcasted, as well as the news about the marriage between him and Irene that he was not surprised by. On the television, the financial news was being broadcasted, as well as the news about the marriage between him and Irene that he was not surprised about the public news about his privacy.


    When he thought of Tao Shi, Lei Zichen''s heart skipped a beat again. It wasn''t just because of that person who hurt him so deeply from far away, but also because of this unfathomable old man. Even though his goal of buying the West Mountain villa group was already clear, but Tao Weiguang still didn''t show any signs of defending himself and retaliating.


    "Brother Zichen, do you think I''m beautiful?" Lei Zichen was thinking about all the things related to Tao Weiguang. Irene had already changed her wedding dress, excitedly rushing out of the fitting room. In front of Lei Zichen were all sorts of shapes, and she was extremely excited.

 C209

    This scene had already happened in front of Lei Zichen a thousand times during this week. He smiled at Irene somewhat tiredly, forcefully rubbing his temples, so that his mind, which had been working all day, could still focus on watching the beautiful Irene at this moment.


    "Very good. As long as you like it." Lei Zichen said with a smile.


    "Hmm, I still feel that it''s not too good. My waist seems too thick here." Hearing Lei Zichen''s praise, Irene felt a little bit excited. She turned around and began to play with her head in the mirror, admiring herself and muttering to herself from time to time.


    "Not good, not good. Waiter, let''s go change to another one." Irene held onto the hem of her skirt and turned around to speak to the waiter behind her.


    The waitress also looked a bit tired. It was obvious that Irene had already turned the sky upside down in the fitting room before she picked one of the items. She didn''t expect to try it again now.


    "Very well, Miss Ai, please come with me." The waiter stared, trying to look radiant.


    "Irene, how about this, I think it''s pretty good, you have already tried almost all the wedding gowns in the world." Lei Zichen had some sympathy for the waiter''s situation, so he couldn''t help but try to dissuade him.


    "Oh? Really? Are you tired of me? Are you finally going to turn your back on me when you''re about to get married? " Irene shouted somewhat unhappily.


    "Irene, stop pestering, okay?" Lei Zichen''s emotions had already been pushed to the edge by Irene.


    "I didn''t. Marriage is the most important thing in my life. It''s normal to put in a lot of effort." Irene looked confident and confident.


    "Never mind, it''s up to you. I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette." Lei Zichen didn''t want to have too many disagreements with Irene, so he found an excuse and left.


    Lei Zichen, who was standing in front of Bai Di''s door, took a deep breath and lit up a cigarette.


    He always felt that his life was tied up by an invisible chain, unable to breathe, unable to end. However, the funny thing was, wasn''t all of this his choice? Inside, it was the fiancee he was going to marry. Why was it that there wasn''t the slightest bit of happiness in his heart?


    Lei Zichen raised his eyes and looked at the busy street. The people on the street were in a hurry. He wondered what kind of stories lay behind them ¡­


    "Brother Zichen, come in quickly." Irene stood inside the shop and shouted loudly.


    "What do you think of this? I''m most satisfied with this! "


    Lei Zichen turned around to look at Irene, who was dressed in luxurious clothing and looking at him expectantly. He pinched out his eyes, threw them at her, turned around and pushed open the door. No matter what, everyone should play his role in life.


    "Not bad, not bad at all. He looks both spirited and spirited. His figure is quite good." Lei Zichen sized up Irene from top to bottom and gave her this evaluation.


    "Hmm, I also think that this one is the best." Irene said while looking in the mirror.


    "Okay, this one." Arlene looked at the waiter and pointed at the clothes on her body.


    The waiter let out a breath of relief and ran over, "Okay, Miss Ai, we will pay for you." After so many days, Irene finally let go. She really wanted to be grateful.


    After settling the formalities, Irene walked out of the house with a satisfied expression on her face, holding Lei Zichen''s arm.


    "Brother Zichen, where are we going now?" Sitting in the car, Irene was still in high spirits.


    "Irene, I still have some things to do today. How about we go home first?" Lei Zichen is in a hurry to deal with the unfinished work at the company.


    "Oh!" "So it''s like that." Eileen dragged her tail, obviously annoyed.


    "Then... "Alright, seriously. It''s not easy for me to come out and then I have to go back so quickly." Elene agreed as she mumbled to herself.


    "Alright, then I''ll send you back now." Lei Zichen automatically ignored Irene''s grumbling, turned around, and headed in the direction of Irene''s home.


    "Brother Zichen, the wedding designer called me today to ask if I want pink petals or purple petals." Irene suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked.


    "Whatever, as long as you like it." Lei Zichen replied.


    "You can say whatever you want. Is this still your wedding?" Irene was slightly dissatisfied with Lei Zichen''s absent-minded look, loudly complaining.


    "Irene, why do you complain so much today?" Lei Zichen replied in a neutral tone, "Use whatever color you like." Lei Zichen added.


    "Oh, then pink, like a princess." Irene said with great interest.


    "Pink." Lei Zichen''s thoughts seemed to have been moved as his brows furrowed even more tightly. Tao Tian was just like that type of pink, their wedding was also full of pink, but to the current him, it was like a previous life. After experiencing so many things, he still missed her, mixed with love and hate, and even some inexplicable confessions and reminiscences, becoming more and more nostalgic ¡­


    "Alright, Zhizhi, I''m going home, drive slowly." Eileen shouted as the car drove into Eileen''s villa complex, letting go of her seat belt.


    "Alright, I''m leaving. Goodbye." Lei Zichen waved goodbye to Irene, turned around and headed in the direction of his home.


    Along the way, he kept thinking about the inadequacies and omissions of this plan, as well as Tao Weiguang''s true purpose in staying still.


    A red light lit up. Lei Zichen slowly stopped the car and looked around aimlessly. A man wearing a black suit broke into his field of vision, attracting his attention.


    The man''s hair was a little grey. With a glance, one could tell that he was old, but his steps were steady and steady. He had a hale and hearty look. Lei Zichen found him familiar. He observed that he was Tao Weiguang.


    This was really strange. He didn''t drive the car, and the car was so dark that it covered his entire face. There was only one person following him, so he acted in a hurry. Where was he going?


    Tao Weiguang''s every move aroused Lei Zichen''s strong interest. As the red light turned green, he hurriedly started moving. Not far away, he followed Tao Weiguang, wanting to investigate everything.


    Tao Weiguang and his entourage turned in different directions and arrived at a small antique shop at the corner of Xing Huang Street. Xing Huang Street was an old street, and antique shops like this only bought fake antiques that weren''t worth much. Could it be that he could only buy fake antiques? Lei Zichen couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried. He parked the car and quietly followed behind, trying to figure out what was going on.


    First, he pretended to stroll around the vicinity of the antique shop for a while. When he saw that there was nothing strange going on inside, he went closer, after all, the two of them could be considered as old acquaintances. Even if they met again, Lei Zichen would pretend to have met by chance, and should not have any problems.


    After entering the antique shop, Lei Zichen began to look around, but there was nothing strange about it. If there was anything different, it was that no matter how hard Lei Zichen tried to observe, he couldn''t find Tao Weiguang who just entered. However, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace, which made Lei Zichen even more suspicious.


    The whole antique shop wasn''t very big, and only a few customers were present. There were rows and rows of mahogany platforms all around, and a large number of antiques were placed there. The wood looked old, and the red paint had started to peel off, giving off a rotten smell. Behind the cashier''s counter sat a young lady with a fingernail file, bored to death.


    The atmosphere inside the store looked no different from the others. Other than Tao Weiguang, who disappeared the moment he stepped into the store, there was something strange about him.


    Lei Zichen pretended to pick out antiques, but his eyes and hands were constantly busy observing the surroundings. Exactly what kind of magic could make a living person who was perfectly fine disappear in an instant, and his two hands were tapping around the antiques to find out if there were any hidden traps. In short, this antique shop was filled with oddities everywhere.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" A waiter appeared out of nowhere and asked loudly behind Lei Zichen.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just looking around." Lei Zichen''s heart skipped a beat before regaining his composure. After all, he was born into the police force, and this kind of investigation wasn''t difficult for him.


    This was very common in small shops. When you saw customers, you would just ignore them and follow them, hoping that you could complete the business between the two of them. But in this shop, this kind of behavior somewhat had a different meaning.


    Lei Zichen looked around and didn''t find anything he wanted. He then walked to the door, turned around and smiled at the waiter, and left.


    After leaving the antique shop, he didn''t go too far. He just sat in his car, quietly waiting for Tao Weiguang to come out, wanting to find out what exactly he was here for.


    The Tao family had already been beaten to a pulp by him. Could it be that he really had the leisure to come visit an antique shop?


    After a quarter of an hour, Tao Weiguang indeed walked out of the antique shop. He was still looking around vigilantly, making sure that no one was following him. Only then did he feel relieved and leave.


    Tao Weiguang made a move, and Lei Zichen immediately followed suit. Just like before, he followed Tao Weiguang closely, wanting to find out his next destination.


    However, the result somewhat disappointed Lei Zichen. He spent the whole night tracking Tao Weiguang, but didn''t go to any other place after coming out of the antique shop. Instead, he headed straight for home.


    The two of them didn''t drive the car, but stopped a taxi. Apparently, they didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    Lei Zichen did not hesitate. Regardless of whether he was going home or not, he had to keep up with them. He still maintained a distance that was neither too far nor too close to them to prevent them from detecting him.


    However, as expected, the two of them had no plans to go anywhere else, and instead went straight back to the Tao family''s mansion.


    The taxi stopped at a place that was still some distance away from Tao Zuchen. Lei Zichen saw Tao Weiguang and his attendants getting out of the taxi, and hurriedly stopped the taxi as well. He carefully followed behind them in an attempt to unravel the mystery in his heart.


    The closer they got to the manor, the more relaxed their actions seemed. When they arrived at the entrance of the manor, Tao Weiguang lost his previous vigilance and did not look around any longer. Instead, they walked straight into the manor.

 C210

    Watching Tao Weiguo''s disappearing figure from afar, Lei Zichen paced around the pottery mansion dejectedly. He wasn''t willing to just leave like this, but he didn''t know what else he could do.


    How familiar this place was. The past and everything about Tao Tian were still fresh in one''s mind. They rushed towards Lei Zichen like a tide, but there was no time to dodge. When a person began to reminisce, did it mean that he had already begun to age ¡­


    At that time, there should have been two pairs of children living a peaceful life, thinking of someone who would only smile once and have no other thoughts. If it was then, I would have been able to keep my heart calm and pray that the day would come early, Lei Zichen raised his face, trying to take in the entire view of the pottery mansion. Therefore, I didn''t know, the closer I got, the more frustrated he would be towards the upcoming wedding, don''t think like this, he kept on telling himself that this was indeed unfair to Irene.


    Lei Zichen turned around and left the pottery mansion. He took one last look at the ancient mansion that was inextricably linked to him, and resolutely walked forward.


    "Mr. Lei?" A timid voice beside him called out.


    Lei Zichen jumped in fright, afraid that someone would realize that he was following Tao Weiguang.


    "Who?" "You are ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at the handsome man in a suit with a face full of bewilderment. Other than Tao Ran, he hadn''t heard that the Tao family had any other children. Then, this person in front of him was ¡­


    "Are you Mr. Ley?" The man asked uncertainly.


    "May I ask who you are ¡­" Lei Zichen didn''t answer directly, but asked a question instead.


    "My name is Ning Zhiyuan, I''m..." As for his identity, Ning Zhiyuan thought about it before introducing himself.


    "She''s the eldest young master''s former assistant, now she''s helping out at the Tao family ¡­" As he thought about Tao Ran, whom he hadn''t seen for a few years, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help but miss him a little.


    "Oh, hello hello." Lei Zichen realized what was going on. He stretched out his hand to shake Ning Zhiyuan''s, but there was still caution in his eyes.


    "Why did you come here today?" Ning Zhiyuan was the first to ask, "Aren''t you getting married?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Zichen revealed an awkward expression. He didn''t know if the person in front of him was a friend or foe. He couldn''t help but let out a dry cough, "It''s just that when I passed by, I passed by here ¡­" For a moment, he couldn''t think of any better excuse.


    "Oh, Mr. Ley, we''re not familiar with each other. I might be talking too much." After all, only he and Qing Qing knew the whole truth of the matter. At that moment, he didn''t know how to start the conversation. After all, it was a complicated story.


    "What is it?" Lei Zichen''s interest was piqued, but anything related to the Tao family would affect his heart.


    "Actually, do you believe that there is a miracle in this world? Can you really hold Miss Irene''s hand and walk towards the wedding hall without any regrets?" Ning Zhiyuan was in a dilemma. Tao Yao was still alive and raising their children, but he wasn''t aware of this. Instead, he was going to enter the wedding hall with another woman. Did he ever know that Irene was part of Tao Tian''s current situation?


    "I ¡­" The tone of Ning Zhiyuan''s voice was neither light nor heavy, but it firmly pierced Lei Zichen''s heart. Could he really hold Irene''s hand and live the rest of his life without any worries?


    Thinking about Tao Tian''s face, even though he couldn''t figure out the meaning behind the various expressions on his face, he was still deeply infatuated with him. There was also An An. With such an urgent gaze, whose child was this? They were all her children, the children of the people he loved ¡­


    He often hated himself for having such thoughts, but he had no way to control them ¡­


    "This is my private matter." Lei Zichen pointed at his waist and said seriously, "Mr Ning, I guess this has nothing to do with you." Lei Zichen said with a stern face, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Goodbye." Lei Zichen was so anxious that he wanted to run away from the manor and Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Mister Lei ¡­" Unwilling to give up, Ning Zhiyuan blocked Lei Zichen''s path. "You must believe that miracles exist in this world ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan only repeated this sentence repeatedly. He didn''t know what else he could do for Tao Tian, who had no idea where he was ¡­


    "Miracle? "Hmph." Lei Zichen took a step forward, snorted, and left without another word to Ning Zhiyuan.


    As he sat in the car, the word ''miracle'' kept appearing in Lei Zichen''s mind. Why did Ning Zhiyuan emphasize it like that?


    Did he know that Tao Tian was still alive? So what if he knew? Everything had passed, and his own life was about to have a new trajectory ¡­


    Lei Zichen stopped thinking and silently started the car, leaving the suffocating pottery mansion ¡­


    Back at home, Tao Weiguang took off the bindings and sat on the sofa to rest.


    "Opium poppy," Tao Weiguang said with a cold face, "This business has a certain level of danger, you must pay more attention."


    "I understand, old master. I will definitely pay attention to it. However, the price isn''t agreed upon in front of us. What should we do now?" Opium poppy asked anxiously.


    The two could be said to be his right-hand men. Now that they were secretly busy helping him find someone outside, the matters in Yan City were completely managed by them, and the opium poppy was close to forty years old.


    "I can see that they are in urgent need of these goods, so let''s just wait and see. We have to keep them busy, get them good horses, and don''t eat grass. What they are thinking of is quite beautiful." Tao Weiguang had a sneer on his face, as if victory was already in his grasp.


    "Haha, master is indeed wise. This bunch of Thai people, if they want this batch, they will not offer a high price. You know, it''s not easy for us to do all this." Poppy echoed.


    "Yes." Tao Wei nodded his head and did not continue.


    "Okay, poppy, I''m going to see the hidden grounds." Tao Weiguang had already rested enough, so he got up and walked towards the direction of the study room.


    "Yes, master. Then I''ll head back first and await your orders at any time." The opium poppy knew that to Tao Weiguang, secretly taking action was an extremely secretive matter. Ordinary people were not allowed to participate, so he consciously stood up and left, not wanting to stir up trouble for himself.


    "Mm. Alright." Tao Wei nodded his head and walked towards the study room.


    As usual, he opened the secret door of the study and entered the secret room. He turned on the video call.


    Secretly, that fully bearded face appeared in front of Tao Weiguang, "Master."


    "Secretly, how''s the completion of the mission going?" Tao Weiguang began with a straightforward question.


    "That day, I went to Miss and Young Master''s home disguised. It was very simple and crude, and I also saw that child." He recounted his encounter with Tao Tian in detail.


    "How is it? How are they doing? " Tao Weiguang showed some concern in his eyes. After all, he had raised the two of them since they were young, so it wasn''t like he didn''t care about their old relationship.


    "Their current house is very simple and crude. There are only two of them, and they are also an old apartment. However, they are quite warm and cozy due to being decorated by Eldest Miss." He reported in detail, "But I haven''t seen the Madam at all." He was referring to Auntie Zhong, of course.


    "Oh, what else did you see?" Tao Weiguang slightly frowned and asked.


    "However, Miss is very vigilant. Ever since I went to their house, I have never seen them leave the house. However, the lights are still on as usual." She secretly admired Tao Tian''s vigilance and endurance.


    "Stupid girl, use the moves that I taught you to deal with me." Tao Weiguang''s frown deepened as he scolded ruthlessly.


    "Moreover, from what I''ve observed, these two siblings have quite a bit of evidence in their homes that they served you all those years ago. Old master, you should know what I''m talking about." He said with a complicated expression.


    That day, he snuck into Tao Tian''s home and took advantage of Tao Tian''s time to brew tea to look through their bookcases, wardrobe, and other places where they could hide. Although time was short, he still found all kinds of good evidence.


    "What!" Tao Weiguang shouted in surprise, "Since it''s like this, don''t blame me for being heartless." His face instantly turned somewhat sinister, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Old master, then we should ¡­" Seeing Tao Weiguang''s expression, they secretly understood what was going on and hurriedly asked him for his next plan.


    "Let''s start with that child." Tao Weiguang''s complexion returned to normal as he leisurely said this.


    "This... Master, he''s still a child after all. " He had met An An once before, and thinking of that innocent and cute face, he could not help but say this to himself.


    A woman''s benevolence is not a style you should have." Tao Weiguang took a deep look at them, and said meaningfully, "I believe they must be together. No matter what, since we can''t get them, then destroy them all for me." It was just a few words, yet it was so devastating that it caused him to shudder in fear.


    "Understood, old master. I will do it right away."


    "Alright, you should hurry. Once you''re done, come back to Yan City. You''ve been wandering around for so many years already." The will of heaven had tricked people, and this was what he had wanted for a long time ago. He did not know, he hated Ma Hui Xin, but it seemed that it was because of her that he had repeatedly struck her down. Since she was not willing to become a member of the Tao family, then the only thing that made her leave this world ¡­


    "That''s it." After Tao Weiguang said this, he cut off the video call. That kid thought for a bit and knew it was Lei Zichen''s. He wanted the Tao family to give birth to descendants of the Lei Family? He definitely wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen! So only destroy it, child, and hope you don''t blame me. Blame you for giving birth to the wrong family...


    Tao Weiguang had a treacherous look on his face. He turned out the lights on the dark floor and returned to the study upstairs.


    In the open, he had already been attacked by the Lei Clan, leaving behind only the trump card of the West Mountain Villa Group. In the open, he had already been attacked by the Lei Clan, leaving only the trump card of the West Mountain Villa Group.


    "If you want the Western Mountain, you can have it ¡­" Tao Weiguang slightly smiled with a victorious look on his face.


    After staying in the study room for a long time and taking care of the documents Ning Zhiyuan handed to him today, Tao Weiguang stretched lazily and extinguished the waiting room. He slowly walked out.


    "Tao Tian, Tao Ran, aren''t you all pretending to be dead? Then I''ll help you guys out right now ¡­"

 C211

    S City


    "Big brother, you''re back." After finishing their day''s work, Tao Ran returned home dusty. Tao Tian and An An hurriedly went to greet him.


    "Uncle, you''re back. Hurry up and eat. Grandma said that you can only eat when you''re back." Anthea pulled at Tao Ran with her chubby little hands as she spoke with slight dissatisfaction.


    "An An, unhappy? That uncle has had a hard day, so of course we have to wait for him. " Auntie Zhong walked up from behind with a smile and hugged An An as she spoke.


    "Alright, alright. Once uncle has washed his hands, we''ll start eating immediately, alright?" Tao Ran also had a smile on his face. No matter when he returned home, Tao Tian and An An''s little faces would be waiting for him. He would be satisfied.


    "Big brother, what''s going on outside?" Tao Tian worriedly asked as he approached Tao Ran.


    "It is as we thought," Tao Ran nodded with a serious expression. "I saw two groups of people, but fortunately they didn''t follow us. They were just waiting downstairs. What about you guys? Did you go downstairs today? " Tao Ran asked worriedly.


    "No, An An has been quarreling all day to go out. I didn''t even give her permission, so it''s hard for this child. He''s the age who loves to play anyway." Tao Tian looked at An An''s cute appearance and said with a hint of impatience, "Oh yeah, what about the matter about brother leaving? Does Miss Ye know? " Tao Tian asked.


    "I ¡­" Ye Jinsheng''s expectation was still in Tao Ran''s mind. He was a decisive man, yet now he was so conflicted.


    "Big brother, I know you have some problems. It''s okay, it''s not urgent. You know, my cooking skills are good, right?" Tao Tian naturally understood his brother''s hesitation and hastily comforted him.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. Big brother won''t drag it on for too long." After Tao Tian pointed out his thoughts, Tao Ran somewhat embarrassedly said, "Let''s go, it''s time to eat."


    Looking at the harmonious backs of the siblings, Auntie Zhong was relieved and pleased. The siblings cared for each other so much. Thinking about each other made her feel comforted.


    "Alright, let''s eat. Our little An An is starving to death." Tao Ran said to An An with a doting expression after washing his hands.


    "That''s right," Anthea nodded in agreement as she struggled to climb into her own chair.


    "Ai, it''s all my fault for trusting others lightly. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have caused so much trouble." Sitting around the dining table, Tao Tian said in frustration.


    "Alright, you don''t want to think about it either. Don''t blame yourself anymore." Tao Ran immediately comforted softly, "Quickly eat, eat."


    The four of them seemed to be in a blissful mood. Leaving aside the covetous gazes of the crowd outside, it was truly a beautiful sight ¡­


    "Mommy, when can I go out and play? I miss TangTang a little. " An''an asked curiously while they ate.


    "Good An An, in a few more days it''ll be fine. If you think about TangTang, Mommy''s going to lend you her phone to call her?" In the past few days, An An had asked Tao Tian this question countless times. Tao Tian had racked his brain to think of different answers to answer this little ghost every time.


    "No, I want to see the real TangTang." For the active little An An, the imprisonment of the day was enough to make him lose his temper.


    "An An, if you don''t listen, then you''re not a good boy. Mommy doesn''t like you anymore." Tao Tian hurriedly lied to An An An.


    "Yao Yao." Tao Ran glanced at Tao Tian, using his eyes to signal her not to act like this.


    "An''an, uncle will tell you." Tao Ran seemed to be more patient than Tao Tian as he said, "We came to compete with Mommy and Grandmother to see who has the endurance to stay at home longer. If we win, Uncle will have a prize." Tao Ran looked at An An with a face full of love, as if he was doting on her.


    "Really?" Anthea seemed to be interested. "What gift is Uncle going to give me?"


    "About this, let''s keep it a secret for the time being. However, it must be what An An wants the most." Tao Ran deliberately mystified.


    "Really? Uncle, you''re not lying? "How do you know what Ann wants the most?" An An''s eyes were wide and filled with disbelief.


    "Of course." Tao Ran has a confident look on his face. " Therefore, if An An wants to receive rewards, you''ll have to endure through the next few days. "


    "Then... "Alright, Mommy, you need to lend me your phone, I want to talk to TangTang in private." An An An turned her small face to Tao Tian and said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Can the baby eat now?" Tao Tian''s anger turned to joy as he gently asked.


    "Mhmm, my stomach is so hungry." In the end, An An was still a child. However, she instantly forgot about her earlier displeasure. She held her small bowl up and began to wolf it down.


    Seeing An Ran''s little appearance, Tao Tian''s heart couldn''t help but be filled with mixed emotions. After fleeing back and forth, they were still targeted by his grandfather. He didn''t know if he would be able to safely overcome this tribulation ¡­


    Tao Yao was looking at her background when Tao Ran''s large, warm hands suddenly tightened around her. Tao Tian raised his head and met Tao Ran''s determined eyes. His brother was using his eyes to tell him that everything would be fine. She also believed ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed. An An was still considered to be safe, because he thought about the matter that Tao Ran had agreed to.


    In fact, Tao Yao could tell that An Xin was holding back her heart. For a three or four-year-old baby, staying at home all day was indeed a difficult task.


    "Mommy, the sun looks good today." Anthea was lying on the windowsill, looking outside the window with a fervent expression on her face. " I wonder how are the kindergarten teachers and children doing? " An An An muttered to himself.


    "An An, are you missing the teachers and children?" Tao Tian asked as he stood on the windowsill while carrying An An.


    "Yes, I do." An''an nodded honestly.


    "I wanted to go out and play, but I promised Uncle that I would hold it in." An An clenched her small fists, looking as if she was trying to cheer herself up.


    "An An''s so obedient!" Tao Tian couldn''t help but kiss An An''s chubby cheeks. This child always spoke such shocking words that surpassed his age. This caused Tao Tian to feel gratified, yet also feel a tender affection for him.


    "Then Mommy, how long are we going to stay like this for?" An''an still asked hopefully one day.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian was also secretly worried. He hadn''t left his house for the past two days and had almost finished all of his stored food. What was he going to do now that he was sitting on empty ground? It''s easy to expose his disguise. Plus, the time when he leaves work is the time when the market is at its loudest, so he couldn''t help but go past a few levels. Naturally, that''s inappropriate as well. " "Listen to mom. In a few days, we''ll go out and play. Mommy and I have to take An An on a big plane." Tao Tian hugged An An''s soft little body and buried his face into An An''s neck, trying his best to smell the unique fragrance of his milk.


    "Really? We can even fly on a big plane. That''s great." An An An seemed to be attracted by Tao Tian''s words as she spoke with a look of yearning.


    "Of course it''s true. When did Mommy lie to you?" Tao Tian felt a bit sad, but he forced himself to keep his spirits up as he smiled and said to An An.


    He didn''t know how long it would last.


    "Yao Yao." Auntie Zhong stood in the living room and shouted at Tao Tian.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Tao Tian loudly replied.


    "I just went to the kitchen to have a look. There''s really nothing else to eat. What should we do?" Auntie Zhong asked anxiously.


    "How about we go down and buy some? We''ll all equip ourselves first." Tao Yao thought for a moment before finally speaking with great difficulty.


    "Then... So that''s the only way. " Auntie Zhong reluctantly nodded her head. She didn''t want to take An An and Tao Tian on a adventure at all. However, this desperate situation really couldn''t be left to her.


    "Come on, let me help you." Tao Tian brought over a large amount of makeup and sat on a chair as he spoke to Auntie Zhong.


    Auntie Zhong quickly sat up straight and moved her face closer to Tao Tian. Tao Tian must have some ability, otherwise, this tribulation would be even more arduous ¡­


    "Alright, Auntie, how about you take a look at yourself in the mirror?" Tao Tian leaned back to try and see how effective it was.


    "Let me see." Auntie Zhong took the mirror and looked at it carefully.


    "Yao Yao, this is simply magic!" Auntie Zhong couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at an unfamiliar face in the mirror.


    "Hehe, as long as you are satisfied, it''s my turn. Auntie, please wait for me for a moment. Quickly, go and help An An An get dressed first." Tao Tian said to Auntie Zhong while looking in the mirror. Remember the kind of garb with the big hat so you can cover Anthea''s face with the hat and scarf, because Anthea is just a kid and can''t make up. " Tao Tian continued to remind him.


    "Alright, got it," Auntie Zhong promised while carrying An An into the bedroom.


    As for Tao Yao, he carefully applied the medicine on the mirror. He didn''t know if his grandfather had ever thought that these skills would be used against him one day when he was training them. Tao Tian faintly smiled, but the work in his hands did not stop ¡­


    After a while, Tao Yao succeeded in changing her appearance. The girl with small eyes in front of her seemed like an unfamiliar face.


    "Auntie, is it done?" Tao Tian shouted towards the bedroom.


    "Mommy, we''re dressed." An An An''s childish voice replied. That''s great. I can go out again. " Anthea didn''t know that danger lurked in every corner. She just felt that being able to get close to nature and to be able to go out and play was the best situation.


    "Then let''s set off," Tao Tian walked into the room and held An An''s hand as he walked towards the door with Auntie Zhong. "But An An has to promise Mommy that she''ll be obedient and not run around." Tao Tian said to An An with a serious face.


    "Understood." An An waved her small hand, making a gesture of energy that caused Auntie Zhong and Tao Tian to be unable to restrain their laughter.


    He was already impatient to be able to leave, so he naturally obeyed Mommy''s request.


    "That''s weird." Tao Yao said with a smile. He opened the door and the three of them walked out. The three of them had never been able to go out like today and face a great enemy in such a perturbed manner.


    Walking out of the corridor, Tao Yao began to look around to see if there were any suspicious dangerous elements.


    He looked around and confirmed a few suspicious looking people.


    "Auntie, be careful. Someone is indeed monitoring this building." Tao Tian whispered to Auntie Zhong.


    Auntie Zhong gently nodded her head to show that she understood while striding toward the market with Tao Tian.

 C212

    Tao Tian had been carrying An''an the entire time. He tried his best to not reveal his entire face as he quickly walked away, trying his best to avoid this dangerous crowd that seemed to be monitoring them.


    "Mommy, why are you blocking my face? I can''t see the road." An''an was slightly dissatisfied with Tao Tian''s actions as he loudly shouted out.


    "Shh, Ann, you can''t speak loudly." Tao Tian hurriedly reached out a hand to cover An An''s mouth, not wanting to attract anyone''s attention.


    "Why?" Anthea questioned Mommy in dissatisfaction as she tried to free herself from the hood that covered his face.


    "An An, you are going to get angry if you don''t behave yourself." Seeing that his explanation had no effect, Tao Yao loudly threatened.


    "Oh, alright then." An An pouted and lowered her head bitterly. She had a dissatisfied look on her face, but there was no place for her to complain.


    The three of them walked faster and faster. Tao Tian and Auntie Zhong both wanted to hurry up and buy the ingredients and stock before returning home.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the market, Tao Tian let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, there were so many people here. Even if they met some bad people, they wouldn''t act rashly.


    Along the way, the few vendors they were familiar with didn''t recognize Tao Yao. This made Tao Tian feel a bit more at ease. However, he didn''t dare to relax even a bit as he held An An''s hand, afraid that something might happen.


    "Buy some prawns, An An likes them." In front of a seafood stall, Auntie Zhong said to Tao Tian in a low voice. They didn''t even want to talk too loudly, afraid that they would disturb any suspicious characters nearby.


    "Mm. Alright." Tao Tian nodded in agreement.


    "Boss, how much is this prawn?" Tao Tian stretched out his body and asked.


    "This ¡­ ah ¡­ 28," the boss casually replied, not realizing that this was Tao Tian, who he frequented a lot.


    "Oh, give me some." With that, Tao Yao pulled out a bag and began picking his way through it. He didn''t even use the haggling he had always been good at. He just wanted it over quickly.


    "Well, it''s done. Please weigh it for me." Tao Tian handed the boss a bag full of prawns. His other hand did not forget to hold An Xin''s hand tightly.


    Before leaving the house, Tao Tian and Auntie Zhong had agreed that no matter what, there had to be someone who would hold An Xin''s hand ¡­


    ''Clang! ''The sound of coins dropping was heard. "Miss, your money has fallen." A boy beside her said to her as he nudged Tao Tian.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Tao Tian subconsciously looked down to the place where the sound had come from.


    "Oh? No. Not mine. " After scanning the floor and confirming that the coin wasn''t hers, she raised her head and subconsciously looked in the direction of the man who spoke to her. "Eh, where is he?" As Tao Tian spoke, he discovered that there was no one around. The man from just now had already disappeared. "How strange." Tao Tian muttered as he subconsciously held An An''s hand.


    "An An?" Tao Tian extended a hand, but it was only empty air. This startled her so much that she hurriedly lowered her head to look, but it was all in vain. It was unknown when An''an had disappeared without a trace.


    "Auntie Zhong, where''s An An?" Tao Tian loudly roared.


    "An An?" "Isn''t An''an right here ¡­" Auntie Zhong also lowered her head to look in the direction that An Xin had just been standing. "An Xin!" "Where did An An!?" Auntie Zhong also had a look of disbelief on her face.


    "Crap, I fell for his trap." Tao Tian loudly shouted, "It must be that man from before!" With that, Tao Tian lifted his leg and ran in the direction where the man had just been standing. As he ran, he yelled out An''an''s name.


    "Yao Yao, wait for me." Auntie Zhong was also burning with anxiety. She yelled out Tao Tian''s name as she chased after him.


    "Hey, miss, your prawns ¡­" The boss of the seafood stall looked at the scene in a daze. He shouted out loud at the two''s backs, but it was all in vain. The two of them had already disappeared into the crowd ¡­


    "An An, come out quickly. Stop playing." Tao Tian''s hands and feet were cold and cold. His forehead was constantly sweating, but his feet continued to blow like the wind, not stopping for a moment. "An An An, be good and stop teasing Mommy. Hurry and come back mommy will cook some delicious food for you." Tao Tian''s voice became more and more shaky as she continuously shouted out in the crowded market. In her heart, she still held onto a trace of fantasy, imagining that An An was just playing around playing hide and seek with her. That terrifying thought, she had been trying hard not to think about it, not to face it ¡­


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. Perhaps An An just likes to play around for the time being." Seeing Tao Tian''s almost crazy state, Auntie Zhong was always anxious. But now she could only force herself to calm down and keep comforting Tao Tian.


    "I know, An An just likes to play. He hasn''t come out for a long time, he''s just playing with Mommy ¡­" Tao Tian''s voice was already beginning to choke. This sudden turn of events nearly caused her heart to drop to the bottom of the valley.


    "An An, stop playing. Hurry up and come out. If you still don''t come out, Mommy will be angry!" Tao Tian knew that the person who captured An An must be nearby at the moment. The reason he did so was to lure her out. Even if his current actions were extremely dangerous, she couldn''t care less!


    "An''an! An''an! "Peace ¡­" Tao Tian began to hysterically shout. Auntie Zhong didn''t know what to do behind her. She could only follow her, afraid that she too would be in danger.


    "An An, come out quickly!" Tao Tian screamed and shrieked the whole way she ran, but she still didn''t want to face the fact that An An had already lost most of her strength.


    "An''an! An''an! No matter who took Anthea, your goal was only me! He''s still a child, he''s innocent! " Tao Tian had already given up all hope. She had already run to the other end of the market. There were very few people here and she did not see the shadow of her treasure.


    In an instant, she felt all the power in her body start to dissipate. Her body started to sink uncontrollably, slowly ¡­


    "Plop." Tao Tian suddenly kneeled in the middle and loudly shouted, "Your goal is only me. You want me to exchange places with An''an? You want to catch me? You want to catch me?" The passersby all cast sidelong glances, wanting to clearly see what was going on with this crazy woman.


    "Yao Yao, calm down. This isn''t the way out. I''ll call Aran right now." Seeing that Tao Tian''s behavior had gone out of control, Auntie Zhong quickly helped Tao Tian up. Her current situation was extremely dangerous.


    "I have no way to calm down. My An''an is gone, gone!" She did not know what she was doing, but she was already in a complete mess. She really did not know what she was doing to save An Xi, she did not have the strength to stand up, if not for An An, perhaps she would have already fallen down, but now even the last hope in her life had disappeared. She hated herself so much, hated herself for being so powerless, for not being able to protect her most treasured treasure ¡­


    The cars on the road screamed past one by one and they carefully avoided Tao Tian. As Tao Tian looked at the passing cars, he suddenly wanted to end his life under these rolling wheels. If she didn''t have peace, her life would be dark ¡­


    "Yao Yao, don''t be like this. Not only will you not be able to save your own life, even your own life will not be saved, foolish child." Auntie Zhong was someone who had experienced a lot and could be considered to have calm as she spoke to Tao Tian. As she spoke, she picked up the phone and dialed Tao Ran''s number.


    "Ah Ran, it''s me, Auntie Zhong. An An has disappeared!" Auntie Zhong said anxiously to Tao Ran on the other side of the phone. Tao Ran had almost become their only hope.


    "What!" Tao Ran''s entire body shuddered, and his hand holding the phone was almost unsteady. "An''an is gone!" "How could it be like this? Could it be that I ran out to play and play secretly?" For a moment, Tao Ran couldn''t believe that this really happened. He kept thinking about all kinds of good possibilities.


    "It can''t be, it happened so suddenly. We were probably targeted within half a minute after coming here. The people from the Tao family were really powerful. We had already disguised ourselves, but were still found out." Auntie Zhong said ruthlessly. Thinking that An An''s cute appearance had fallen into her demonic palms, she wished that she could tear every member of the Tao family into pieces!


    "How could this be?" Tao Ran still didn''t want to face the reality in front of him.


    "It''s all my fault! Was it just a moment of carelessness? " As she thought about the events that had occurred in the past few days, she couldn''t help but wish that she could cut herself into a thousand pieces.


    "Yao Yao, how can I blame you!? It''s all because of their cunning and scheming nature! " Auntie Zhong held on to Tao Tian''s shoulder, trying her best to suppress the grief and indignation in her heart, wanting to calm down Tao Tian''s emotions.


    "Auntie, where are you now?" Hearing Tao Tian''s desperate howl, Tao Ran''s heart was burning with anxiety. He loudly asked over the phone.


    "At the south exit of the market." Auntie Zhong looked up and replied.


    "You take care of Yao Yao first, I''ll immediately rush back. Don''t worry, since we haven''t been caught by them, we''ll temporarily be safe." Tao Ran ordered himself to calm down immediately as he kept thinking about the possible future direction of the incident.


    "Yes, good, you have to be careful too." Auntie Zhong nodded her head in agreement. She hung up the phone and used all her strength to help the muddy Tao Tian up. She wanted to take her out of this troublesome place.


    "No! I''m not leaving! I''m not leaving! I''m waiting for An Xin to come back!" Tao Tian''s sorrowful cries shook the entire S City.


    "Yao Yao, be good. If you are in any danger, then who will come and save An An? Listen to your aunty. Big brother will be back soon. We will think of a way together to save An An." Auntie Zhong consoled him. One more minute and Tao Tian would be in danger. At that time, forget about An An, even he would be in danger. How could he save An Xin?


    "Yao Yao, the more you act like this, the more you need to stay alert. Don''t worry, before they catch you and Aran, they won''t do anything to An An." The people from the Tao family were all cunning and did not follow common sense. However, right now, she could only choose to believe her own judgement. An''an was her biological grandson, so she naturally didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    Tao Tian turned back to look at Auntie Zhong. This was a look Auntie Zhong would never forget. It was a look of despair and desolation. There was even a trace of malice in it. Presumably, it was a reaction after despair had passed.

 C213

    "Right, I must be fine. I must save my safety." Tao Tian slowly stood up. He was no longer as mournful as before, but instead replaced with sharpness and ruthlessness. Auntie Zhong could not imagine how many stories were hidden behind those eyes. How many stories were behind them in order to turn a beautiful girl into this kind of person ¡­


    Auntie Zhong, let''s search along the street. Even if we can''t find An An An, I still need to find some clues, and also, we''re not going to your house anymore. At my house, those thieves know where I live. Tao Tian''s rules instantly became clear. He straightened his back and patted the dirt off his body.


    Auntie Zhong looked at Tao Tian in disbelief before instantly regaining her senses. She stared blankly at her.


    Tao Tian didn''t even look at Auntie Zhong as he strolled along the shoulder of the road. As he walked, he paid attention to the passing cars and the pedestrians, hoping to get some clues from them.


    "An An, you have to be strong! You have to be strong and wait for mom to save you!" Tao Tian did his best to calm his heart down. He didn''t stagger as he walked.


    "Yao, Yao ¡­" Auntie Zhong was at a loss for what to do. She hurriedly followed behind Tao Tian, afraid that something might happen to her.


    "Yao Yao, where are you?" Tao Tian''s phone rang. On the other end was Tao Ran''s anxious voice, "Don''t worry. With big brother here, nothing will happen."


    Tao Ran was also flustered. The big and small also made him worried.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I will let myself be fine. Only if I am fine will I be able to save An An. An An will be fine. If anything happens to him, no one will be able to survive in this world." Tao Tian''s tone was resolute. Hearing this, Tao Ran couldn''t help but become increasingly worried. Tao Tian indeed had this ability, but he didn''t know what she was planning to do.


    "Listen to big brother, go home with auntie first, I''ll be home soon. If you want to play the game of inviting the Lord into the Urn, there will definitely be clues in the house." Tao Ran was afraid that Tao Tian would encounter some danger while he was walking around in such a crazed state. He wanted to urge her to return home.


    "Alright, I''ll go back now." Tao Ran''s words seemed to remind Tao Tian that she was unexpectedly meek and agreed with her brother.


    "Auntie Zhong, let''s go home. I want to go home and pick up something." Tao Tian said as he pulled Auntie Zhong''s hand.


    She felt the cold chill from Tao Tian''s fingertips. Such a thin woman, she did not know what kind of hardships life had bestowed upon her to cause her to be like this today. After a short period of losing control, she became this rational, and her eyes faintly shined with a cold light that she had never spoken of before.


    "Alright, daughter, let''s go home." Surprisingly, when Auntie Zhong said this title, Tao Tian''s entire body shuddered. This girl sounded so familiar. Even though her mind was in such a mess, she still felt that this soft call was very strong.


    "Auntie, what did you just call me?" Tao Tian narrowed his eyes and asked Auntie Zhong. Her eyes were slightly red, and her cheeks were full of tears that had yet to dry. Looking at her made Auntie Zhong''s heart ache.


    "This voice is very familiar. Only my foster mother would call me that ¡­" Even though it was messy like this, Tao Tian recalled, the feeling she had towards her mother was exceptionally clear.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing. Anyone who''s ever been a mother will feel bad to see you like this." Auntie Zhong held Tao Tian tightly in her hand while her other hand gently wiped away the tears on Tao Tian''s face.


    "Oh, how about this, let''s go home quickly. Don''t worry Auntie, I''m fine. I must always keep my head clear. My son is still waiting for me to save him." Tao Tian''s words came out very quickly. Each word jumped into Auntie Zhong''s ears, making her feel slightly gratified. A strong child.


    Naturally, she did not wish to add to the chaos. If An An fell into the hands of the bandits and Tao Ran knew that his biological father was surnamed Tao at this moment, it would only make the situation even more chaotic.


    Auntie Zhong thought to herself. This was the last trump card she held in her hands. If she really encountered any danger and hoped that her identity could save Tao Ran''s life, then now, it was naturally An Ran''s greatest priority ¡­


    The two of them quickly returned home. Tao Tian quickly rushed upstairs, hoping that the thief who kidnapped An Xin would leave some clues behind.


    As expected, the moment the door was opened, a slip of paper fell from the gap between the door and door. Tao Tian quickly bent down and picked it up.


    "Miss Tao: I must be very anxious to know that you lost your baby. If you want to save your baby, please come to the City Park Carousel with your brother tomorrow afternoon at three o''clock." The handwriting was very scrawny, and from the looks of it, it had been written by a man.


    "Auntie, you go first, I''m going to look for something." After he threw down the note, Tao Tian immediately kicked off his shoes and rushed into the bedroom. He rummaged through the drawers and boxes.


    "Yao Yao, what are you looking for?" After reading the note, Auntie Zhong became nervous. Seeing Tao Tian''s unusual action, she felt a little strange.


    "I''m looking for something important." Tao Tian frantically rummaged through the books as he spoke to Auntie Zhong without raising his head.


    "Phew, I found it." Tao Tian found the most private treasure that once belonged to her ¡ª the Blood Jade Cauldron, which was located in the deepest part of the wardrobe. There was also the protective treasure that she would never leave her side all day ¡ª the Blood Jade Bracelet.


    "Yao Yao, why are you looking for these things?" Seeing Tao Tian hurriedly wear the jade bracelet on his wrist, Auntie Zhong couldn''t help but become even more confused. It was obvious that Tao Tian didn''t wear the bracelet for the sake of its beauty. Then at such a crucial moment, what was the purpose of this small bracelet?


    "I want to use these things to save An An," Tao Tian said as he carefully wiped off the dust that had accumulated on the Blood Jade Cauldron.


    "This?" How can I save him? " Auntie Zhong was becoming more and more confused. Could it be that Tao Tian''s mind had already become muddled from being overly stimulated?


    "Auntie, this is ¡­" Tao Yao picked up the Blood Jade Cauldron and wanted to explain it to Auntie Zhong.


    "Yao Yao, are you home?" Tao Ran did not know when he had returned home, looking around for Tao Tian''s shadow.


    "Big brother, I''m here." Tao Tian loudly shouted.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" Seeing Tao Tian''s posture, Tao Ran naturally understood her intentions.


    "My son is in someone else''s hands. Whether he is dead or alive is unknown. Do I have to sit still and wait for death? I only promised that I would not harm innocent people I don''t know, and I never said that I would not harm those who already pose a threat to me." Tao Tian''s eyes revealed a murderous light. It was a complete discord with his weak body.


    "Ran, Yaoyao, what are you guys talking about?" Auntie Zhong was completely confused by the dubious words of the two siblings.


    "Auntie, this matter is rather complicated, in short ¡­" All in all, what Yao is going to do now is very dangerous. " Tao Ran didn''t know how to explain things like Gu arts to Auntie Zhong, so he had to explain it to her.


    "And Brother, I found traces of being rummaged through. It must be that person from that day. He must have found some evidence about Grandfather that we collected!" Tao Tian had a face full of certainty. " Even if I am in danger, I am still not as safe as I am now. Elder brother An''an is my life, do you know that? " As he said this, Tao Tian was moved. His eyes reddened and tears began to flow out of them.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be like this." Ever since he was young, Tao Ran had always been afraid of Tao Tianyi''s tears. He was always at a loss as to what to do.


    "That''s right, big brother." Tao Tian choked with emotion as he said, "This is the note I just found at the entrance. Tomorrow at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. City Park." Tao Yao handed over the note.


    Tao Ran hurriedly took it and started to read it carefully. He really hated himself for not being able to see the oddity in this note with his talent that was different from ordinary people.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry." Tao Ran carefully put the note away in his pocket and told Tao Tian, "Their goal is the both of us so An Ran is temporarily safe. Tomorrow afternoon, we will definitely rescue him."


    Tao Ran held onto Tao Tian''s hand with a determined look in her eyes, but her heart was trembling slightly. It was mostly because of Tao Tian''s heartache, but such a skinny woman was actually able to live with so much given by life for no reason. At this moment, her eyes were cold and filled with a biting chill; this tribulation was enough to cause her to feel pain to the bone.


    "Big brother, we are the most tacit fans, right? We will save An Xin, right?" Tao Tian looked to Tao Ran for an affirmative answer. There had never been such a moment of helplessness. She only hoped that Tao Ran would give him some courage.


    "Don''t worry, Yaotian. Since when has big brother not done something he promised you?" Tao Ran embraced Tao Tian, wishing he could bear it for her.


    "Brother, I want to use these!" Tao Tian raised his arm as he spoke. The shining blood-red jade bracelet was something that she had taken off her wrist for many years.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Tao Ran asked somewhat worriedly. After all, the parasite had to be kept close to his body in order to succeed. This meant that it was a great danger to Tao Tian.


    "Of course, in order to complete those so-called missions in the past, I could have obtained myself. Moreover, this time, it was for my life!" Tao Tian''s tone was extremely firm. It was a resolution that no one could shake.


    "Alright, then brother will accompany you!" Tao Ran was also determined.


    "Yao Yao, what kind of trick is this? Why can''t I understand you even after listening for so long?" Auntie Zhong was still in a daze.


    "Auntie, you only need to know that Yao Yao used one of the popular Gu arts in Miao Jiang," Tao Ran stepped forward to explain to Tao Tian.


    "What is this?" Auntie Zhong was still puzzled.


    "It was grandpa who trained me for so many years. I''ll use the thing he gave me to deal with him!" Tao Tian fiercely said ¡­


    The three of them no longer spoke and just looked at each other as they sat on the sofa. Their whereabouts were unknown, and other than thinking of a solution, they really had no mood to consider other things.


    This was especially true for Tao Tian. He was expressionless, and even his sorrowful expression was completely gone. This made Tao Ran even more worried.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Tao Ran called out softly, but Tao Tian didn''t have any reaction.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao." Tao Ran shouted loudly.


    "What?" Tao Yao snapped back to reality as he looked at Tao Ran in a trance.

 C214

    "Why don''t we go out and eat something," suggested Tao Ran.


    "I don''t know if An An has anything to eat," Tao Tian muttered, not knowing who he was going to say it to.


    These words made Tao Ran and Auntie Zhong speechless. They didn''t know how to reply.


    "Yao Yao, only by eating can you have the experience to save An''an." Tao Ran advised.


    "Yao Yao, why don''t I tell Zichen?" Auntie Zhong suddenly stood up and shouted loudly.


    "Him?" Tao Tian ruefully smiled, "If it weren''t for that damned fianc¨¦e of his, An An wouldn''t have been captured!" Tao Tian''s eyes were filled with resentment and resentment.


    "He''s about to get married to that woman. Would he still care about her life or death?" As Tao Tian spoke, he actually smiled. However, such a mournful smile made Tao Ran and Auntie Zhong''s hearts ache.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to eat. I''ll go out for a walk." Tao Tian stood up and left without waiting for Tao Ran''s reply.


    "Yao, Yao!" Seeing Tao Tian absentmindedly leave the room, Tao Ran worriedly followed him out. "Auntie, you need to be careful at home. I''ll go see my sister." Before he left, Tao Ran shouted at Auntie Zhong.


    "Don''t worry, go see your little sister." Auntie Zhong shouted. This kind of scene had never happened before, but time had changed the children and her too. It was truly sad.


    Tao Tian staggered aimlessly along the street. When she saw a three or four year old baby, she would stop for a moment and carefully check if it was safe or not. She felt like she was about to go crazy, but she tried her best to restrain herself.


    It was already the age of ten thousand lights, the smell of fireworks filled the air. Tao Tianyi suddenly felt that An An was holding his sleeves and whispering what he wanted to eat, complaining that he had too little time to play with his lessons, complaining that Mummy was too busy working to take him to the park, fantasizing that the father of the hero who saved the world would suddenly appear in front of him.


    "An An, if you can come back safely, mommy will take you to do the roller coaster everyday, ride the merry-go-round, ride the Ferris Wheel, mommy ¡­" Tao Tianxin thought. He couldn''t think of anything else to say. He looked up at the sky. She didn''t want to cry. She had to be strong at all times before An An found her.


    The streetlights on both sides of the road lit up punctually, one by one. Tao Yao was the type of light that appeared to be coming from the depths of her heart. As the sun rose, they went out, one by one, until it became pitch black.


    She wanted to hope that this was such a simple phrase, that her expectations for life had gradually been reduced to the lowest. But life was not a child at her mercy, but a web, immobile, unable to change, unable to accept what he had given her.


    Ah!" Tao Yao raised her face and shouted towards the already darkened sky. She wanted to shout out all the hardships she had endured over the years, "An''an, my An!" Tao Tian continued to shout at the top of his lungs, drawing many passersby to his side.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t need to do this, you don''t!" Tao Ran hugged Tao Tian from behind and loudly said with a heartbroken expression, "Looking at you like this, big brother feels very pained." Tao Ran tried his best to cover Tao Tian with his voice.


    "Big brother, I''m in so much pain. It hurts here. I feel like I can''t breathe. Why? Everyone told me it was wrong, so who could tell me what was right and what was right? I only want my safety, my safety! " Tao Tian collapsed into Tao Ran''s embrace. The strong outer shell she had camouflaged for an entire afternoon instantly collapsed. She began to hysterically cry out loud.


    "Yao Yao, listen to big brother''s words and focus your energy. You have good martial skills, and big brother''s as well. Tomorrow, you will definitely take An An back." Tao Ran gently caressed Tao Tianyi''s head that was nestled in his embrace as he consoled her. He didn''t know what else to do other than comfort him like this.


    "Grandfather is familiar with the technology that we specialize in. How could he let us succeed so easily?" Tao Tian''s face was covered in tears, but he continued to sob, "I only wish for my life in exchange for mine. I hope you can use me to exchange for safety. This is good enough." Tao Tian said, "If worst comes to worst, we''ll just die together. We absolutely can''t let An An to suffer."


    "Yaoyao, silly girl, that won''t happen. You will all be fine." Tao Ran hugged Tao Tian tighter and tighter, as if he would lose her at any time.


    "Big brother, if I die, remember to take good care of An''an for me." Tao Yao whispered in her older brother''s arms, as if she had already lost all hope in living.


    "Yao Yao, don''t say such silly things. You won''t die. We will both live a long time. We also have to watch An An''s wedding and give birth to a grandson just like him." Tao Ran continuously encouraged Tao Tian.


    "Yaoyao, go home. Auntie Zhong is still waiting for us at home. Let''s go home to eat something and then have a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow, we will kill every single one of them!" Tao Ran helped Tao Tian plan. His eyes were filled with pity and anxiety. He naturally felt the same way. However, Tao Tian seemed to have lost control of himself. He had to keep his mind clear at all times.


    "Eating?" Tao Tian raised his head and looked at him with a muddled look in his eyes. It seemed as if he no longer understood the meaning of these two words.


    "That''s right, let''s eat. Only after we eat can we have energy. An An is still waiting for you to save him, how can you collapse first?"


    "That''s right." Tao Tian seemed to wake up from the depths of his heart. He raised his eyes to look at the dusky sky, "You can feel all the sadness. But please quickly pass." Facing the direction where the sun was setting, Tao Tian closed his eyes and muttered in his heart.


    "Yao Yao?" Tao Ran asked tentatively.


    "Big brother, let''s go eat, it''s for my safety." Tao Tian opened his eyes and held Tao Ran''s hand as they rushed into the small shop beside the road. She only wanted to eat; the concept of food was like the cornerstone of saving a peaceful life in her heart. She did not care about the details of the food.


    He randomly ate some food and then packed a lot of it back. Part of it was for Auntie Zhong and the other part was something Tao Tian knew in his heart that she would soon have an endless night waiting for her.


    When he got home, Auntie Zhong was anxiously pacing back and forth, half worrying about safety and the other half worrying about the siblings.


    "The two of you are finally back." Seeing Tao Ran slowly carrying Tao Tian into the living room, Auntie Zhong''s heart finally dropped.


    "Yao Yao, An An is in the hands of the bandits. If anything happens to you, what do you want An Xin to do? What does Big Brother do? What do you want Auntie to do!" The emotions that Auntie Zhong spoke of seemed to be like that of their loved ones.


    "Don''t worry Auntie, I won''t fall for the sake of safety." Tao Tian''s voice was calm, and one could no longer see the waves in his heart. " We just had dinner outside, and we even brought some back for you. Here, auntie, hurry up and eat. " Tao Tian said this as he took the food from Tao Ran and handed it to Auntie Zhong.


    "Sigh, good, good. All of you have to be fine. " Auntie Zhong looked at the two of them like they were her own children ¡­


    After dinner, Auntie Zhong and Tao Ran silently sat on the sofa. They were deeply worried about tomorrow''s battle while Tao Tian hid in his bedroom to prepare for the Voodoo Gu technique that he had not touched for many years.


    How laughable. He had nearly lost his life because of this, but now he wanted to use it as a weapon to protect himself and his child.


    As time passed, beads of sweat constantly dripped from Tao Tian''s forehead. Seeing that the time was almost up, she carefully reached her hand into the Blood Jade Cauldron to let the Gu worm familiarize itself with her smell and skin.


    As expected, the extremely poisonous Gu worms climbed onto her snow-white arm and quickly fled. Not long later, they disappeared without a trace under her skin, finally succeeding. Tao Yao wiped the sweat off her forehead; as she hadn''t practiced this magic for many years, Tao Tian''s physique was already somewhat unable to adapt to the Gu''s poison.


    Her face was pale, and her vision was blurry. Her stomach was in a mess, and she couldn''t breathe out or out. As he walked, he felt as if he had fallen into the clouds.


    "Yao Yao, are you alright?" When Tao Ran saw that Tao Tian still hadn''t come out after so long, he couldn''t help but rush into the room with some worry. Seeing Tao Tian''s weak appearance, he hurriedly supported her and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tao Yao wiped away the sweat on his forehead and softly said, "I''m just a little not used to it. I just need to rest for a bit before I''ll be fine."


    "Oh, then I''ll help you get into bed," Tao Ran said as he gently helped Tao Tian to lie down on the bed.


    "Brother, An An will be fine, right?" asked Tao Tian, who was lying on the bed and tightly holding Tao Ran''s hand.


    "Yes, it will be fine. When have we siblings ever failed?" Tao Ran smiled and comforted his sister softly.


    "Hurry up and rest." With that, he tucked his sister in, turned off the lights in the room, and left.


    "Auntie Zhong, you can sleep here today. You can sleep in my room. I''m still sleeping on the sofa. I''m still worried about you being alone." At this moment, Tao Ran had already become the backbone of everyone.


    "Alright, alright." Auntie Zhong did not refuse. All she thought about in her heart was how she could spend more time with her children, and how she could get news of her safety from them ¡­


    Tao Ran cleaned up and the three of them went to bed. In the darkness, they couldn''t sleep because An An was their little angel. Now that the angel wasn''t by their side, how could they sleep?


    Tao Tian lied on his bed, tossing and turning. Countless sleepless nights were not as memorable as this one, the small bed beside him was still safe, An An''s favorite stuffed toy, simulation car toy, soft quilt that gave off a milky fragrance, Tao Tian opened his arms and looked at the empty space in his arms, and couldn''t help but feel sorry. The small body that An Xin held in her arms seemed to be still warm in her arms, "An, An," Tao Tian''s heart felt like it was being gnawed by countless bugs.


    The first ray of sunlight shone into the window. Tao Tian stretched out his muscles and bones and groped his way out of bed. Her physical strength was gradually restored. She tried out a few simple fighting moves. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Tao Tian walked into the living room and discovered that Tao Ran had already woken up. He was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette.

 C215

    "Yao Yao, you''re awake?" Tao Ran turned his body to the side to make space for Tao Tian.


    "Are you feeling better?" The incident where Tao Tian was poisoned, every time he thought of it, it was like a nightmare.


    "I feel much better now. I don''t have much energy left in me," Tao Tian forced out a smile, "That''s good then. I''ll go get something to eat first." Tao Ran got up and walked into the kitchen.


    "Big brother." Tao Tian gently called out to Tao Ran.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Ran didn''t know what was going on and thought that something was wrong with Tao Tian. He hurriedly turned his head to look at her.


    "Thank you." Tao Tian had a somewhat complex expression on his face. He pursed his lips as tears welled up in his eyes. She knew just how dangerous this trip was.


    "Why are you saying all this for no reason at all?" Tao Tian''s sudden outburst and words made Tao Ran somewhat uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t say it now, I won''t have another chance in the future." Tao Tian bit his lips. His large eyes were filled with sparkling liquid.


    "Silly girl, why are you saying such unlucky words? We will be fine." Tao Ran furrowed his brows. He naturally knew what this battle meant, but he was still unwilling to believe and face it. He still had good expectations for the outcome.


    "Brother, promise me you''ll take care of An''an for me. If possible, stay with Miss Ye. She really loves you." Tao Tian muttered, as tears began to fall one by one.


    "And your mommy must still be in the world, I believe." Tao Tian said a lot of things without thinking. It was as if he wouldn''t have the chance to do so in the future if he didn''t continue speaking.


    "Yao Yao." Tao Ran stopped Tao Tian from continuing. "You are not allowed to speak any further." Tao Ran blocked Tao Tian''s mouth.


    "Believe me, we ¡­" We''ll all be fine, don''t let your thoughts run wild. Rest in good spirits, I''m guessing they''ll definitely call today. " After Tao Ran finished speaking, he glanced at Tao Tian with some worry in his eyes before turning around and walking into the kitchen.


    "Yeah, I''m going to wait for the call." Tao Tian sprinted to the phone and held it in her arms, like a ray of hope in her heart.


    "Yao Yao." Auntie Zhong came out of the room and looked at Tao Yao, who was barefooted and wearing a large housedress. She was holding the phone blankly with a dull face. No matter how much she tried to force herself, she was still a delicate woman.


    "Good morning, Auntie." Tao Tian slowly raised his head to look at Auntie Zhong and nodded.


    "Child, what are you doing?" Auntie Zhong walked over to Tao Tian''s side and tried her best to wrap him up in her arms.


    "I''m waiting for Ann to call." Tao Tian obediently pulled his entire body into his aunt''s embrace. Even Aunt Zhong could feel the bleakness of his thin body ¡­


    The sun slowly rose and the entire land was enveloped in a bright and beautiful light. The dazzling sunlight caused Tao Tian to be unable to open his eyes.


    She stayed on the phone for several hours, waiting for the call. She really didn''t know what else she could do ¡­


    "Ring, ring, ring, ring ¡­" The phone was still ringing in response to the scene. The voice was thunderous as it fiddled with every nerve in Tao Tian''s body.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Hey, hey. Tao Tian hurriedly picked up the phone, wishing that he could get onto the other end of the line.


    "Miss Tao, you must have been waiting for a long time." The man''s voice on the other end of the phone was calm and steady.


    Tao Ran and Auntie Zhong also hurriedly put their heads near the phone, wanting to hear the whole story.


    "What do you want? What do you want? Don''t hurt An An. All you want is what we have and my life!" Tao Tian spoke incoherently. Seeing this, Tao Ran, who was standing to the side, hastily pulled her hand in an attempt to stop her furious roar.


    "What do you want? "Since you already know, do you still need to ask me?" The voice was still polite, as if it was a friendly meeting.


    "I''ll promise you everything, please ¡­" "Don''t hurt An''an!" Tao Tian received it with much difficulty. The slender jade-like hand held by Tao Ran was completely clenched into a fist.


    "Well then, if we wait until the afternoon, I''m afraid we''ll have to waste such a good day. Why don''t we build a park in the city now? Miss Tao is a smart person, so she naturally won''t notify the police. Otherwise, her identity as a murderer will be exposed!" The other side''s tone was just as gentle as before, but it made Tao Tian grind his teeth in anger.


    "Wait a minute, I want to make sure my son is safe!" Tao Tian loudly shouted on the other end of the phone, wishing that he could immediately tear them into a thousand pieces.


    "Sure, no problem." The other party agreed readily.


    "Mommy!" An An An''s familiar voice sounded out from the other end of the phone. This caused Tao Tian''s heart, which was on the verge of tears, to finally calm down.


    "Baby, tell mommy how you were last night? Where are you now? " Tao Tian loudly shouted.


    "Mommy, why didn''t you pick me up? The uncle here is very nice to me. He gave me lots of cars to play with and even some chocolate to eat. He said that you have something to do, so he let me stay here. " An An''s voice was steady, and it didn''t sound like she was being abused or frightened. " But Mommy, what are you doing? Ann is like Mommy. " On the other end of the phone, Tao Tian''s hands were weak to the point that he almost couldn''t hold the phone anymore. Fortunately, her angel was still there, and she did not suffer any misfortune.


    "An An, be good. You''ll see Mommy soon." Tao Tian tried his best to control his voice to sound normal.


    "Mommy, where''s Grandma and Uncle? I''m just like them." An An''s childish voice pierced the hearts of everyone present.


    "Baby be good, Mommy and Uncle will go to pick you up now, okay?" Tao Tian''s tears had already soaked his entire face.


    "Great, Mommy, I''ll wait for you." An An An excitedly said, she didn''t seem to notice Mommy''s sadness at all.


    "Okay, Miss Tao, from you guys to the city park, about 20 minutes. There isn''t any traffic jam happening in this small city, and after 20 minutes, at the merry-go-round place, you will soon see your precious son. Remember, other than your brother, I don''t want to see anyone else." He hung up.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Hey, hey. Tao Tian shouted loudly. She still wanted to hear An An''s voice again. Such a beautiful childish voice sounded like a heavenly music to the ears.


    "Yao Yao, how was it?" Tao Ran pulled on Tao Tian and asked anxiously.


    "Big brother, big brother ¡­" Tao Tian looked at Tao Ran. It was hard to say what kind of gaze he had. It was a bit desperate, a bit patient, anxious, and many other indescribable emotions had rushed towards this thin woman during this quarter-of-an-hour.


    "Twenty minutes later, the merry-go-round in the city park." Tao Tian simply repeated what the man had said just now before hastily getting up to change. She had to make herself look energetic and beautiful at this moment ¡­


    However, after a few minutes, everything was ready. Tao Tian had already put on an enchanting makeup. He wore a tight black one-piece clothing with a golden jacket, collarbone, ankles, and a pair of golden high heels.


    "Let''s go." Tao Yao pulled her older brother and hurriedly rushed out.


    "Ran, Yao Yao." Auntie Zhong, who was following behind the two of them, reluctantly shouted.


    "Be careful, I still have something I haven''t told you. It''s very important that you come back!" She was also a woman who could not control her own fate. At the moment, she could only pray that her son, who she did not meet, could return safely so that she could unravel this fatal mystery.


    "Alright, auntie will wait for us to return before leaving this place ¡­" Tao Ran nodded and pulled Tao Tian out.


    At the side, Tao Ran couldn''t help but sigh. No matter how they dodged, in the end, they still had to rely on these most despicable methods to save the people they cared about the most. Tao Ran''s speed was extremely fast; in less than ten minutes, he arrived at the city construction park.


    "Big brother, we need to find a convenient place to park," Tao Tian said.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Tao Ran nodded to show he understood. After a few turns and turns, they stopped the car in an open area not far from the merry-go-round and got out of the car.


    "Big brother, this ¡­" "Here you are." Tao Tian took out a Desert Eagle from the golden private room she was carrying. Tao Ran used to carry them when they were on missions. Tao Tian also had one, but because she needed to engage in close combat every time, she almost never brought it with her.


    The distance between the two was very close, so no one could tell what they were exchanging their hands with. Tao Ran glanced at Tao Tian and saw her face brimming with fighting spirit. He took the bag from her and nodded his head.


    The two of them wordlessly walked in the direction of the merry-go-round, because it was still too early and it wasn''t a holiday yet. There were almost no signs of humans in the park, and Tao Tian and Tao Ran were on guard as if they were afraid of being ambushed.


    Tao Tian, who hadn''t experienced such a scene for a long time, subconsciously clenched his older brother''s hand. Not far away, a merry-go-round was spinning happily along with the music.


    "We''re here." As Tao Ran spoke, he couldn''t help but be more alert as he looked at his surroundings. There was actually someone on the merry-go-round at such an early hour? This strange scene caused suspicion to arise within his heart.


    "Mister Tao, Miss Tao, we meet again." A man''s voice shouted towards the two of them when they were less than five meters away from the merry-go-round.


    "Who?" Tao Tian raised his head and shouted in the direction of the merry-go-round. A hand reached into his small bag, looking around for the source of the sound.


    "Miss Tao, noble people forget too much. I was the one who sent you both home that day." He stood in front of the merry-go-round with a smile on his face. This time, he did not disguise his appearance. He had a full beard, thick eyebrows, and big eyes.


    "Are you the one who came to my house that day?" Tao Tian furrowed his brows. He couldn''t connect the man in front of him and the gentle man from that day.


    "Miss Tao is good at disguising, don''t you know how to recognize her?" The man smiled. His previous expression was quite similar to that of courtesy from that day.


    "Cut the crap, where''s my son?" Tao Tian didn''t want to waste too much time with him.

 C216

    "Don''t worry, Miss Tao. Isn''t it just right that young master is fine?" The man leaned to the side, and Tao saw An An sitting on a group of white horses, laughing and having a good time.


    "An''an, An!" Tao Tian loudly shouted. There was a hint of happiness in his eyes. After all, An''an had appeared in front of him safe and sound.


    Mommy!" Hearing Mommy''s call, An An An''s smile became even brighter. Her two chubby little hands waved wildly. "Mommy, come and play with An An." An An started to dance as she called out for her mother.


    "An An, good baby." Tao Tian couldn''t control himself. He took a stance and was about to rush towards An An''s direction.


    "Ah, Miss Tao, why are you so impatient?" The man cleverly blocked Tao Tian''s path and looked at him with a smile.


    "You still don''t know my name, right? My name is The Secret." Saying that, he reached out his hand towards Tao Tian in a friendly manner.


    Tao Tian ruthlessly looked at the secret realm, but did not extend his hand out.


    "Looks like Miss Tao is really stubborn. Where is the thing that I want?" He quietly retracted his hand and asked with a solemn expression.


    "In the bag, I want to make sure my son is safe before I give it to you." Tao Tian kept one hand in the bag.


    "Looking at Miss Tao''s dressing today, I think she must have come prepared." Secretly glancing up and down at Tao Tian, he couldn''t help but inwardly marvel at her elegance. This woman seemed to have a very good grasp on any kind of temperament, whether it was calm or seductive.


    "Of course, I''m also very curious about what kind of great big shot is working so hard for grandpa. Are we all grandpa''s people? Of course, we should properly dress up to leave a good impression for everyone." Tao Yao saw that he was already unconsciously scanning his own body. He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice as he tried his best to make his voice sound sweet and numb.


    "That''s easy to say. However, I''ve heard that Miss Tao''s ability cannot be underestimated. With your beauty, I''m afraid that we will not be able to enjoy any good fortune." He was secretly on guard. Since Tao Weiguang had ordered him to deal with these two siblings, he naturally had a lot of understanding about them.


    "Mister, how can you say that? My son is still in your hands. Even if I had the guts, I wouldn''t dare make a move against you." Tao Tian tried his best to smile as he observed his surroundings.


    The merry-go-round continued to spin, and the setup of the mechanism was exquisite. Because after a circle, Tao Tian and Tao Ran could only get close to safety at a certain time. If they didn''t make sure, then not only would they not be safe, but the three of them would also be in danger.


    "Oh? Is that really true? " Ye Zichen jumped up in disbelief.


    "Of course, I''m here today to trade myself for my son." After Tao Tian finished speaking, he took off his jacket, leaving only a black one-piece garment underneath. The ravine on his upper body was clearly visible, and most of his white and tender skin was exposed to the outside.


    At first, the underlings surrounding the merry-go-round were somewhat shocked by Tao Tian''s actions. In the next second, they were all amazed by his beautiful figure and looks. At this moment, Tao Tian was like a goddess, standing in front of everyone with a face full of teasing.


    "Miss Tao indeed has a good figure. Beautiful." Even though she was praising him from the bottom of her heart, she still didn''t get close to him. After all, the power of her voodoo Gu technique was extraordinary, so she had to be careful.


    "Mister is such a mighty person, but you''re actually afraid of a mere little girl like me?" Tao Tian had a charming smile on his face as he walked into the darkness.


    "Miss Tao, what are you doing?" Seeing that Tao Yao was getting closer and closer to him, he secretly carefully dodged the fragrance of Tao Tian which only entered his nostrils along with the wind. This beauty was teasing him so frivolously. As a normal man, he was taught how to remain calm in the face of danger.


    "Sir, are you afraid of me?" Tao Tian did not dare to relax even for a moment as he closely followed her. "In the end, I''m just a weak girl. How could you possibly know about my so-called ability?" Tao Tianmei smiled like silk as she coquettishly looked into the darkness. Her voice was so loud that one could almost squeeze water out of it.


    Behind her, Tao Ran didn''t say a word. He only looked at Tao Tian with a pained expression. Although she hadn''t lost anything, it seemed as if she had lost quite a bit.


    He reached into his pocket and tightened his grip on the gun. He was the same as Tao Tian, thinking about the structure of the merry-go-round and the best time to rescue An Xin.


    "Mommy, come here and play with An An!" On the merry-go-round, An An''s face was filled with excitement. The tiny An Ran obviously didn''t know how thrilling the adults'' confrontation was right now.


    "Good An An, Mommy will be with you soon." Tao Tian spoke as he moved closer in the direction of An An.


    "Miss Tao, you''ve already seen that your treasure is safe and sound. I wonder how is the thing that I want going?" He suddenly appeared in front of Tao Tian, blocking his path.


    "Sir, of course you can say that. The thing is in the hands of my brother. If you don''t believe me, you can let your brother ask him." Tao Tian spoke very loudly. As he spoke, he turned around to look at Tao Ran. Tao Ran nodded in understanding.


    "Oh, really?" He asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m so close to you, and I dared to lie to you." Tao Tian had a charming look on his face. He had secretly seen many beauties that couldn''t be compared to him.


    Seeing that the time was getting ripe, Tao Tian''s gaze immediately became sharp. She exerted strength in her hand, wanting to use her voodoo Gu technique.


    "Miss Tao, what should I do?" Tao Tian''s eyes that instantly became sharp suddenly awakened from the chaos. He gently laughed as he pulled away Tao Tian''s arm.


    "Miss Tao, we can talk about our matters, but now ¡­" Let''s get down to business first. " He secretly looked at An An who was still playing in the mood, then looked at the expressionless Tao Ran behind Tao Tian.


    "Haha, sure." Seeing that he was about to succeed but was unable to succeed, Tao Tian couldn''t help but curse in his heart. However, he still had a cute and lovable expression on his face as he turned his head to look at Tao Ran.


    "I have the thing," Tao Ran shouted loudly as he saw An An''s merry-go-round was about to arrive, and everyone''s attention was focused on him.


    Sure enough, everyone approached Tao Ran with a vigilant look.


    "Here it is." Tao Ran said as he took out a USB drive from his pocket and raised it high as he spoke. If you have the guts, then accept it! " Suddenly, Tao Ran threw the USB drive far away.


    Just at that moment, An An''s wooden horse arrived in front of Tao Tian. Tao Tian lifted up his stiletto shoes and with a side kick, he kicked the ground beside him, causing the horse to fall to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the surrounding followers were all focusing on the USB, Tao Tian rushed in front of An An, picked him up and ran in the direction of his car.


    Tao Ran also followed. As the two of them ran towards their car, there was a loud bang behind them.


    The USB that Tao Ran had thrown out just now was actually a miniature bomb. Although it wasn''t very powerful, it was enough to stall them for some time and create conditions for them to escape.


    Tao Tian carried An An with him as he ran for his life with Tao Ran to the car. Tao Ran quickly started up the car and headed towards the highway. After all, he couldn''t go home immediately. Stopping them was the most important thing.


    As expected, the moment the car reached the sidewalk, three black "Commanders" followed from behind. He intended to block their path.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong? "I was playing well, why did you carry me and run away?" An An was shocked by the explosion, and her small body trembled uncontrollably in Mommy''s embrace.


    "An An, the uncle just now was a bad person. They want to capture Mommy, Uncle An, and Grandma Tong." Tao Tian gasped for breath as he explained. His fair skin had become dark and gloomy due to the dust from the explosion.


    "But uncle is very good to me. He played with me and even told me a lot of delicious things. He even told me that Mimi would be coming to pick me up soon. How could he be a bad person?" An An An asked with a puzzled expression.


    Because they had met before, she had always liked this innocent and cute child very much. Although she had to capture him, he had no way of being cruel to him. So, she treated An An An well for the entire day and night.


    "That, An An, you''ll understand when you grow up." Tao Tian tightly held on, afraid that he would disappear again if he let go of An Xin. He buried his head in An Xin''s tiny neck, greedily smelling the faint fragrance of her milk.


    "Milord, you''re all so complicated." An An An said with a confused expression on her finger.


    "Yao Yao, they are chasing us." Tao Ran was sweating profusely as he drove, trying his best to dodge the car behind him.


    "Sit still!" Tao Ran warned as he pressed down on the throttle and rushed forward with all his might.


    Tao Ran''s car sped up, and the car behind him also followed.


    Suddenly, a ''bang'' sound was heard! A sudden burst of killing force crashed into their car!


    Tao Ran missed and missed by hitting the steering wheel, causing the wheels to squeak.


    Big brother, stabilize the steering wheel! Tao Tian shouted out. The arm holding An An An tightened. She turned her head to look at the black SUV that had already caught up. She didn''t think that they would have so many people. In the blink of an eye, they were almost surrounded.


    Bang! The black jeep was not willing to give up and charged over again! " "Mommy." An An was so frightened by the scene that she shrunk back into Tao Tian''s arms.


    After all, Tao Ran was once a well-trained assassin. Very soon, he was able to stabilize the steering wheel, spin the wheel, and dodge the black jeep.


    "An An, don''t be afraid. Uncle and Mommy will protect you." Tao Ran didn''t have the spare hand to comfort An''an. He could only use words to comfort her.


    Tao Tian narrowed his eyes as he stared at the black jeep outside the window. It was so reflecting that he couldn''t clearly see what was going on inside the jeep. An ominous premonition began to surface in his mind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The black jeep did not give up and slammed into the rail car three times. The jeep could not take the impact and it swayed back and forth. It was moving further and further away from the rail!


    Beads of sweat dripped down Tao Ran''s forehead. If he was the only one in the car, then he would be able to escape no matter what. However, the woman next to him was more important than him; everything depended on the mother and son.


    Tao Ran''s face paled and he couldn''t help but shout out, "Yao Yao, spear, quick!"

 C217

    Tao Tian took out the handgun he had prepared beforehand. "An An An, Mi is going to set off the firecrackers. Quickly cover your ears." Tao Tian held his gun and pointed it at the black jeep outside the window. He did not forget to repeatedly warn An Ran.


    "Mm," Anthea obediently covered her ears.


    "Bang!" Tao Tian''s shot hit the driver of the black jeep that was directly next to them.


    The driver of the black jeep fell to the ground. The entire jeep was in a state of complete loss of control as it wobbled its way forward. Tao Ran dodged fiercely and avoided the jeep''s pursuit.


    Seeing that the two of them had taken out one of them, the remaining two cars started to work even harder.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The other party''s collision became even more violent. Tao Tian looked at the chasing black jeep in the rearview mirror and tightly hugged An Xin.


    "An An, let''s work hard together. We will be able to escape later." She silently said this in her heart.


    Tao Ran stepped on the throttle again and the car whizzed forward! The black jeep chased after them, winding along the highway.


    With all his might, he began to shake off the distance between him and the black jeep. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if both sides of the jeep were flanked by mountain hops! Damn the Mercedes that Tao Ran drove was not suitable for cross-country! It was not the best choice to go head to head with the opponent''s car!


    Bang!


    Damn it! One of the black jeeps slammed them out of the way again!


    "Zi zi zi" ¡ª A few parts of the car had been dented by the collision.


    A bend in the road in front of him was about to enter the highway overpass! Left and right sides of the road are separated and the top left and the bottom right!


    Suddenly, Tao Ran made an emergency turn and sped up! The jeep also stepped on the gas pedal!


    Very good! He smirked. As she got closer to the fork in the bridge, she fired a barrage of fire.


    Even though the SUV was dashing forward as fast as lightning, it still held on tightly to their car and continued to collide with it.


    "Yao Yao, come again." Tao Ran loudly ordered.


    Tao Tian pulled out his gun and struck again. It was exactly the same as the previous scene. The driver inside the car fell to the ground, and the car also lost control and began to rush around randomly.


    Tao Ran easily avoided the car that was out of control.


    Now that there was only one left, Tao Ran felt slightly relieved. Luckily, he was able to bring the two of them away from danger.


    "Big brother, be careful." Tao Tian reminded loudly from the side. The driver of the last car was secretly there. He could already see that the two siblings had some strength when the first two cars failed. He also remembered the lord''s warning that if they resisted, it would completely destroy them.


    An eerie smile appeared on his face, and he increased his horsepower.


    I''m sorry, my dear, beautiful lady, and handsome sir, if you have to blame anyone, you can only blame yourselves for not choosing the right person to take care of. He silently muttered in his heart, and the entire car constantly swerved to and fro between Tao Ran and the other two cars.


    Taking a deep breath, her black eyes lit up as she cast a sidelong glance at the black jeep that was right behind her. She then took a glance at the intersection, which was just three seconds away from the intersection, from the top to the bottom. The gas pedal had already stepped on the lowest part of the jeep, and the jeep shot out like an arrow leaving the bowstring.


    In an instant, the jeep followed suit!


    The jeep did not stop until they were done with their lives. Instead, it rushed to the left side of the road!


    At this moment, Tao Ran saw from the rearview mirror that the jeep had caught up with the rail car!


    Suddenly, she turned right at once. The steering wheel immediately turned to the right side of the fence ¡ª Heavens! There was a 10 meters difference between the right lane and the left lane!


    Shing ¡ª ¡ª


    The fast momentum of the jeep interfered with her sudden right turn, and the jeep slammed into her. The two jeeps collided with the force and force of the collision, and were instantly forced to change track. The two jeeps simultaneously rushed to the right fence!


    "Sizzle, sizzle ~ ~ ~"


    The door was almost as fast as a bolt of lightning.


    Then, a loud "bang" was heard.


    A hole was smashed through the railing of the overpass. Under the pressure of the large SUV hidden in the dark, the two Tao Ran siblings'' cars were unable to control themselves as they flew out! As if leaping through the air, the car crashed out of the fence and flew out of the driveway!


    With a perfect curve, the car went straight to the bottom of the valley.


    Seeing that disaster was approaching, Tao Yao wrapped his entire body around An Xin, hoping that the huge damage would not affect He An.


    "Yao Yao, quickly release your seat belt." Tao Ran shouted loudly and forcefully turned the steering wheel to the left in the air.


    After a parabola, the car landed heavily on the ground. Tao Ran had previously pushed the steering wheel to the left side of the car, causing the car to land on the left side first. The huge shockwave caused Tao Ran to be pushed under the car. Tao Yao, on the other hand, was tightly protecting her safety as she squeezed into a space between the airbag and the car seat.


    "Drip, drip, drip." It was the sound of a car leaking oil.


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and run. The car is about to explode." Tao Ran shouted hysterically.


    One of Tao Tian''s hands protected An An. The other desperately tried to push aside all the obstacles in front of him. He was glad that Tao Tian had only sustained some superficial wounds, but An An was actually completely unharmed under Tao Tian''s desperate protection.


    With great effort, Tao Tian opened the deformed door of the car. He carried An An An and climbed out with all his might.


    "Ann, baby, are you okay?" As he crawled, Tao Tian desperately called out An An''s name.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. Look at your uncle." An Xin''s childish voice boomed loudly.


    An An''s behavior was much calmer than he imagined. Tao Tian and Lei Zichen''s children were indeed more intelligent than their peers.


    "Big brother, how are you?" Tao Tian shouted out in a daze. Seeing the entire car crash to the ground from the left, how could Tao Tian not worry?


    "Yao Yao, don''t be so long-winded. Hurry up and leave this place." Tao Ran was heavily pressed under the car. He shouted out with all his might towards Tao Tian.


    "No, no!" Tao Tian desperately tried to pull the car, as he had never been as terrified as he was today. He was afraid that his brother would leave him, that his brother would always be her god. No matter who abandoned her, he would always be by his side.


    "Big brother, don''t, don''t!" Tao Tian was almost in tears as he desperately tried to lift the heavy object on his brother''s body.


    "It''s no use," Tao Ran replied. His left leg was pressed under the car as if something had deeply pierced it. Right now, he couldn''t feel anything at all. Tao Tian''s strength alone wasn''t enough to shake this huge monster.


    "Quickly take An An and leave, are you going to die as well?" Tao Ran roared loudly. His voice was the same as it usually was when he was angry.


    "No, I want to be with you, brother, brother." Tao Tian cried out loudly as he tried desperately to move the massive creature in front of him.


    "Uncle, uncle." Little An An reached out her tender hands to help her mother carry the car, which had already turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    "Drip, drip, drip, drip." The car was leaking faster and faster.


    "Tao Tian, you''re not going to listen to your brother. Hurry up and leave." Tao Ran ignored the pain in his entire body. His mission was to move his upper body, continuously pushing and shoving Tao Tian.


    "No, no, no." Tao Tian stubbornly moved the car that was already beginning to emit billowing smoke as he continuously repeated the words.


    "Tao Tian!" Seeing Tao Tian disregarding his own life, Tao Ran loudly shouted.


    "Big brother, you said that we would always be together and watch An An An grow up, watching An An getting married and having children. You can''t go back on your words!" Tao Tian cried as he moved the car. His thin figure was completely powerless in front of such a huge monster.


    "Tao Tian!" Seeing how the gas was dripping faster and faster, Tao Ran was practically burning with anxiety. " You''re almost right in front of me, I have something to say. " Tao Ran suddenly came to his senses and shouted loudly.


    "What is it, brother!" Tao Tian was a bit confused. Hearing his brother''s call, he hastily rushed over. "You bring An An over as well. I want to talk to you two together." Due to the blood loss, his handsome face was somewhat pale. He bit his lips and looked calmly at the two of them, who were currently in a miserable state. He wanted to remember their appearances, even in another world.


    "An An, remember to listen to Mommy in the future. Yao, remember to take care of An An and yourself." After Tao Ran said this, he used all his strength to push the two of them away.


    Tao Ran''s violent twisting caused the car''s already hot body to rub against the gasoline on the ground, causing huge sparks to fly.


    In an instant, the sound of an explosion filled the air. The entire car was blasted into pieces, accompanied by thick smoke.


    After being pushed by Tao Ran, at this moment, Tao Tian was lying down a distance away from the car with An An An in his arms.


    "Brother ¡­" "Brother ¡­" Tao Tian rushed into the thick smoke like a madman. Between the crackling explosions and the raging flames, she was still fantasizing about finding her brother.


    "Big brother, big brother." Tao Tian couldn''t care less about the high temperatures of the stickers and smoke from experts. He continued to flip through them.


    "Big brother ¡­" "Big brother ¡­" The smoke made it impossible to open her eyes and breathe, but she still didn''t want to give up.


    "Big brother ¡­" "Big brother ¡­" Tao Tian''s voice became fainter and fainter, but she still refused to leave this sea of fire.


    "Big brother ¡­" Big brother ¡­ Brother... "Brother ¡­" Tao Tian slowly fell into the sea of fire ¡­ Fire, sea of fire ¡­


    "Yaoyao, quickly hold big brother''s hand. Let''s rush out together." Tao Ran loudly shouted. In the billowing thick smoke, he fumbled with his fingers to hold Tao Tian''s hand.


    "Big brother, I''m here." Tao Yao pulled her brother''s hand and loudly said.


    "There''s no other way out. This is the only way." Tao Ran pointed to the window on the second floor and said, "I''ll count to one, two, three. We''ll jump. Are you afraid?"


    "No, as long as big brother is by my side, I''m not." Tao Tian and his brother walked over to the window together.


    "One, two, three." Just as Tao Ran finished speaking, the two of them jumped down from the second floor''s window holding hands. They coincidentally landed on the first floor''s awning. The two of them slid down the awning and were safe and sound.

 C218

    "Yao Yao, let''s go. Big brother will bring you home."


    "Right." As Tao Tian spoke, he reached out his hand to pull Tao Ran''s hand. But as he looked up, he saw that his older brother had turned into a shadow that couldn''t be touched.


    "Big brother! Big brother!" Tao Tian called out loudly, trying to keep up with the footsteps of his older brother as he walked further and further away.


    "Big brother, don''t leave me behind!" Tao Tian helplessly shouted out.


    "Yao Yao, take good care of yourself and your own safety ¡­" Tao Ran turned around and shouted at Tao Tian. Then, he gradually disappeared from Tao Tian''s sight.


    "Take good care of your safety and take good care of yourself ¡­" "Take good care of your safety, take good care of yourself ¡­"


    "Big brother!" Tao Tian loudly shouted and fiercely sat up.


    White. The surroundings were white. There was also the pungent smell of disinfectant. Where was this?


    "Yao Yao, you''re awake? "Auntie, you scared me to death!" Auntie Zhong, who was lying beside Tao Tian, had a tired expression. However, when she saw Tao Yao wake up, she was extremely happy as she said this.


    "Where''s big brother? I want to look for big brother, and also An''an. Where''s An Jing?" Tao Tian lifted up the blanket covering his body and was about to get out of the bed when she felt the burning pain. It was as if everything around her had disappeared, leaving her unable to move at all.


    "Child, don''t move. There are too many wounds on your body, and there are also many burns. The doctor said that he wants you to rest in bed." Auntie Zhong quickly stopped Tao Tian.


    "An''an is on the bed beside you. His injuries are not serious, just a little bruised. If it wasn''t for that child calling me, you guys ¡­" Auntie Zhong looked pleased. For such a small treasure to know how to save her mother and how to save herself, she deserved to be called her grandson.


    "Really?" Tao Tian tried his best to recall the scene where he came to the hospital, but his mind was completely blank.


    "Big brother, where''s big brother?" Tao Tian did not give up, loudly shouting.


    "I''m looking for big brother, big brother, big brother."


    "Yao Yao, calm down and listen to me." Auntie Zhong did her best to calm Tao Tian down. "Your older brother, he, he ¡­" At this point, Auntie Zhong wanted to cry.


    "What happened to him? Auntie, tell me!" Tao Tian was unable to control himself and shouted out with all his might. As an ominous premonition appeared in her mind, she desperately tried to escape from it.


    "Auntie, hurry up and say it." Tao Tian grabbed Auntie Zhong''s arm and desperately shook it.


    "Alas, he ¡­" "He''s already ¡­" With these words, Auntie Zhong''s face was covered in tears.


    "What!" Tao Tian''s hand stiffened in the air, his face expressionless. It was as if the soul in his body had been pulled out, leaving only an empty shell.


    "Take care of yourself, take care of yourself," was the last thing Tao Ran said to him.


    "It''s me who killed my brother! It''s me who killed my brother! It''s all my fault!" Tao Tian desperately punched himself.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be like this. Don''t be like this." Auntie Zhong tried to hold on to Tao Tian''s wildly waving arms.


    "I can''t blame you. It was all his fault. He was the one with the surname Tao." Auntie Zhong''s face was full of resentment, "Surnamed Tao, I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. You will, you will regret it!"


    No matter what happened, she always felt that there was someone she could rely on beside her. But at this moment, everything seemed to have disappeared, and in this world, she was suddenly still afraid. Such a cautious life of hers, yet she had suffered misfortune after misfortune, and even lost the most important brother in her life.


    Tao Tian held onto the corner of the blanket as he slowly lay on the bed. His face was still expressionless. His entire body was shivering uncontrollably under the blanket, but he did not say anything.


    "Speak up, child. What''s wrong with you!" Looking at Tao Tianmu''s stupefied expression, Auntie Zhong was slightly anxious. If she were to cry at this moment, she would be relieved. However, seeing her current appearance, Auntie Zhong was suddenly extremely worried.


    Tao Tian remained silently curled up under the blanket. She wanted darkness, and only darkness could give her a sense of security.


    On the night of early autumn, there was also the stifling heat of late summer. But at this moment, Tao Tian suddenly felt cold. He felt a bone-piercing cold, and a faint chill began to build up in his heart. Tao Tian couldn''t help but tremble.


    She had never been afraid of losing anything before. She was able to pull herself together, but at this moment, she crashed onto the ground. There was no one behind her, no one to help her.


    "Child, don''t be like this. Talk to auntie!" Auntie Zhong watched Tao Tian''s every move nervously as she talked to him nonstop.


    Tao Tian remained indifferent. He slowly closed his eyes, as if he was in another world, where everything still retained its beautiful appearance ¡­


    She suddenly fell in love with the act of closing her eyes. Only in her mind was her brother still alive and hadn''t left, and he was still able to stay with her every day. He was even more sad than she was because of the injustice she had suffered.


    She was helpless and miserable. She didn''t even wait for Tao Ran to call her mother before she suddenly left. How could she bear it? But now, she had become the invisible support of this mother and son pair. No matter what, Auntie Zhong would constantly remind her to be strong.


    Sad? Despair? Tao Tian had always tried to find a suitable word to describe her current mood. Perhaps these words were an indescribable emotion. She felt that she was already dead. Nothing could make her mourn more than her heart dying ¡­


    "Grandmother." At this moment, little An''an, who was sitting on the other bed, slowly opened his eyes and called for Auntie Zhong.


    "Good child, you''re a great hero." Auntie Zhong quickly walked over. This mother and son pair needed her attention. How could she just collapse like that?


    "Where''s Mommy?" An An slowly twisted his small neck, looking for Tao Tian''s figure.


    "Shh, Mommy''s asleep." Auntie Zhong put her index finger to her lips and made a shushing gesture.


    "What about Uncle?" Anthea began to poke her head out again.


    "An An, listen to grandma." Auntie Zhong sighed. The mother and son pair had been in a coma for three days and two nights. For the past three days and two nights, Auntie Zhong had been guarding them.


    That day when Auntie Zhong was pacing back and forth at home, feeling uneasy that something was going to happen. It just so happened that An An called her, and her small voice sounded exhausted.


    He just said, "Grandma, come and save me, save Mommy, save Uncle! Our cart is on fire, our uncle is inside, our mother is outside, and our mother and uncle are asleep. " Amidst An An An''s unclear narration, Auntie Zhong had clearly heard it. It was useless for her to try to find out the exact location from An An.


    "So how are you doing, baby?" Auntie Zhong grabbed the phone and anxiously said, "We walked a long way and then fell off." After all, he was only a three year old child, so his description of the road ahead was naturally unclear.


    "Baby, just stand there obediently and don''t move. Grandma will go find you right now." After hanging up the phone, Auntie Zhong was so anxious that she couldn''t stop crying. Finally, she went to the police and asked them for help. Through the aid of the satellite, they found the car where the siblings had died and the entire car was burning.


    "Good An An, Grandma is here." Upon seeing An Xin''s sad appearance, her little hands and feet were full of wounds. Her face was covered in black marks, which must have been caused by the smoke.


    The scene was extremely tragic. Rescue workers had rescued Tao Tian from the thick smoke, and by the time they had opened the car door, Tao Ran had already been burnt to a crisp.


    Rescue workers put out the fire and sent Tao Tian and An An to the hospital. When Aunt Zhong saw Tao Ran''s miserable state, she could not help but faint.


    The paramedics rushed the three wounded and one dead to the hospital.


    "Anthea, did you know that Uncle went far, far away?" Even now, she was still unwilling to believe it. This was a fact, her son, the one who had to leave her when she was young, the one who had grown up and then became a stranger to him in just a few years, had finally appeared in front of her.


    "Where is that? Why didn''t Uncle take me with him? "


    Anthea looked puzzled. "Isn''t Uncle in the car?" Why did they go to such a faraway place? " Anthea''s little head was filled with too many questions.


    "An An, listen to grandma." She had lost her son, and this mother and son had lost their many years of solid reliance. She had to make herself brave, "Because uncle is very powerful, his abilities are great, right? So, the deities in the sky wanted uncle to help them, too. So, uncle went to a place far, far away from where those deities had found him." Auntie Zhong''s eyes were bloodshot. She felt sad for her blemish, her incoherent lies, and An An''s clean face.


    "But why didn''t Uncle take me with him? I also want to see a deity. " Anthea pouted and asked, "Then what if I miss my uncle?" From the moment he was born, the closest man to him was his uncle. Now that his uncle had suddenly disappeared, how cruel was this notion of parting from the mind of a child!


    "Peace ¡­" Auntie Zhong couldn''t help but burst into tears. For such a pure child, she really couldn''t bear to let the mundane dust stain him. But did she want him to live through the lies that adults weaved for him?


    Tao Tian, who was hiding in the blanket, listened to Auntie Zhong and An An''s conversation. He tried his best to open his mouth, but no sound came out. She curled herself up into a ball and allowed the sadness to eat away at her internal organs.


    Slowly, a sticky, moist liquid slid across her face. After such a long time, she finally found an outlet for her grief.


    To be able to prove her feelings through tears ¡­ Brother, she used to rely on me to stand in front of her like a god, but at this moment, her heart collapsed in such a manner. Brother, how can you leave me and An Ran just like this?

 C219

    "Yao Yao?" Auntie Zhong turned her head to look at Tao Tian''s bed. Through the thick blanket, Auntie Zhong could still see Tao Tian''s thin body trembling.


    Tao Tian did not respond. She discovered that she had already lost her ability to speak. Her tears only became more and more overflowing. She wanted to find an excuse to cheer herself up, but what should it be? She had nothing, she had nothing, family love, she had become a complete pauper, even her only family had been lost in such a tragic way.


    "Yao Yao?" Auntie Zhong was asking the hospital to arrange for the two of them to stay in the same ward. She knew that Tao Tian must be extremely fragile and fragile at the touch. Only An''an could save her.


    Tao Tian still did not answer. Right now, her world was only filled with darkness and her sadness. She could not hear or see any sounds from the outside.


    She was deaf and dumb and blind. She didn''t want to see or hear anything.


    "Yao, Yao ¡­" Auntie Zhong sat down worriedly and lifted Tao Tian''s blanket.


    "Yao Yao." The person in front of her, Tian Tian, had her arms wrapped around herself like a baby in its mother''s womb. Her eyes were lifeless, and if not for the streams of tears rolling down her cheeks, Auntie Zhong would have thought that this was a lifeless body.


    "Don''t be like this, talk to auntie for a bit!" Auntie Zhong also felt a sense of exhaustion. Tao Ran was gone as she shouldered the responsibility of taking care of the mother and son duo. However, she could not bear to face this mess.


    "If you don''t get braver, what do you want An An to do? Are you really worthy of Ah Ran?!" Auntie Zhong shouted loudly. At this moment, she really did not know what kind of attitude she should use to treat a weak girl like Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian still maintained his curled up posture. No matter how crazily Auntie Zhong shouted, there was no response.


    "The patient is about to have a blood transfusion, please make way, family member." Auntie Zhong was at a loss for what to do, so the nurse pushed a drug delivery cart in and said gently.


    "Oh, good." Auntie Zhong quickly got up to make room for the nurse. Both of them suffered from different degrees of trauma, so they had to use the infusion to relieve the inflammation.


    The nurse grabbed Tao Tian''s slender arm, tied up his pulse compression belt, and smeared the alcohol on his arm to find the right blood vessel to stab down. Tao Tian didn''t even have the slightest reaction to the whole set of movements; he didn''t even have a frown after being pricked by the needle, as if she wasn''t the one that had just been injected with the blood.


    Auntie Zhong shook her head helplessly. She really didn''t know what to do with Tao Tian''s depression.


    The nurse pushed the cart to An An, and began to inject the medicine for her. Without the help of her uncle and mother, An An Xin timidly stretched out her plump hands. "Auntie, be gentle. An Xin is afraid of you." An An An whispered.


    "Good baby." Seeing An An''s cute appearance, the nurse responded with a smile, her whole action becoming gentle.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" The pain of being pricked by the needle still caused An An to whimper a few times.


    "Good An An, An''an is the bravest of them all." Auntie Zhong comforted her while hugging An An An.


    Hearing An An''s cry, Tao Tian rolled his eyes and stared straight at An An. This cry seemed to bring her from another world back to reality. However, that feeling only lasted for a few seconds before she returned to her previous lifeless state.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was nothing left in his world.


    She was too familiar with the feeling of someone being sucked out of her life. She was just thinking that she was still in the same sky as the person she longed for in her heart, breathing in the same air together, but she was still a little satisfied, just that the heavens did not show mercy to her. The most important person was forcefully pulled away like this without leaving a single word.


    "An An, hurry up and talk to Mommy!" Seeing that Tao Tian was responding to An Xin''s cries, Auntie Zhong continued to hug An An Xin as she spoke.


    "Mommy, Mommy, why aren''t you listening to An An? An Xin will always listen to you, don''t ignore An Xin. An Xin will always be a good girl in the future." Seeing Mommy''s expressionless face, An An said loudly to Mommy in fear that her inconvenience would anger Mommy.


    "Yao Yao, look at An An speaking to you. Just ignore him. If you were to fall down, who else would An Xin rely on? If you are not brave, no one will be strong for you. If you are not brave, no one will be able to walk with peace of mind for you. " Auntie Zhong carefully hugged An An and probed Tao Tian.


    Unexpectedly, Auntie Zhong''s words and An An''s childish voice had a certain effect. Tao Tian''s eyes began to move, and slowly began to shine a little.


    "An''an, where is my An''an? "An ''An'', an ''An''." She was still living in her own world. Fortunately, her world did not only have sadness and despair left in it, but also the hope that she had brought along with it.


    Mommy, I''m here." Hearing Mommy desperately calling her An An An, she hurriedly stretched out her small hand to grab Mommy. " Mommy Ann is here. " "As she spoke, Anthea caressed Tao Tian''s cheek with her chubby little hand. She was very careful.


    Feeling An An''s unique fragrance and the warmth from her chubby little hand, Tao Tian caught it and held it in his own hand as he rubbed it back and forth across his face.


    It was as if this was a door connecting her to the world she had been constantly fleeing from but had to face, and she was afraid of losing him.


    Seeing Tao Tian''s eyes gradually brighten, Auntie Zhong couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.


    "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy." An''an had never seen Tao Tian like this before, and was at a loss as she called out to her.


    "An''an, An An, An An, An, An, Mi will protect you, she will protect you." Tao Tian hugged An''an like he had just returned a treasure, repeating the same line over and over again.


    "Mommy ¡­"


    "Peace ¡­" As usual, Tao Tian buried his face in An An''s neck. There was a familiar smell, a familiar sense of touch, and even a familiar child''s voice.


    "Yaoyao, if you continue to be so dispirited, the only people who can be happy are the ones who will harm you." Auntie Zhong saw that Tao Tian''s eyes were gradually recovering and took the opportunity to speak.


    "The person who harmed me?" Tao Tian pointed at herself. Her mind was still in a bit of a trance, to the point where she couldn''t tell if she was in reality or a dream.


    "Yeah, the person who harmed you." Auntie Zhong nodded affirmatively.


    "Brother, I want to avenge brother." Tao Tian seemed to come back to his senses and loudly said.


    "Mommy, where did uncle go?" An An An asked with a puzzled look on her face as she twisted and turned her soft body.


    "Uncle, he ¡­" Mentioning Tao Ran, Tao Tian''s mood was instantly enveloped by dark clouds. The final scene that Tao Ran left for her was still fresh in her memory. She didn''t want this to be the Eternal Ran, "Big brother, I''m willing to give you everything in exchange for your return. Did you hear that?" Tao Tian hugged An and slowly raised his head. The sky outside the window was clear and clean, just enough for a flock of birds to fly by. Everything in this world looked so calm, except for Tao Tian, who had a surging heart ¡­


    "That''s right, Yao Yao. You must pull yourself together. Ah Ran, we can''t let him just leave like that." Thinking about Tao Ran''s dying look, Auntie Zhong couldn''t help but cry. This used to be the flesh of her body, but now it had become so different. Would anyone remember his handsome appearance?


    Tao Tian no longer said anything. He hugged An Xi as tears once again welled up in his eyes ¡­


    Tao Tian and An An recuperated in the hospital for a few days. The injuries on their bodies were almost completely healed, but Tao Tian remained silent, looking ahead indifferently all day. Besides An''s laughter and occasional crying, it would attract Tao Tian''s attention and restore some of her spirit.


    She did her best to fulfill the small request that Tao Tian made from time to time: Thirsty, wanting to drink orange juice, and wanting to eat light porridge at noon were all trivial matters, but whenever she asked for it, Auntie Zhong would feel extremely gratified. With a request, it proved that her mind was still working ¡­


    In the afternoon, when Auntie Zhong saw that the sun was shining brightly, she pushed Tao Tian and An An out to bask in the sun. An Xin was fine, but she suffered some shock and the doctor temporarily didn''t let him leave the hospital.


    Arriving at the garden at the back of the hospital, Tao Tian just sat in a wheelchair, staring blankly ahead. She had too many injuries on her body. For a moment, her movements were somewhat inconvenient.


    As for An An, she continued to play in the garden, running around Tao Tian''s wheelchair, catching butterflies or lying on the ground to watch the ants move. In short, in the world of children, everything seemed new to her.


    The child seemed to have recovered, and everything was fine except for the nightmares and kicking calves from time to time when he came home at night.


    Only at this moment would a faint smile appear on Tao Tian''s face, but it was fleeting.


    "An Xin, how did you become like this?!" All of a sudden, Ye Ning Feng rushed into the garden. These days, she had been shedding tears all over her face, but she still forced herself to keep busy with the matter of Tao Ran''s funeral. Deep in her heart, however, she couldn''t accept the fact that the wise man in her heart had died because of a traffic accident.


    How could he be as handsome and hard as he was when he was alive, with his firm curves and side profile, completely unrecognizable like she had seen him before? Therefore, she wanted to add some radiance to his last journey, at least not as depressing as when he walked.


    After she finished taking care of Tao Ran''s aftermath, she remembered that the injured Tao Tian must be even more miserable than she was right now. He was the person she had relied on half her life ago, yet now he was forcefully broken.


    She urgently felt the hospital, wanting to see how Tao Tian looked like. Sure enough, she was greeted by a completely bloodless, expressionless, bruised face. His thin body was dressed in a large hospital gown, and he was sitting in a wheelchair, blankly staring at the scene in front of him.


    Ye Ningtian was shocked as he watched. He rushed to Tao Tian''s side, using all his strength to grab her hand and shaking it non-stop as he loudly questioned her.


    However, Tao Tian still didn''t respond. It was as if her body had fallen into a deep slumber.

 C220

    "An Xin, how can I relax your brother with your attitude? Lei Zichen is about to get married, which will cause your loved one to immediately get married to the person you love. So, if you continue to be depressed like this, will you be worthy of your dead brother!? " Ye Ning Tian''s heart was filled with pain, but she also shouted loudly in disappointment. She wanted to wake up Tao Tian, who had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? " Ye Ning Tian''s hysterical words seemed to have touched a nerve deep within Tao Tian''s heart. She slowly turned her head and asked with a sorrowful expression.


    "My brother is dead, Lei Zichen is going to be married to Irene, what about me? I can only sit on the cold wheelchair and not move. " She stared fixedly at Ye Ningtian. Each of her words was like a blow to her heart, causing her to feel suffocated.


    "Yao Yao, this isn''t the way to go about it. It''s time to take back what you want. Staying back will only cause you to lose even more." Auntie Zhong added.


    "Sky, stand up and take back what belongs to you." She knew that even if Tao Ran had a soul in heaven, he would still want to see Tao Tian pull himself together and start a new life.


    "Am I all right? Big brother''s gone, and I look like this! " Tao Tian''s voice suddenly became very loud. The two of them were caught off guard and retreated a few steps. This was Tao Tian''s most sorrowful howl from the past few days.


    "You can, believe me." Auntie Zhong held Tao Tian''s hand and said with a serious expression.


    "What should I do? What should I do?!" Tao Tian continued to beat on his own legs. In her eyes, Ye Ning Tian''s words reminded her even more of how useless she was.


    "He''s getting married. Married?" She and her brother had once risked their lives for this man. But now, he was going to marry another woman?


    A wedding and a funeral were enough to break her heart.


    "An Xin, it''s useless to complain about yourself here. In your brother''s mouth, you are a tough and stubborn girl. He must still be watching you from the sky. You have to pull yourself together and show him to him." In Ye Ningtian''s heart, he was Tao Ran''s person. Even if nothing happened, her many years of love would be enough for her to take care of his most treasured sister for him after Tao Ran passed away.


    Tao Tian seemed to have been moved by Ye Ning Tian''s words. She raised her head to look at the blue sky and the pure white clouds. She wanted to see if there was her brother behind her.


    "Mommy, Grandma said that Uncle went to help the deities, but he will always protect us. Mommy, are you looking at Uncle?" An An saw that Tao Tian had kept his head raised, so she couldn''t help but run over and ask, "Grandmother said that when I think of Uncle, as long as I look up, Uncle will be able to see An''an." An An had a childish face as she looked at Tao Tian, hoping that she would give him a definite answer.


    "An An, good child, Mommy has been ignoring you these past few days." An An''s childish voice and Ye Ning Tian''s fierce words instantly pierced Tao Tian''s heart.


    "Your actions will only cause pain to your loved ones and happiness to your enemies ¡­" "The ones who are close will be hurt, the ones who are enemies will be quick ¡­" No matter who it was, she would not let anyone who had harmed her get away with it!


    Tao Tian used both hands to prop himself up on both sides of the wheelchair and tried his best to stand up. "If you don''t stand up bravely, then who will make you strong?" She had to be strong enough to defend herself from all kinds of damage.


    Suddenly, Tao Tian stood there for a few days. These few days, she had been in a trance with no strength left in her body, unable to make herself stand up. And now, relying on her mental strength, she was trying her best to stay upright between the sky and the earth.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao." Tao Tian''s body was slightly swaying. Seeing this, Auntie Zhong hurriedly came over to support him.


    "Auntie Zhong, how many more days until Lei Zichen''s wedding?" Tao Tian''s voice was no longer as ethereal as it used to be. Instead, it faintly revealed a hint of power.


    "An Xin!" To the side, Ye Ning Tian looked at the current Tao Tian with gratification. She was finally able to live up to Tao Ran''s heavenly spirit, and finally woke up the strong Tao Tian in her deep slumber.


    "Miss Ye, thank you for coming to see me. I hope you won''t be too upset about this big brother''s matter." Tao Tian grabbed Ye Ning Tian''s hand and actually started to comfort her.


    "An Xin!" Ye Ningtian''s tears flashed. She never thought that the first sentence Tao Tian said when he woke up would actually be to comfort her.


    Tao Tian took An An''s hand and slowly moved it. "That''s right An An. When you think of Uncle, you raise your head and look at the sky. Uncle will know that we are thinking of him." Thinking of his older brother, Tao Tian still felt as if a knife had been twisted into his heart. "Brother, you definitely won''t die in vain. You definitely won''t die in vain." Tao Tian''s words were loud and clear. The two people at the side couldn''t help but be happy at her change ¡­


    In the following days, at the request of Ye Ning Tian, he transferred Tao Yao to her hospital. Tao Tian also worked very hard to cooperate with the treatment.


    Right now, she was trying her best to overcome the sadness in her heart. She wanted to become her strongest self as soon as possible. She wished for the sadness to pass quickly. She still had a lot of things to do.


    "Yao Yao, your complexion has improved quite a bit these past few days." Auntie Zhong took the soup she had prepared for Tao Tian and An An and went to visit Tao Tian in the hospital''s recovery room.


    "Yeah, An Xin, you''re really something." By the side, Ye Ning Tian, who had been accompanying Tao Tian for the whole morning, smiled as she looked at him with a face full of gratification. "You''re really much stronger than I imagined."


    "Miss Ye, we have to thank you for taking care of us. I''m in a hurry. When can we leave the hospital?" Tao Tian eagerly said this. She really couldn''t wait to begin her series of plans to avenge her brother.


    "Relax, relax, you impetuous child. I''ve already asked your doctor. You can move freely now. If you''re anxious, you can leave the hospital tomorrow." Ye Ning Tian smiled as she announced this good news to Tao Tian.


    "Really! This is great! " Tao Yao wiped the sweat off her forehead. Her recent training had been very intense, so she wanted to recover her physical strength.


    "Come, let the child sit down and drink some soup. Auntie has been cooking at home all morning." Auntie Zhong was overjoyed when she heard this news. She invited everyone to come sit and have some soup.


    "Miss Ye, I brought your share too. Let''s drink together." As Auntie Zhong spoke, she took out a small bowl that she had prepared beforehand and began to divide the dishes one by one.


    "Really? Then I won''t be polite anymore. I''ve long since heard from Brother Ran that Auntie''s culinary skills are the best in the world." Ye Ning Tian hastily walked over as she spoke.


    When Tao Ran was mentioned, the air instantly turned ice-cold. "That''s right. Aran loves to drink my soup the most." Auntie Zhong said in grief. "Yao Yao, tell Auntie what your plan is like." Aunt Zhong was very interested in Tao Tian''s revenge plan.


    "The first step, naturally is to destroy Lei Zichen''s wedding. I absolutely cannot let Irene succeed in doing so. For her own self-interest, she actually killed my innocent brother. I can''t forgive her." Speaking of hatred, Tao Tian''s handsome face contorted as he spoke. From beginning to end, she believed that even if the real killer was Tao Weiguang, Irene, the one who started it was still unforgivable. " Auntie, are you willing to return to Yan City with me? " Tao Tian said as he held Auntie Zhong''s hand.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you. Of course I''m willing, but actually ¡­" Auntie Zhong wanted to say something but hesitated. She didn''t know if she should speak the truth.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong? Tell me." Seeing that Auntie Zhong seemed to have something up her sleeve, Tao Tian curiously asked.


    "Actually, Aran is mine ¡­" Auntie Zhong clenched her teeth. In just a few short months, her two children had actually appeared in front of her, but she had no way of recognizing them.


    "Son." She composed herself and spat out a few words.


    "What!" As Auntie Zhong finished speaking, the atmosphere seemed to freeze. "Auntie, how did you know?" Tao Tian had a face full of disbelief. Then, this person in front of him was her former stepmother. Then, the person Tao Weiguang had spent so much effort to kill was his own grandson. Moreover, he had really succeeded.


    "Auntie, why didn''t you say so earlier!" Maybe grandpa will not kill big brother, he will only want my life! " A single sentence from Auntie Zhong was enough to save Tao Ran''s life.


    I asked again and again, but unfortunately, most of you don''t have a clear memory of your childhood. I think one reason is because you''re young, and another reason is because the people of the Tao family did something to you, and they carried you two home, is because they don''t know your true identities, and only treat you as a normal wandering child. Therefore, I must destroy your previous memories, but your scattered fragments are enough for me to confirm that you are the children I once lost! Auntie Zhong was finally able to speak well. Now, as she spoke, she sobbed silently.


    "But why don''t you tell us the truth! Why! "Why?!" Tao Tian almost lost control of her emotions. Life was always so ironic. Once, her life was simply a great joke, while her brother was just like a tragedy.


    "If he knew that he was a child of the Tao family, he would be in even more pain. From the beginning to the end, the Tao family never gave you two siblings any happiness!" Auntie Zhong said loudly. This was what she thought in her heart. She had always wanted to find a suitable opportunity to pour out her heart, but reality often failed her.


    "But ¡­" "But ¡­" What Auntie Zhong said was reasonable, but Tao Tian still couldn''t accept the reality and the answer.


    "Why did you abandon us?" After a very long time, Tao Tian finally asked with great difficulty. Even if you want to abandon me, you shouldn''t abandon your brother! " Ever since he was young, Tao Tian had never been able to let go of the memory of being abandoned by his stepmother. Even though the scenes of that year were no longer clear, the memory of being abandoned was still engraved in his mind.


    "Child, how can I bear to leave you behind ¡­"

 C221

    Thinking about what happened that year, Auntie Zhong could not help but tear up, "Tao''s sent people to search for our whereabouts, even your father ¡­ "Your father also ¡­" Auntie Zhong looked at Tao Tian guiltily. She couldn''t let herself continue speaking.


    When he had left home with Tao Ran, it was Tao Tian''s father who had given them great care and care. Aunt Zhong was very grateful, and even though she wanted to live a normal life with Tao Tian''s father, the Tao family had pursued her relentlessly. When Tao Tian''s father saw that the two of them were already married, Tao Junting became angry and took Tao Tian''s father''s life.


    "What!?" Father was killed by the Tao Family! " Tao Tian was dumbstruck, not daring to believe what he had heard. It turned out that twenty years ago, she had already carried a debt of blood like this on her body, and she had actually become the father of a thief for twenty years.


    "I brought you and your brother to flee in every direction. I didn''t want the Tao family to have so many eyes and ears, yet they still found us." Auntie Zhong sighed and told him in detail with a frown. Apparently, this was a memory she was extremely reluctant to recall.


    At that time, I was carrying you and pulling Aran while running, and seeing that they were about to catch up, I hid you in a corner and lured them away by myself. After that, they did not capture me, but returned empty-handed. Auntie Zhong had a guilty look on her face as she blamed herself for her mistake.


    I went looking for you all over the world, while avoiding the pursuit of the Tao Family. I lived here in Yan City carefully for 5 years, but I still have not found anything about your whereabouts, and now that I think about it, at that time, you all should have been brought into the Tao Family by Tao Weiguang, trained by the devil, and I saw that there was no hope in finding you, so I decided to leave and change my name. It''s just that the Tao Clan has not given up on searching for my whereabouts for so many years, and I always thought that it was Jun Tao Ting.


    After Auntie Zhong finished speaking, she looked at Tao Tian with a deep feeling. She was satisfied.


    Tao Tian had a complex expression on his face. She didn''t know what she should do with this woman in front of her. She had always wanted to protect the two of them from the very beginning, but the heavens wouldn''t allow it.


    "Aunty," Tao Tian''s voice was somewhat hoarse. "It''s about time. Our family has reunited again. I won''t let those people who hurt me get off scot-free." As Tao Tian spoke, his eyes revealed a sharp light.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a story behind your backs. If I knew that the aunt he has always respected and liked is my own mother, I would be so happy." Ye Ningtian, who had been silently listening at the side for a long time, slowly spoke. Knowing that Auntie Zhong was Tao Ran''s mother and knowing the story behind her, he couldn''t help but have a good impression of her.


    "Miss Ye, don''t say that. The person I feel the most sorry for in my life is Aran." Auntie Zhong sighed and said with sorrow.


    "That old fox Tao Weiguang, he still doesn''t know that the person he killed was his own grandson." Tao Tian ruthlessly said, "I will make you pay double the price!"


    "Auntie, let''s go back to Yan City together and retrieve the things that the Tao family owes you all these years. There are also things that belonged to elder brother." Tao Tian pulled Auntie Zhong''s arm and said. When she knew that this was her former stepmother and Tao Ran''s biological mother, Tao Tian''s heart was still filled with joy. After all, she was already very satisfied that she still had family members by her side after the Thousand Sails ended.


    "Alright, child. Auntie will listen to you." Auntie Zhong grasped Tao Tian''s hand tightly and nodded with all her might. She was afraid that Tao Tian would suddenly disappear just like twenty years ago ¡­


    "Alright, you can rest assured that I will go and help An Xin settle the discharge procedures in the afternoon. An Xin and An An An will be leaving the hospital in good health tomorrow." She naturally hoped from the bottom of her heart that every family member by Tao Ran''s side would be happy.


    "Alright, we will be troubling Miss Ye on our matter." Auntie Zhong and Tao Tian recognized each other, but their words were not as obscure as they were before.


    "Don''t worry. You are all my relatives. I will think everything through." As Ye Ning Tian spoke, she finished the soup in one gulp, "Auntie Zhong''s soup is so delicious, but big brother is so lucky." Ye Ning Tian did her best to look relaxed. Even though she had a lot of sadness on her face, she couldn''t compare to the two relatives in front of her.


    "An Xin, you should take a good rest and recover properly. Tomorrow, I''ll come back to pick you up from the hospital." After she finished speaking, she got up and left. She knew that this mother and daughter pair still had a lot to say to each other.


    "Aunt Hui!" Tao Tian struggled to utter these syllables. Based on the vague memories of her childhood, she vaguely remembered that she called her stepmother that way.


    "Child, I''ve let you down and caused the death of your father." Thinking of Tao Tian''s father who had died in vain, Auntie Zhong couldn''t help but cry.


    "It''s all in the past, they won''t die in vain." Tao Tian, on the other hand, calmed down quite a bit. He passed the empty bowl to Auntie Zhong and stood up to begin another round of exercise.


    As for Auntie Zhong, she was holding An An An as she sat to the side, looking at Tao Tian. Seeing how hard she was working, she knew that her son wouldn''t have died in vain, and her father wouldn''t have died in vain ¡­


    The next day, Tao Tian woke up early and brought An An to eat breakfast. At the same time, he was waiting for Ye Ning Tian to come and pick them up.


    "An Xin, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Everything is ready now. Come with me." Ye Ning Tian waved the paperwork in her hand as she shouted loudly.


    "Oh, okay, hurry up and take your bag and leave with Mommy." As he spoke, Tao Tian carried An An''s favorite baby sponge backpack on his back, while carrying his own bags as he walked towards the door.


    "Aiya, how can I use you to take these things?" Ye Ning Tian reprimanded. She gestured to the two well-dressed men standing beside her and hastily went forward to take the items from Tao Tian. Then, they returned to Ye Ning Tian''s back. They had a well-trained look.


    "An Xin, you just have to take care of An Xin. I''ve already applied for leave from the dean, and I''ll be accompanying you today." Ye Ning Tian pulled Tao Tian downstairs.


    "This is the car. Anxin, hurry and get on the car." Ye Ning Tian pointed at the unwilling long Lincoln as she opened the car door for Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian carried An An in his arms as he got into the car. He asked, "Aunt Hui, why aren''t you here today?"


    "Oh, Auntie Zhong is helping you clean up at home. You and An An has just recovered from a severe illness, so of course you''ll have a good environment." Ye Ning Tian smiled as she explained.


    After a few turns, the car entered the familiar territory of Tao Tian, where every blade of grass and tree recorded every detail of the three years she and her brother had lived in S City.


    "An Xin, you promised me that you will become a strong person." Seeing Tao Tian''s sorrowful expression, Ye Ningtian hurriedly pulled her into his arms and softly said.


    "Miss Ye, I ¡­" Tao Tian was already constantly reminding himself to be strong. However, the scenery in front of her eyes was constantly reminding her of a cruel situation. She had lost her brother, and she had lost the support she had in this life.


    "You remember, big brother was looking at you in the sky." Ye Ning Tian pointed at the top of her head, indicating that it was Tao Tian.


    "Big brother, big brother." Tao Tian raised his head, but his tears did not fall. Instead, his eyes turned even redder.


    The car turned at the bottom of Tao Yao''s house. Tao Tian slowly held An An outside the car. It had only been a few days, but it felt like centuries to her. He raised his head and looked in the direction of his home. There was no longer a man like that who excitedly ran over to ask him if he needed help. He stood behind him unconditionally whenever he needed help.


    Tao Tian slowly walked up the stairs. For a moment, she thought that her brother was waiting for her upstairs, that he had already prepared a meal. Even if it didn''t taste good, she and An An would sweep it clean, then wipe her mouth and tease him.


    The door was slowly opened, but the smoke was still rising inside the house. It was Auntie Zhong who was busy in the kitchen, "Yao Yao, you''re back. Quickly sit down and rest for a bit. Auntie is giving you a stew." Auntie Zhong walked out of the kitchen with a smile, but it was hard to hide the loneliness in her eyes.


    Tao Tian sat on the sofa as he quietly observed the decorations of his house. Everything seemed normal, but people were not. These words seemed insignificant at this moment.


    His brother''s possessions, his breath, and even his smile and grimace were all left in this room, but he was gone, leaving Tao Tian to guard this place, surrounded by a great deal of grief.


    "Miss Ye, I want to bring An An to see my brother later. Can I trouble you to book me a plane ticket to Flying Swallow City tomorrow?" Tao Tian pleaded with Ye Ning Tian. At this moment, she really didn''t want to waste a single second.


    "Okay, okay, just An Xin, what about you? Don''t we need to rest? " Ye Ning Tian looked worriedly at Tao Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in excellent shape." Tao Tian said with a resolute expression.


    "Alright then, Miss Ye. After eating here, bring the three of us to see Aran. We are leaving tomorrow, so we should bid our farewells to him." Thinking about her dead son, Auntie Zhong''s face darkened.


    "Yes, I''ll go pack my things. Aunt Hui, you busy yourself first." Tao Tian said to Auntie Zhong while he was passing by the kitchen.


    "Mommy, are we leaving? Will you never come back? " An''an led Mommy''s hand into the bedroom and asked with a reluctant expression.


    "An An, we still have a lot of important things to do, so we need to leave this place temporarily." Tao Tian squatted down to explain to An An An. She also couldn''t bear to see this. She really didn''t know how to explain the whole story to An An.


    "But I really don''t want to leave here." An An pouted, he looked around the room, his face filled with reluctance, "There''s also TangTang, I really don''t want to part with her."


    "An An, don''t worry. Mommy will promise you that as long as we settle this, we''ll come back, okay?" Tao Yao said to An An in a soft voice. She thought the same thing in her heart: Her brother will rest here forever, so she will spend the rest of her time with him.

 C222

    "Really?" Hearing Tao Tian''s promise, An An''s eyes lit up with excitement as he asked.


    "Of course, Mummy and An An wouldn''t lie to them." Tao Tian stretched out a pinky finger as he smiled at An An.


    "Yes." An''an recovered her little face, waving her little hand and making a hook with Tao Tian.


    "Come, Anthea. Let''s pack our things and leave tomorrow." Tao Tian carried An An onto the bed and let him sit aside while he opened the suitcase and tidied up his clothes.


    Every item was a memory from her past, recording stories about her older brother. Tao Tian carefully packed up her and An An''s belongings and stored them in a leather case. She would bring these heavy memories back to the city and begin her journey to the other side.


    Suddenly, a small round object rolled out from between the clothes. Tao Tian bent down to pick it up; it was the miniature listening device that she and her brother used to complete missions together. Her brother had relied on this item to know of her situation, and then promptly saved her from danger.


    "Big brother." Tao Tian placed the overhearing device in his hand on his face. His big brother''s breath was still lingering, as if he was still by her side. His eyes became moist.


    "Du ¡­" It was unknown whether Tao Tian had touched a button or not, but the small listening device suddenly beeped, "But I secretly recorded your contact information with someone else, and after I found someone to do some post-recording, it became incriminating proof that you wanted to kill Brother Zichen ¡­" Irene''s sweet voice came from the small listening device.


    "How could this be?" Tao Tian stopped his tears. He turned the listening device over and over again, carefully examining it to see if there were any clues.


    She had been using this listening device for many years, but she had no idea that it had an automatic recording function.


    Tao Yao held the listener and kneaded it hard, hoping to find the switch he accidentally pressed just now.


    "Du ¡­" With a slight touch from Tao Tian, Irene''s voice was also frozen.


    "Du ¡­" BEEP ¡­ "Du ¡­" Following Tao Tian''s repeated probing, his voice also rose and fell.


    "So that''s how it is." Tao Tianxin tightly held onto a pile of eavesdropping devices as if she had obtained a precious treasure, "Irene, your good luck should come to an end." Tao Tian''s eyes revealed a fierce light as he said this. He carefully put away the overhearing device.


    "Yao Yao, have you finished cleaning up? "If you''re ready, then come out and eat." Auntie Zhong stood in the living room and shouted.


    "Ai, alright. Let''s go, An An. Let''s go wash our hands with Mommy." Tao Tian organized his things and pulled An An to the bathroom.


    "Miss Ye, after dinner, I''ll trouble you to bring us mother and son to see Aran." During the meal, Auntie Zhong pleaded with Ye Ning.


    "Alright Auntie Zhong, don''t worry." Ye Ning Tian agreed.


    Everyone quickly finished their meal before driving to the place where Tao Ran was going to sleep for a long time.


    It was just that she never thought that one day, Tao Ran would actually merge with the mountain and river. The autumn wind was bleak, and Tao Tian wore a long white skirt and a black coat as he held An An, Auntie Zhong, and Ye Ning Tian together as he stood in front of Tao Ran''s grave.


    "Brother Ran, I brought my sister An An and my aunt to visit you." The moment he saw Tao Ran''s handsome face on the ice-cold stone monument, his heart ached.


    "Brother, An An and I have come to see you, and Aunt Hui." Tao Tian took a step forward and gently caressed the photo embedded in the stone tablet. "I''m sorry that I didn''t come to send you off on your final journey. By the way, big brother, you don''t know yet right? Actually, Auntie Zhong, she ¡­" She''s your mother. " Tao Tian raised his head to look at Auntie Zhong. Auntie Zhong was also looking at her with tears in her eyes as she kept nodding her head.


    "Ah Ran, my child, mother has let you down." At that moment, Auntie Zhong could not help but hold the stone monument tightly.


    "Aunt Hui, don''t be like this." Tao Tian tugged on Auntie Zhong''s shoulder and said, "Even if big brother were in heaven, he wouldn''t want you to be like this."


    "That''s right. Brother Ran, you should be very happy. You must have been with your mother during the last moments of your life." Ye Ningtian slowly said to Tao Ran''s tombstone.


    "Brother, I came to bid you farewell. I''m leaving here tomorrow, I want to return to Yan City with Aunt Hui, I want to punish those who harmed you. Brother, you have to protect me in the sky." "Brother, you can rest assured that I am very strong now. Once I have settled this matter, I will bring An An and Aunt Hui back with me. We will always accompany you and never leave. Brother, what do you think?" Tao Yao looked at the smiling face in Tao Ran''s black-and-white photo. With tears in her eyes, she asked with a smile.


    "Brother Ran, don''t worry. Auntie Zhong and An Xin, as well as little An An, I will take good care of them. We will be accompanying you in S City from now on." Ye Ningtian continued to speak. Facing this young and handsome man lying on the ice-cold ground, everyone''s emotions were unable to control themselves for a moment.


    "Big brother, you must remember to wait for me to come back." Standing in front of Tao Ran''s grave, Tao Tian finally spoke with determination.


    The three of them stood in front of Tao Ran''s grave and chatted for a while. It was as if he had temporarily left and would return soon.


    Ye Ning Tian called her housekeeper to ask him to help her book a plane ticket. Seeing that it was already late, Ye Ning Tian decided to bring the three of them back.


    "An Xin, when you get home, remember to call me no matter the difficulties you encounter." After returning home, Ye Ning Tian sat by Tao Tian''s bed, watching as she tidied up her things.


    "Understood, Miss Ye. You said it five times in ten minutes." Being able to smile meant that her heart was healing. It wasn''t because she didn''t love her brother, but because she had to quickly recover so that she could seek justice for her dead brother.


    "What, you don''t like me being long-winded!" Ye Ningtian smiled and said, "I''m here to take care of you on behalf of your big brother. Unfortunately, I can''t go with you to Yan City. Otherwise, I really want to see how you personally kill that damned old fox." Thinking of Tao Ran''s death, Ye Ningtian''s teeth were itching in anger.


    "Miss Ye." The smile on Tao Tian''s face suddenly disappeared and was replaced with a serious expression. I have a presumptuous request, I hope that you can agree to it. " Tao Tian had a pleading look on his face as he looked at Ye Ningtian.


    "What is it? Just tell me!" Regarding Tao Tian''s request, Ye Ningtian naturally had no reason to reject it.


    "If, I mean if, I went to accompany my brother, would you please help me take care of An An and Aunt Hui?" Tao Tian''s serious expression didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "An Xin, what nonsense are you talking about!" Ye Ning Tian was stunned as she loudly rebuked, "I won''t allow you to say that!"


    "Miss Ye, please promise me! Although this was very excessive, however ¡­ "But I ¡­" Speaking of which, Tao Tian''s disguise of strength had completely collapsed. He continued to shed tears in front of Ye Ning Tian.


    "An Xin! An Xin!" Seeing Tao Tian crying so sorrowfully, Ye Ningtian also felt very sad in her heart.


    "I will promise you, but you must also promise me, so that I will never be able to fulfill my promise and come back well!" Ye Ning Tian held Tao Tian''s hand as he spoke, using a commanding tone.


    "Alright, alright." Tao Tian narrowed his eyes as he cried. He said, "Thank you, Miss Ye. I did not have the opportunity to be family with you. However, in my heart, you are already my good sister-in-law and sister." As Tao Tian spoke, he moved forward and gave Ye Ningtian a big hug.


    "An Xin." When he felt Tao Tian''s thin figure and even his bones looked desolate, Ye Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel waves of heartache.


    "Alright, then you must come back and accompany elder sister properly, do you understand!?" Ye Ning Tian helped Tao Tian wipe the tears off his face, "Your brother left so irresponsibly, so you''re not allowed to do the same." Ye Ningtian pointed at Tao Tian''s nose and said.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, remember to wait for me ¡­" Tao Tian said ¡­


    That night, Ye Ningtian didn''t return to the Ye Residence. Instead, she stayed at Tao Tian''s house, wanting to spend the last night with them.


    "Yes, I will stay here and wait for you." Ye Ningtian choked with sobs as she gently embraced Tao Tian.


    "Auntie, Auntie." An''an barged in, shouting out Ye Ning Tian''s name. An''an had once made a joke out of it, but it was taken to be true. Even now, he still addressed Ye Ning Tian as such.


    "An An, I need to call you elder sister Ning Tian." Right now, this form of address sounded sorrowful and ear-piercing. Tao Tian was afraid that Ye Ning Tian would be sad, so he hastily stopped her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I like that name." Ye Ning Tian bitterly smiled. However, he readily accepted An An An''s title.


    "An An, what''s the matter?" Ye Ning Tian bent down and said to An An An.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. This gift is for you." An An An said as she handed a painting to Ye Ningtian. On it were pictures of Tao Tian, Tao Ran, Auntie Zhong and himself. " I was afraid that my aunt would forget what I looked like, so I drew this. "


    "Good child, how could I forget about you? But I still have to thank you for your gift, I really like it." Ye Ning Tian smiled as she received An An An''s words, carefully keeping them in her bag.


    "An Xin, when we get there, you must remember to be careful." Ye Ning Tian was still worried as she warned him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Tao Yao agreed with a smile.


    Ye Ning Tian looked at this thin girl in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t know how much ability she had, so he was exceptionally worried ¡­


    During the entire night, the three women were still saying their goodbyes. Only when dawn arrived did they barely manage to close their eyes ¡­


    When the sun illuminated the land, the three women got out of bed. After a simple breakfast, they set off for the airport.


    It was still Ye Ningtian who had called the car over. Tao Tian and Auntie Zhong carried An An and their simple luggage as they set off on their journey.


    "An Xin, remember, if you encounter any difficulties ¡­"


    "Did I call you?" Ye Ning Tian hadn''t finished speaking when Tao Tian rushed to say this. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but their hearts were filled with sadness.


    "Alright, hurry up and go back. I still have to go to work today, so don''t fall asleep." Tao Tian patted her shoulder and pretended to be relaxed. She didn''t want the worry of parting to fill her heart.


    "An Xin! An Xin!" Tao Tian turned his head and was about to enter the security check when a burst of shouts suddenly sounded out ¡­

 C223

    "Qian''er!" Tao Tian didn''t expect that just because he wanted to leave in silence, he would still alarm others.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I say, you''re being too rude!" Lin Qian''er crossed her hands on her waist and said while gasping for breath, "You''re going to leave but you didn''t tell me!"


    "Qian''er, actually, I ¡­ "I just ¡­" Tao Tian wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find a suitable excuse.


    "Alright, stop explaining. Since you''re already leaving, will I still blame you for anything? Here, I made you a green tea cake in the morning. Have some on the way." Lin Qian''er was still breathing heavily, with one hand she handed over a Tupperware box.


    "Qian''Er, I''m just leaving for a while. I''ll be back soon." Tao Tian pursed his lips and took the box.


    "An An, hurry up and let your godmother take another look, your mommy is really something. If it wasn''t for elder sister Qiong telling me about it at work today, I wouldn''t even know about it." Although Lin Qian`er''s tone was full of rebuke, her hands were tightly holding An Xi. She reluctantly kissed his chubby face.


    "Godmother, my Mommy said we will be back soon. Don''t miss An''an too much." An''an had a very obedient look on her face.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I knew you were the most obedient. Go, follow your mommy." Lin Qian''er put down her safety, patted his little butt and said.


    "Good bye mother, good bye elder sister Ning Tian!" Anthea waved her chubby little hands goodbye to the two women.


    "Goodbye, An Xin! Take good care of Auntie, take good care of An An, and take good care of yourself!" Ye Ning Tian loudly said.


    "That''s right, An Xin. Listen to Miss Ye!" Lin Qian''er shouted.


    Under the reluctant gazes of the crowd, Tao Tian carried An An and entered the security checkpoint together with Auntie Zhong. He boarded the plane ¡­


    As the plane slowly took off, all sorts of feelings welled up in Tao Tian''s heart. She thought that she would never leave this land, but in the end, she had left in this manner. She thought that her brother would always be by her side.


    The moment the plane flew into the sky, Tao Tian slowly closed his eyes, "Big brother, I''m right next to you. Did you feel me?" "I won''t forget my promise. Remember, wait for me to come back ¡­"


    The moment his feet touched the ground of Yan City, Tao Tian felt that it wasn''t real. He hadn''t felt it for a long time, but the familiar smell that came from his face was mixed with a sense of unfamiliarity.


    "An An, look, this is where Mommy, Uncle, and Grandma grew up." As the taxi passed by, it was brightly lit, showing off the temperament that a large city should have. Tao Tian pointed to a passing scenery as he spoke to An An.


    "Mommy, there are a lot of lights here. The nights are the same as the day." Since An An had come from S City to such a bustling city, naturally, everything was fresh.


    "Driver, why is it so lively here? I remember it only happens during major banquets." After spending the night in Paris, Tao Tian''s heart skipped a few erratic beats. Seeing the crowd that was walking in and out, Tao Tian asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Miss, you are not from outside. Tomorrow is the Lei Clan''s Eldest Young Master, Ai Hui''s wedding. It will be held here, and tonight, the banquet will be held." The taxi driver said with a laugh, "Well, many of my buddies are waiting there for customers."


    "Tomorrow?" Tao Tian mumbled to himself. That''s good too. He didn''t have any room to catch his breath in one go.


    No one recognized her and Auntie Zhong when they got out of the hotel. The city was changing with each passing day, moving at an alarming speed. It was easy to forget someone.


    After everything was settled, Anthea fell into a deep sleep. She was still a child after all. Along the way, her curiosity towards new things had been reduced to exhaustion.


    "Yao Yao, after you''re done showering, you should also sleep," Auntie Zhong turned around and said to Tao Tian, "I''ll go find a house tomorrow. Staying at a hotel is not a small expense." Auntie Zhong said.


    "Yes, Aunt Hui, you should go to bed early as well." Tao Tian agreed, but his eyes were glued to the TV news report about Lei Zichen and Irene''s wedding.


    "Tomorrow morning at ten. Very good, Irene. I will definitely give you an unforgettable wedding." After carefully studying it for a while, she confirmed that she understood the functions of this device very well. Only then, did she take a bath and go to sleep. She had to give herself enough mental strength in order to have enough experience to deal with tomorrow''s battle.


    "Yao Yao, are you unable to sleep?" After extinguishing the light in the room, Auntie Zhong could still hear the sounds of Tao Tian constantly moving his body. She asked with concern.


    "Yeah, I can''t fall asleep in another place." Tao Tian said with a trace of weariness in his voice.


    "Auntie knows, you are thinking about tomorrow. Child, take advantage of your youth and do whatever you want. Don''t wait until you are old and regret it." Auntie Zhong said meaningfully.


    "And you say that it''s a different place, but this is your homeland." Auntie Zhong corrected with a smile.


    "It''s also mine. I didn''t expect to be able to return after hiding for so many years." Auntie Zhong sighed with emotion, "You can''t hide from me. Child, go to bed early. Tomorrow, you have a lot of important things to do." Auntie Zhong comforted him gently.


    "Yes, Aunt Hui, you should go to bed early as well." Tao Tian obediently closed his eyes.


    A dreamless night ¡­


    The next morning, Tao Yao woke up early. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she stood in front of the mirror and carefully examined herself. Her pale, bloodless face took out her complete set of cosmetics.


    He took out the clothes he had prepared earlier, a long white dress, a thick shawl, and a pair of beige high heels. After everything had been prepared, Tao Yao kissed An An, who was still sleeping, and left.


    The entire Yan City was shrouded in the morning fog, the water was hazy, and the wet moss was growing pure in the fog. At this moment, the world seemed so calm and tranquil. The cool wind lifted her long skirt, and the morning mist filled her mind with the damp smell of the story. Looking at the alleyway at the corner, a gust of autumn wind blew past, blocking out the time that passed under the eaves.


    Time was a little cold. The distant past was soaked in the spring water. The autumn wind blew by, washing away the lead. It was bright and clear. I thought that after experiencing life, I had a taste of the world''s fireworks, should bear the burden of the vicissitudes brought to us by the years. However, Fleeting Time was clearly unharmed, and he was completely unharmed. It was just that the city, which had promised an end to the world, was becoming thinner and thinner in the morning mist. The smell that assaulted us was the same as before, and the person we were waiting for was no longer by our side.


    Tao Tian''s steps seemed heavy, and within the familiarity of the road, it seemed exceptionally strange.


    He finally understood that there were some paths that one could only walk on. Those who had once been invited to travel together in the rainy season would eventually leave at one of the crossings. On the red dust, walking alone, the green loli brushed the lapels of clothes, the green clouds wet promise. The mountain and the water can forget each other, and the day and the moon can have nothing to do with each other. At that time, there was only one person''s happiness and happiness, and one person''s happiness.


    She did not know what her purpose was. Maybe she wanted to stop their wedding, but this woman was not worthy of Lei Zichen''s love, so what about her? After today''s journey, perhaps she had also lost the chance to live with Lei Zichen, so what? Her hatred had already filled her heart, and other than revenge, she could not think of any other reason for her to live in this world.


    Tao Tian wandered alone outside the Paris gates for a long time. He held onto the bag in her hands tightly. Inside, there was also vital evidence of her, as well as a ring that could prove everything to Lei Zichen ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, ''bang, bang, bang'', a deafening sound of gunfire rang out, and the Rolls-Royce that Lei Zichen and Irene rode slowly drove to the entrance of Paris that night.


    Reporters who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward in an attempt to get the headlines.


    Tao Tian coldly stared at the noisy crowd. The more people there were, the more interesting this show would be ¡­


    The two of them walked into Paris that night, escorted by a crowd of security guards. Tao Tian slowly walked into the banquet hall, not being noticed by anyone.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little ridiculous. Today, he could only lurk at his ex-husband''s wedding as a spectator, and he had once possessed such a grand wedding. The final outcome was more like a dream.


    The banquet hall was decorated entirely in pink and gold, with a long red carpet that extended all the way down to the stage. There was a layer of pink rose petals, and the flashing lights all over the place made the atmosphere look very appropriate. Tao Tian couldn''t help but feel enlightened, as the scenes from the past once again flooded his heart, and in the end, he didn''t let go of the man who was about to become the groom.


    "Alright, everyone be quiet for a moment. Thank you for attending Mr. Lei Zichen''s and Miss Irene''s wedding. Now, let me announce the official start of the wedding ceremony!" As the male host announced this, all the lights focused on the main door at the side of the banquet hall. As the door slowly opened, Lei Zichen, dressed in a well-cut and fitting Ji Fanchen suit, slowly pulled Irene to the front of the stage. Irene, wearing a pure white Verawang princess'' wedding dress, lowered her head and smiled as she and Lei Zichen appeared together in front of everyone.


    "Sure enough, they are a pair." The host behind the newbie said with a smile as he began to announce the wedding vows.


    The host continued to blabber on. Tao Tian wouldn''t listen to him and continued to look for the best position and movement method.


    Under the light, Tao Yao could see Lei Zichen''s face. The handsome face that used to haunt her had given her too much joy and sorrow. Now, they had met again on his wedding day. The distance between them was only one stage, but it seemed more like thousands of mountains and thousands of rivers. In the end, she had become someone who destroyed other people''s wedding. No one could escape from the carving of time.


    Lei Zichen''s expression was a bit forced, unlike Irene''s smiling face, which he could not bear to listen to. He lifted his head to look around, and all of a sudden, he saw Tao Tian''s beautiful face, which was decorated with makeup. The exquisite makeup couldn''t cover her pretty face, Lei Zichen could clearly recognize her, how was this possible? Could it be that he was seeing things!? He looked in that direction again, but Tao Tian was already nowhere to be seen. Everything was just a dream, and the person beside him was the one he had to marry and spend the rest of his life with. Lei Zichen laughed at himself in his heart.


    "Fine, Miss Irene, are you willing to marry Mr. Lei Zichen, regardless of how poor or wealthy you are, to live the rest of your life without changing?" The host turned to look at the two.


    "I do." Irene answered without hesitation. She had already waited far too long for this day, how could she not be willing?


    "Then, Mr. Lei Zichen, are you willing to marry Miss Irene, regardless of how poor or wealthy she is?"


    "I... "I do." Lei Zichen replied shamelessly.


    "Does anyone object to their union?" According to the procedures, the host turned around to look at the guests and asked loudly.


    "Of course, I have my objections ¡­"

 C224

    Tao Tian slowly said from within the crowd. His voice was not loud, but it was filled with strength. Without a doubt, it was a heavyweight bomb. The guests immediately began to search for the source of this sound.


    Tao Tian waved the orange in his hand. The orange flew out and struck the host squarely in the head.


    Ah!" The host fell to the ground. Originally, it was just a program. How could anyone take it seriously? They actually jumped out to object and let him be caught in the crossfire.


    Isn''t this just playing a joke on a happy day like this? Obviously, he hadn''t realized that this wasn''t a joke at all. If he could predict what would happen next, perhaps he would never wake up.


    As for Tao Yao, he walked up to the stage from the side. He stood at the position that had originally belonged to the host, "There''s no need to look for me. I''m the one who''s opposed to it!" What Tao Tian said was neither too fast or too slow, but it attracted a lot of discussion from the crowd. For a young girl to dare to destroy the marriage ceremony of these two important figures, it naturally attracted the media''s wild applause and the commotion below the stage.


    "Yao Yao!" Lei Zichen exclaimed in a low voice. Even though Tao Tian had made a simple disguise, he was still able to recognize that this beautiful young woman in a long white dress was Tao Tian. However, he actually felt relieved.


    "Sir, have you really decided to take this lady''s hand in marriage without any regrets?" Tao Tian''s eyes shined as he stared at Lei Zichen.


    "Who are you? Security, hurry up and chase this crazy woman away!" Irene shouted in exasperation. She had been looking forward to this wedding for so long, and yet it was ruined by this uninvited guest. Naturally, she was upset.


    The security guards replied in succession, but Tao Tian remained calm. "Mister Lei, and everyone below the stage, would you like to know what kind of person the beautiful bride is today!?"


    Everyone was completely silent as they were questioned by Tao Tian. They didn''t know what she was really up to.


    "Don''t listen to her, security! Get rid of her. " Eileen screamed hysterically as an ominous premonition came over her.


    "Sigh, everyone, don''t be in such a hurry. It''s not too late to listen to this first." A group of security guards rushed over to Tao Tian, but Tao Tian had a calm expression. He took out his listening device from his bag and pressed the button. Irene''s sweet voice came out from the microphone.


    "Do you know why Brother Zichen was so sure that you wanted to kill him?"


    "Yeah, I secretly recorded your phone conversation with someone else, and I even found someone to do the job."


    "You cried and called for help, saying that you don''t want to kill brother Zichen and you wanted him to help you. At that time, I was behind you and recorded your words with a recording. Then, I found someone to deal with it later and showed it to brother Zichen. It became an ironclad proof that you want to kill brother Zichen."


    The crowd below the stage did not know the ins and outs of this incident, but they could clearly hear it. It must have been something extremely important that Irene did, causing the development of the event to deviate from its original trajectory.


    Beside him, Lei Zichen''s face turned from red to white, from white to blue, and from blue to purple, as he furiously waited for Irene.


    "Irene, can you explain this matter?" Lei Zichen tried his best to use his calmest voice to ask. He wanted to know just whose lie he was living under, and who was still enjoying it.


    "Brother Zichen, no, that''s not it. You have to believe this unknown woman. She definitely, must want to harm me!" Hearing her own voice and the truth being exposed so blatantly to the crowd today, Irene was at a loss as to what to do. Tao Tian had changed her appearance, so she didn''t recognize that the woman who was causing the trouble was Tao Tian, but she faintly felt that her manner and demeanor were very familiar.


    "Unknown origin?" Lei Zichen sneered. ''But this voice is obviously yours. Could it be fake?''


    "Since Miss Irene is unwilling to admit it, then everyone can continue listening and see." Tao Tian, on the other hand, had a calm look on his face as he smiled at Irene.


    "And that day, I don''t know why you came home. I put the prepared medicine in the wine that Brother Zichen drank. Actually, when he was with me that day, he was still muttering your name. Haha, but what''s the use?"


    This time, he really wanted to make Lei Zichen stare with his eyes wide open. No wonder he was dizzy at that time, his whole body was unbearably hot. So it was all because of her, while his mind was in a state of chaos, she actually made such a sinister move!


    "Irene!" Lei Zichen shouted with all his might, "You wicked woman!" He finally understood that the many complicated matters behind his back were all caused by Irene. He couldn''t help but tremble and almost burst into flames.


    The audience also burst into an uproar. They never thought that the normally good-natured eldest daughter of the Ai family would actually be so scheming. It was truly surprising to everyone.


    "Guests and guests, today''s wedding will be suspended. Thank you for your participation. We will come again another day to invite you." Seeing that the situation had gone out of control, Ai Zidong hurriedly stood up and shouted at the crowd. The Ai family''s image could not be ruined!


    The crowd sensibly left one after another. After all, this was a grudge between Wealthy Class people, so no one wanted to participate.


    "You bunch of trash, hurry up and capture this madman!" As Ai Zidong evacuated the crowd, he commanded a type of security guard to go up and capture Tao Tian.


    "You want to capture me?!" Tao Tian faintly smiled. He simply didn''t place them in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ley, I don''t know if you remember this." Tao Tian took out a ring. It was their old keepsake.


    "This!" Lei Zichen rubbed his eyes. There were actually two identical rings on his body in front of him!


    "Actually, by now, you should know who the person who lied to you is. There''s still the latter half of the recording, which is designed to ensure the safety of the person involved, so you can''t play it in public, but this little girl has said absolutely nothing about it. As for this marriage, whether or not you want to marry her is up to you," Tao Tian smiled brightly as he turned around to face the group of security guards.


    Tao Tian turned around and smiled at Lei Zichen before turning around to leave. He knew that Lin Ming had already recognized him, but he didn''t want to stay any longer. She didn''t want to receive love like this.


    "You bunch of trash can''t even beat a woman, what''s the use of me raising you." Ai Zidong cursed loudly in exasperation.


    As for Lei Haotian, he coldly watched from the side. This woman was acting strangely and had extraordinary skills, and such a person could only be Tao Tian. Although their faces were different, he still believed that this person must be Tao Tian.


    Lei Haotian sneered, "Zichen, this is your problem. Your father has no objections to this marriage knot or not, it''s just that the Lei Clan has never had a daughter-in-law who only knows how to scheme and threaten others."


    "Bro Lei, you can''t say that, right?" Hearing that someone had hurt his woman, Ai Zidong naturally went up to discuss it.


    "Dad, just treat today as a nightmare. Let''s go home." Lei Zichen slowly walked down the stage. His heart was incredibly relaxed. He took off the rose that he wore to symbolize the groom and threw it to the side. He held his father''s arm and left the banquet hall.


    "Brother Zichen, please don''t. Listen to my explanation!" Looking at Lei Zichen''s back, Irene hysterically shouted.


    Lei Zichen was indifferent. He walked further and further away until he disappeared.


    Irene lay paralyzed on the ground, bawling loudly. Her daydream filled with longing had actually ended in such a way ¡­


    "Zichen, who was that woman just now? She looks so familiar." Lei Haotian asked as the father and son duo walked out of the banquet hall.


    "Zichen, Zichen, have you heard your father speak!" Seeing no reaction from Lei Zichen, Lei Haotian shouted loudly.


    Ah!" "Dad, what did you say?" Lei Zichen frowned, as if his soul had left his body.


    "Ah, Zichen, I didn''t expect Irene to be this kind of person, setting a trap for you. It''s fine if you don''t want this kind of woman." Lei Haotian saw the blank look on Lai Zichen''s face, and could only say that he was sad that his wedding had been ruined.


    "Dad, no, I''m not thinking about that. That woman, are we just going to let her go?" What Lei Zichen was thinking was that he wanted to see that woman again. He strongly felt that she was Tao Tian, and the words on the recording just now were obviously from Irene talking to someone else. Who was it? Was it Tao Tian that could make Irene''s usually sweet voice carry a little bit of ruthlessness?


    As the father and son drove home, Lei Zichen collapsed onto the sofa. Everything that had happened today was like a dream, but he felt a sense of relief, a strong feeling that he had to find the woman who had disturbed her wedding today.


    "Dad, do you feel that this woman is a bit familiar today?" Lei Zichen expected his father to give him a definite answer.


    "Actually, I feel the same way." Lei Haotian nodded in agreement. With Tao Tian''s status, not revealing his true appearance was also within reason.


    The father and son remained silent, deep in thought about the mysterious woman at today''s wedding. "She said the recording still has a second half. What is it?" Lei Zichen frowned and asked, "Since it''s related to privacy, could it have something to do with safety?" This thought popped out of Lei Zichen''s mind, causing him to jump in fright.


    "Could it be Tao Tian?" Lei Haotian puzzledly asked, "Didn''t she already ¡­ Is he dead? " Thinking back to the car crash a few years ago, Lei Haotian still felt a bit of regret.


    "Dad, actually, you don''t know about this." Lei Zichen thought about what happened in S City and wanted to say something, but hesitated, "Actually, Tao Tian is still alive. It''s just that he changed his identity, changed his life in a city and ¡­" And there''s a boy ¡­ "


    Thinking about An An and that girl with the two rings, it seemed like Tao Tian wasn''t lying to him. Lei Zichen''s head started to hurt as he was forced to tell so many lies. He didn''t know what to do.

 C225

    "Lei Dong, there''s a letter for you. It should be sent to the company in an urgent manner. Would you like to take a look?" Wisely rushed into the Lei Family''s mansion. Due to his busy company, he did not attend today''s wedding. Since he happened to receive this letter and heard that something had happened to the wedding, he rushed over without stopping.


    "What letter? Show me!" Lei Zichen hurriedly opened the letter and read it.


    It was actually written by Tao Ran.


    "Zichen:


    If you can read this letter, it means that I am no longer alive. I may have been killed in some accident my grandfather made for me.


    I''ve been living under my grandfather''s watchful eye for days with Tian Tian and An. It''s all because of your fianc¨¦e, Miss Irene.


    Previously, Irene threatened Yao Yao. If you don''t think of a way to make you give up, she will definitely inform Grandpa Yu about our whereabouts, and she will even use An Ran''s safety to threaten Tao Tian to not tell us the truth.


    In reality, An An is really your flesh and blood. It has nothing to do with me. I always wanted to be the person that protected Yao Yao by her side, but her heart was full of you.


    Three years ago, it was grandfather who threatened her with my life to kill you, she would rather die than let the two of us get into trouble, in the end, due to helplessness, we thought of a way to save your life, and then saved it, but Irene took the initiative to destroy everything, you no longer believed her, she was extremely sad, the moment she left you, under the persuasion of all of us, she decided to take the diagnosis book to find you, she wanted to face all the difficulties with you, only to excitedly return home to welcome the scene of you and Irene.


    If I am dead, then you are the only man in the world who can still protect his life. If you are married, then remember that I am not trying to ruin your marriage. I just want you to know that the woman beside you is her terrible side.


    I know that you have the Ghost Eye, and I hope that you can see me when the time comes.


    This letter was sent to you without the knowledge of the heavens, and I have made it clear to the lawyer that if I fail to reach him within three days and prove to you that I am out of the picture, he will send it to you, and I hope you will never receive it, because I want to continue to protect my loved one with my life.


    "Tao Ran."


    Lei Zichen held the letter and sat down on the sofa. The air around him made him feel cold. It was Tao Tian, and that person was Tao Tian. If she hadn''t suffered this kind of disaster, she wouldn''t have taken the risk to do such a thing.


    "Irene, you vicious woman!" Lei Zichen was trembling with anger as he held the letter in his hand.


    He knew that the person he felt the most sorry for was Tao Tian, as well as An An, his son, and the person he loved the most. Compared to Tao Ran, he could not even compare to a thousandth of her ¡­


    "Dad, I need to find her!" Lei Zichen roared like a madman. He wanted to do his best to make up for the harm he had done to Tao Tian. The person who loved him the most from the start to the end was Tao Tian!


    "Zichen, what''s going on?" Lei Haotian didn''t know what to do as he saw Lei Zichen crazily reading the letter.


    "Wisely, find this woman for me immediately!" Lei Zichen shouted at Wisely.


    "Lei Dong, which woman!" Wisely was confused by Lei Zichen''s shouting.


    "Today, the grand wedding between Mr. Lei Zichen and Miss Irene, which was scheduled to take place in Paris tonight, was ruined by a mysterious lady who, it is said, has a record of Miss Irene''s various actions. After she has exposed them one by one, she left. This is the picture we took of her at the scene." The television was broadcasting the news. This was the most interesting piece of gossip in Yan City in recent years. All the major television stations wanted to seize the initiative.


    "It''s this woman!" Lei Zichen shouted loudly while pointing at the television.


    "Zichen, you know that Tao Tian specializes in disguising himself. Perhaps, she has already changed her appearance when she appeared in front of you. If she doesn''t want to see you, there will be many methods." Lei Haotian said softly, trying to calm Lei Zichen who had lost control of his emotions.


    "But dad?" Lei Zichen waved the letter in his hand, speechless.


    "What is this?" Lei Haotian took the letter from Lei Zichen''s hands and read through it from start to finish. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "This is a real man. Zichen ah, now do you know what you should do!?" Lei Haotian looked at Lei Zichen, deep in thought.


    "So, from the beginning to the end, other than enjoying the fact that she loves me, I''ve never done anything else for her. To think that I even felt like I was being cheated," Lei Zichen said as he hugged his head in remorse.


    "I got it!" Lei Zichen suddenly remembered the man he met at the entrance of the pottery mansion. Ning Zhiyuan ¡­ That''s right, it was him. He must have known the truth and questioned him that day.


    "Wisely, who''s the one negotiating with the Tao family in our business?" After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, Lei Zichen calmly thought of a way. It seemed like Tao Tian had the energy to take revenge for his brother. She definitely wouldn''t just destroy their wedding. She definitely had more things to do.


    "Director Lei, the one who came forward to negotiate was Ning Zhiyuan." Wisely answered honestly.


    "Very well, I want his contact information. Give it to me immediately." "I''ve finally found a breakthrough point!" Lei Zichen shouted excitedly.


    "Alright, Lei Dong, it''s all here." Wisely handed over a business card to Lei Zichen.


    "Very good," Lei Zichen smiled as he dialed the number.


    "What is this?" Lei Haotian was completely confused by his son''s actions.


    "Shh, dad, don''t say anything. You''ll know in a while." Lei Zichen finally had a look of anticipation on his face. He couldn''t suppress his excitement any longer.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Mr. Ning? I am Lei Zichen. " After the call connected, Lei Zichen respectfully said.


    "Lei Dong, do you need anything?" Ning Zhiyuan, who was on the other end of the phone, was clearly surprised.


    "Didn''t you just ¡­"


    "Yes, my wedding has just been destroyed by someone, but I''ve discovered something special and want to discuss it with you. If it''s convenient, can you come over for a chat?" Lei Zichen invited, "This is a very important matter, I hope that Mr Ning will definitely come."


    "This ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan had a sliver of hesitation. He didn''t know what Lei Zichen was up to.


    "Alright then." After thinking for a moment, Ning Zhiyuan nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you." After hanging up the phone, Lei Zichen''s eyes slightly narrowed as he kept thinking about how he could find Tao Tian and how he could help her.


    "Dad, this person must know something. I must get him to investigate." Lei Zichen explained.


    "Oh? "Seriously!" Lei Haotian looked at Lei Zichen in disbelief.


    "Of course I''m serious. You''ll know in a while." This man was using his life to protect the woman he loved. Such deep love, it really made him blush, he could only do his best to help Tao Tian atone for the sins he had committed, to soothe Tao Ran''s spirit in heaven.


    "Young Master, a young man with the surname Ning is looking for you," the butler reported after a short while.


    "Let him in." With a wave of his hand, Lei Zichen cleared out the living room on the side of the Lei Clan''s mansion.


    "Mr. Ning." Lei Zichen greeted Ning Zhiyuan with a smile as he walked up to the door and extended his hand.


    "Lei Dong, is there a problem with your business?" Ning Zhiyuan asked worriedly.


    "Of course not, Mr. Ning. Can we have a chat in the side room?" Lei Zichen said as he made a gesture of invitation, leading Ning Zhiyuan to the side room.


    "Mister Ning, there''s something I don''t understand," Lei Zichen said as Ning Zhiyuan sat down and poured tea into the cup.


    "No one dares to say that. If Lei Dong has something on his mind, then feel free to ask." Even now, Ning Zhiyuan still did not know the purpose of Lei Zichen''s invitation.


    "That day, you asked me if I could really marry Irene without any regrets. I want to know, what exactly do you mean?" Lei Zichen asked straightforwardly.


    "I ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan didn''t expect Lei Zichen to ask such a question. He couldn''t resist for a while, "I was just thinking of my dead daughter, so I just wanted to ask." Ning Zhiyuan lowered his head, not daring to look at Lei Zichen.


    "Mr. Ning, if you know anything, please tell me. Your master has already ¡­ Your young master has been killed! " Lei Zichen slammed the table in a hurry.


    "Didn''t the young master pass away a few years ago?" Ning Zhiyuan was clueless as to what Lei Zichen''s words meant.


    "Ai, look at this. If you know anything, please tell me!" Lei Zichen sighed and said as he tossed Tao Ran''s letter to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "What is this?" Ning Zhiyuan started reading the letter carefully.


    "What!" After reading the entire letter, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t stop himself from slapping the table and shouting. Tears welled up in his eyes. He didn''t expect things to end like this.


    "How can this be! Didn''t the young master and young miss already leave?! Why couldn''t he let it go! Why! "Why?!" Ning Zhiyuan roared in grief and indignation as he held the letter in his hand.


    "Mr. Ning, can you tell me what exactly happened that year?!" Lei Zichen desperately wanted to know everything that he had missed out on.


    "This letter clearly states that this is the truth. Moreover, everything was arranged by me on behalf of the young master." Ning Zhiyuan sat dejectedly on a chair, recalling desolately. He hadn''t expected that after so many years, the world would be forever separated.


    "It''s all my fault." Lei Zichen fell into deep self-blame, "I just want to know how I can help Tao Tian. She is currently in Yan City, and she has no relatives. Maybe she will come to find you. I hope you ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Ning Zhiyuan earnestly, full of anticipation.

 C226

    "Lei Dong, how can you be so sure that she will definitely find me? Furthermore, I think that since the situation has developed to this point, the young miss will not want to see you anymore right? " Ning Zhiyuan looked at Lei Zichen and said with a hidden bitterness.


    "I know I''ve done a lot of things wrong, but I really want to make up for it right now. I hope ¡­" Lei Zichen was choked with sobs as he could not continue. He could not figure out what had caused him to be so confused.


    "Mr. Ning, let''s just treat this as... Take it as me begging you! I know you and Brother Ran are close, but you are like brothers. I can tell from how you risked your life for him.


    When it came to Tao Ran''s death, Ning Zhiyuan was slightly moved. " "Alright, Mr Lei, I promise you, but I hope that this time, you can guarantee Miss''s safety!" Ning Zhiyuan nodded his head in agreement to Lei Zichen''s request, but his anger was still fresh in his eyes.


    "Master, Master, I never thought that you would be so vicious. Brother Ran has worked so hard for you for so many years, but you actually ¡­!" You actually dare! " Ning Zhiyuan choked with sobs.


    "Mr. Ning, believe me, I won''t let Brother Ran die just like that!" Lei Zichen ruthlessly said. Tao Ran''s death was a huge blow to him as well.


    "Lei Dong, I hope you can fulfill your promise this time. I still have things to do, so please don''t say anything about this on the phone. My phone has been listening in on you ever since you left." Ning Zhiyuan spoke calmly, as if he had already accepted this kind of treatment.


    "How can this be!" Lei Zichen was surprised that Ning Zhiyuan was able to tolerate such a serious invasion of one''s privacy.


    "Because Old Master has always doubted the authenticity of this matter. He suspects that I have something to do with it," Ning Zhiyuan bitterly smiled, "I hope that you can really help the Miss this time and bring justice to Brother Ran after death. Goodbye!" With that, Ning Zhiyuan turned and left.


    "Goodbye, we''ll contact you again if you need anything." Lei Zichen said goodbye to Ning Zhiyuan as he walked Ning Zhiyuan to the door.


    After all, he could still rely on himself now, and it was unlikely that he would end up being a mess without a clue. Next up, he couldn''t give up any opportunity to find Tao Tian ¡­


    Leaving Tao Tian of that night in Paris, walking alone on the road, she had become like this ever since her brother had left her.


    What she was going to do next was tens of thousands of times more dangerous than today, but compared to her dead brother, these things weren''t worth mentioning. For her brother, she was going to challenge Blade Mountain Oil Pot.


    Tao Tian looked up and let his face meet the wind. The sunlight was like the eyes of an old man, without the brightness of his youth and the sharpness of his prime. It was gentle and desolate, yet it was heavy with worry, just like him.


    Tao Tian walked back the way she came. There were so many things she had to do. She had to fight like her former brother.


    The television on the side of the street continuously broadcasted the news of Lei Zichen''s destroyed wedding as well as his own photos. Being called the mysterious woman, Tao Tian smiled and returned to the hotel, wondering if his simple changes today could escape his grandfather''s eyes ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you''re finally back. You''re really worried to death. I''m watching a TV report now. That recording, how did you manage to get it?" Auntie Zhong asked loudly as soon as they entered the room. She looked worried.


    "I''m fine, Auntie. Don''t you see I''m fine?" Tao Tian smiled as he looked at Auntie Zhong.


    "Where''s Ann?"


    "Oh, I''m over there playing by myself. I don''t seem too happy about it." Auntie Zhong pointed to An An at the side.


    "An An, what''s wrong? Who dares to make us unhappy?" Tao Tian approached An An and asked with a smile.


    "Mommy, Uncle Lei is unhappy on TV. If Uncle Lei is unhappy, then I''m unhappy too." Anthea''s little heart still persisted with its initial likes and dislikes.


    "An An, uncle is unhappy because he was deceived by the bride''s auntie. He will be better in a few days." Tao Tian was somewhat moved. Nature was something that he could not part with no matter what.


    "Mommy, is Uncle Nare Lei sad? Should we go comfort him?" An An An said excitedly while pulling Mommy''s hand. Mommy, is this Uncle Lei''s home? " He had long since remembered that Lei Zichen lived in Yan City.


    "Yeah, Uncle Lei lives in this city." Tao Tian nodded.


    "Then why can''t we tell him we''re here?" An An An asked somewhat anxiously.


    "Ugh ¡­" Uncle Lei is very busy right now, when he''s free Mommy will tell him. " Tao Tian was left speechless by An An''s question. He could only find an excuse to excuse himself.


    "An An, what are you daydreaming about?" Seeing An An suddenly lift her head, staring at the sky with a puzzled expression, Tao Tian asked.


    "I miss Uncle. If Uncle was here, he would definitely bring me to see Uncle Lei. Uncle would promise me anything." Anthea pouted and said.


    "Peace ¡­" Tao Yao didn''t know how to deal with a three year old child, so he could only hug her tightly.


    "Yao Yao, I went to check on the old house today. The old house we lived in when you were young is still here, and we have all our things here. How about we move there in the afternoon?" Auntie Zhong said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s such a great relationship." Tao Yao smiled and nodded in agreement. "Then let''s do it now."


    "Good, good, good." Auntie Zhong smiled.


    "An An, let''s move to the place where Uncle lived when he was young. Don''t be unhappy, you won''t be happy even if you''re not." Tao Tian coaxed the treasure in his arms.


    "Then you need to hook your fingers with An An''s and bring me to see Uncle Lei." An An An said unwillingly.


    "Okay." Tao Yao was quite straightforward. She would first stabilize this problem before doing anything else.


    After the three of them had been busy for a while, they took their luggage and went to the old house that was located near the busy street.


    "Yao Yao, do you still remember this place?" After putting down their luggage, Auntie Zhong asked while they cleaned.


    "Ugh ¡­" "A little bit." Looking around, Tao Tianyi answered truthfully.


    It was a simple two-room old house, and even the living room was pitifully small. The small kitchen was right next to the elder sister. Standing there, one could almost smell the smell of lights.


    The bigger room was where Auntie Zhong and her dad used to live. The big double bed made the room crowded, and the smaller rooms belonged to her and her brother. At that time, they were only a few years old.


    The photo of the family of four on the table in Auntie Zhong''s room was already filled with thick dust. Tao Tianqing stared at it steadily, wanting to recover his long-lost memories.


    "At that time, big brother will let you eat whatever you want. If there''s anything good to eat, you eat it first, and then say that you don''t like it. Your dad and I were very pleased, but we didn''t expect that, sigh ¡­" Recalling the past, new and old grudges and grudges, Auntie Zhong could only sigh helplessly.


    "Big brother ¡­" Tao Tian muttered to himself, as if he had already fallen into his memories.


    "Yao Yao, what are you going to do next?" Auntie Zhong asked curiously.


    "I want to deal with grandpa." Tao Tian gently spat out these words from his mouth.


    "The people of the Tao family are all cunning. Child, you must be careful." Auntie Zhong said worriedly.


    "Aunt Hui, don''t worry. If I have any problems, remember to bring An An to find Miss Ye. She will take care of you." Tao Tian''s words had a tragic tone to them.


    "Yao Yao, how can auntie not worry when you''re like this? Auntie already doesn''t have a child, so we can''t lose her again!" Auntie Zhong looked worriedly at Tao Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just saying that if it really happens, nothing will happen to me." Tao Tian hugged Auntie Zhong and comforted her softly.


    "Good, good, good. Once you''re done packing, let''s go out and buy some things. We''ve eaten outside for the entire day, we can open fire on our own today." Auntie Zhong lightly patted Tao Tian''s hand.


    "Mommy, is this where you and your uncle lived when you were little? "It''s so small." An An An restlessly ran around the room as she spoke.


    "Yeah, because it''s a ''little'' time." Tao Tian patted An An''s small head, "Now it''s An An''s childhood, so we came back."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Seeing An An''s serious expression, Tao Tian couldn''t help but laugh. No matter what, An An was like a ray of sunlight that would always be able to shine into the softest spot in her heart.


    After cleaning up, the three went downstairs to buy some ingredients for a simple dinner.


    As the fire throbbed, Tao Yao came to a sudden realization. It was as if the memories he had lost were coming back bit by bit.


    He sneaked into the kitchen and peeked at the contents of the dinner before running into the room to play with his brother, snatching his snacks, climbing onto his father''s body to listen to his father''s story. Although it was all a distant past, and he was still young, when he looked at the already empty old sofa in the living room, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    After dinner, Tao Tian was busy packing up the things she needed to use the next day. With her degree from C University, she could apply for a reasonable position at Tao''s University.


    "Yaoyao, would it be dangerous if you went to work under the eyes of the Tao Family members?" Auntie Zhong asked worriedly when she saw Tao Yao busily arranging her clothes, preparing her resume, and so on.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be careful. Auntie, during this period of time, An An relies on you to take care of her. I''m afraid that sending her to the kindergarten will be dangerous." Tao Tian pulled Auntie Zhong and said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Is this also my grandson?" Auntie Zhong said with a smile. When she saw Tao Tian''s uncomfortable expression, she immediately withdrew her smile.


    "Yao Yao, I ¡­"


    "Aunt Hui, I''ve wronged you. If I destroyed your son''s wedding, would you blame me?" On the other hand, Tao Tian had a guilty look on his face.


    "How could a silly girl do that? How could a woman like that be my daughter-in-law? " The two of them consoled each other.


    "Go to sleep. We still have to look for a job tomorrow." Auntie Zhong said to Tao Tian.


    After extinguishing the light, Tao Tian ordered her to go to sleep as soon as possible. Right now, her entire body was filled with energy, and there was no place for her to release it.


    Early in the morning, Tao Yao and Auntie Zhong woke up early. Auntie Zhong busily prepared Tao Tian''s breakfast, while Tao Yao began to apply the mirror. These days, she had almost put all of her life''s knowledge into full play.

 C227

    After smearing it for a while, the girl''s face appeared in the mirror again. No one would associate her with the mysterious woman who ruined Lei Zichen''s wedding that was widely reported on the news yesterday.


    After breakfast, Tao Yao hurried over to Tao''s office building. She used to be very familiar with this place. Now, with a completely different identity, she actually appeared here in order to destroy her. Just thinking about it made people sigh.


    "Miss, may I ask what you need?" As soon as they got close, the security guard at the door stopped Tao Tian and asked.


    "I''m here to apply." Tao Yao waved the resume in his hand and smiled ingratiatingly at the security guard. The security guard here was still the same one from before. Yet, he didn''t recognize him. This made Tao Yaoyan feel more at ease.


    "Oh, let''s go in. The first room on the second floor." The security guard said as he let them in.


    "Oh, thank you very much." Tao Tian bowed as he walked in. From her understanding of Tao Shi, she knew that they had always been making medicinal cosmetics. It could be considered as a longitudinal industry for them. Tao Tian had come for this department today.


    "Hello, I''m here to apply." Walking over to the Human Resources Department, Tao Tian lightly knocked on the door and softly said.


    "Oh, hello miss," the department girl greeted her with a smile.


    Looking at Tao Tian''s resume, they asked a few simple questions. They were both satisfied with Tao Tian.


    "Miss An Xin, we continue to have talented people like you in the field of makeup, so if it''s convenient, I hope you can come to work tomorrow." In the end, the department head sincerely extended an invitation to Tao Tian.


    "Oh, really!" The progress has been even more successful than what Tao Tian imagined. As long as he can enter Tao Shi, then there will be many other possibilities. " "Thank you." Tao Tian bowed 90 degrees towards everyone as he spoke with great joy.


    "Alright, today is the first day. Go back and prepare. Come back tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock sharp and report in." The supervisor said with a smile as he escorted Tao Tian to the door.


    "Ok, see you, director" Tao Tian politely waved his hand at the supervisor before leaving with a stack of job application materials.


    During these past two days of leisure, she had studied part of the financial report that was made public by Tao''s family. She discovered that the financial report was truly full of holes, and there was no way to summarize the amount of the accounts. In fact, Tao''s account had been declining for the past few years, but she couldn''t find any sign of depression. Tao Tian wanted to dig out all the secrets that Tao Shi had kept these past few years. Even if he were to destroy Tao Shi, it wouldn''t be enough to vent the hatred in her heart.


    Tao Tian was holding the documents, deep in thought about his next plan. He didn''t notice that someone was just walking past him.


    "Bam!" He didn''t want to bump into the other party. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Tao Tian hurriedly lowered his head to pick up the scattered documents while apologizing.


    "Oh, that''s all right." A male voice gently said as he helped Tao Tian pick up the items.


    This voice sounded very familiar. Tao Tian suddenly raised his head. It was actually Ning Zhiyuan. It had been so many years since they last met that he was still the same as before.


    As he recalled the past, Tao Tian''s hand unconsciously twitched a little.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Sensing that something was wrong with Tao Tian, Ning Zhiyuan worriedly asked, "You didn''t crash into anything, right?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Tao Tian fiddled with his hair to conceal the waves in his heart.


    "Mister... "Sir, I was too presumptuous. Why don''t I buy you a cup of coffee downstairs as an apology?" Tao Tian had a sudden inspiration and said with a sincere face.


    "This ¡­" Tao Tian''s initiative actually surprised him. He said this with some hesitation.


    "I won''t keep you long." Tao Tian sincerely said.


    "Alright then." A man would never be able to resist pretty girls. Ning Zhiyuan nodded and accepted Tao Tian''s invitation.


    The two of them went downstairs to the coffee shop that was specially used for staff to rest. Each of them ordered a cup of cappuccino. They sat opposite each other and started to chat.


    "Miss looks really unfamiliar, is this your first day here?" Ning Zhiyuan stared at Tao Tian''s face for a long time before asking.


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m here for an interview, but I''ve been accepted. " It seemed that her disguise technique had been very successful. Even Ning Zhiyuan hadn''t been able to recognize her.


    The two chatted politely for a while before Ning Zhiyuan stood up to leave.


    "Sir." Tao Tian held onto Ning Zhiyuan''s hand to prevent him from moving. Then, he looked around and whispered to him, "I''m Tao Tian." Only the two of them could hear the voice, but it stirred a thousand ripples in Ning Zhiyuan''s heart.


    "What!" Ning Zhiyuan almost flipped the table over.


    "Shh!" Tao Tian held on tightly to Ning Zhiyuan, afraid that his excessive reaction would attract others'' attention.


    "Yao Yao, you''re crazy! Why did you come here to work!" Ning Zhiyuan whispered.


    "For the sake of avenging my brother, I can''t care so much anymore! You still don''t know, big brother has already ¡­ has been killed by Grandfather! " Whenever this matter was brought up, Tao Tian''s face would be filled with grief and indignation.


    "What!" Even though he already knew the truth, in front of Tao Tian, Ning Zhiyuan still had the look of someone who had just found out. After all, he couldn''t arouse Tao Tian''s suspicions.


    "What are you doing? Do you need my help?" When he finally heard Tao Tian personally confirm this news, Ning Zhiyuan was in extreme grief. All of the blood in his body was constantly flowing.


    "I must find out the flaw of the Tao family and destroy them!" Tao Tian ruthlessly said.


    Looking at Tao Tian''s weak appearance, Ning Zhiyuan felt a twinge of heartache, a twinge of disbelief.


    "This is easier said than done!" Ning Zhiyuan said in disbelief.


    "I will definitely make the murderer pay with his life!" Tao Tian didn''t hear Ning Zhiyuan''s doubts.


    "Alright, since you''ve said so, I''ll support you!" "We can''t let Brother Ran die in vain!" Seeing that Tao Tian was full of ambition, thinking about Tao Ran''s tragic death, and how his freedom had been restricted all these years, Ning Zhiyuan''s heart was moved by Tao Tian''s words.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, this is my current address. After work, you can come if you''re free. Who would''ve thought that after so many years, I''d still have to trouble you!" Tao Tian handed Ning Zhiyuan a slip of paper with the address on it. She felt a bit embarrassed as she said this. She knew that her departure with her brother must have caused a lot of trouble for him and Qing Qing.


    "I have to go back first. If this goes on for too long, it will arouse suspicion!" Tao Tian stood up to pay the bill.


    The two of them left the coffee shop one after the other. Ning Zhiyuan returned to his office, while Tao Yao left.


    "Miss, I hope to see you again if fate wills it!" Ning Zhiyuan loudly shouted at Tao Tian''s back.


    "Yes, sir!" Tao Tian knew that Ning Zhiyuan was hinting that he would be there on time, so he responded loudly.


    Turning around and leaving Tao Shi, Tao Tian felt a bit of excitement in his heart. From the beginning, everything went smoothly. He wished that God would help her avenge her brother.


    Tao Tian quickly walked to the subway station. This city had recorded all of her youth, so she was naturally very familiar with it.


    Suddenly, Tao Tian raised his head to look at the sky. She would do this whenever she wanted to share it with her brother. The sky was missing a large cloud. It was a vast expanse of blue. The yellowish light in the sky was like a doughnut that had been roasted to perfection, arousing the hunger of countless people. The traffic on the road, the people waiting anxiously in the autumn wind, the overcrowded commuter in the subway ¡­ Yes, he was not a single person after all. Behind all these complicated matters, there was also warmth and affection.


    He took the subway home. Thinking that Ning Zhiyuan would come visit him in the evening, Tao Tian went to buy some ingredients to prepare for dinner.


    When I got home, An An was sitting on the floor, fiddling with her gadgets, while Auntie Zhong was still tidying up the room.


    "Aunt Hui, I''m back." Tao Tian excitedly said to the two of them.


    "Yao Yao, you''re back! "How about it?" Auntie Zhong asked expectantly.


    "It''s successfully passed!" Tao Tian made a victory gesture with his hand as he excitedly said.


    "Really, this is awesome!" Auntie Zhong was full of joy, "Eh, why did you buy so many things?" Auntie Zhong pointed at the large and small bags in Tao Tian''s hands as she asked.


    "Oh, a friend of mine is coming to dinner tonight. He is an old friend of mine and my brother''s. The only reason we can get to S City safely is because of him." Tao Tian explained.


    "Oh, a reliable person." Auntie Zhong''s years of wandering had made her vigilant.


    "That''s natural." Tao Tian smiled and walked into the room to look for An Xin.


    "Mommy, did you get a job?" Anthea turned around and asked.


    "Yeah, Mommy''s got a job." Tao Tian smiled as he looked at An An.


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Anthea waved her small hands in joy for her mother, unaware that her mother was risking her life.


    "Mommy, I''ve thought of TangTang, can I call her?" An An asked Mommy shyly.


    "I know, I have to whisper behind Mommy''s back again, right?" Tao Tian was in a good mood today as he greeted her with a smile.


    "Well, can you lend it to me?" An An An vigorously nodded her head.


    "Of course you can. Here, take it." Tao Yao handed over his phone. " That baby, does Mommy want to run away? " Tao Tian made a face at An An and asked.


    "Yeah, yeah." An An An shouted loudly. Aiya, mommy, hurry up and run, I want to talk to TangTang in private. " As she spoke, An An used her plump hands to push Tao Tian out of the door.


    Tao Tian could only helplessly smile as he walked out, while simultaneously closing the door for An An.


    An An took the phone and, with a sly smile, pressed out a long string of numbers that he had long since memorized.


    "Hello." Lei Zichen, who was in his office, was busy with matters related to the West Hill villa complex. When he saw an unfamiliar caller on his phone, he casually picked it up.


    "Uncle Ley, this is An An." An An''s childish voice instantly struck Lei Zichen''s central nervous system.


    "An An?" Where are you? " Lei Zichen put down all the work he had on hand and focused on answering An An''s phone call. He didn''t expect this child to be so smart to actually remember his phone call.


    "Uncle, I''m already in your city, but Mom said that I can''t take me to see you. She said that you''re very busy. Uncle, when can you have the time to come visit me?" An An An said pitifully.


    "Oh ¡­" After hearing An Xin''s words, Lei Zichen''s heart was inexplicably touched. This was his flesh and blood. No matter what emotions he was in, he would always think of him like this. Thinking about it, he was truly worthy of being his father.

 C228

    "Yes, uncle has been very busy lately, so where do Anthea and Mommy live now? "Can you tell uncle that I''ll come visit you when I''m free?" Lei Zichen was gratified that Tao Tian didn''t say anything bad about her. This was the greatest kindness she could give him.


    "I don''t know either, it''s just that there''s a very big market downstairs and it will be very lively at night," An Xin tried her best to describe everything she knew to Lei Zichen.


    "Oh? What else is there? " Lei Zichen tried his best to search for places related to the night market, but there were many night markets in a bustling city like Yan City, "Good An An, what else is there? Are there any very tall buildings? " Lei Zichen gradually began to lead the way.


    "Uncle, the buildings here aren''t tall." Anthea stood on the windowsill and looked around before replying.


    "Not even one tall building?" Lei Zichen asked uncertainly.


    "Hmm, not a single one."


    "Alright, uncle knows where you are now. When uncle is free, he will definitely come to see you." Lei Zichen thought to himself that if there were no tall buildings and there were no night markets nearby, then there would only be the old city districts near Xing Huang Street. To be specific, he thought that a child like An An wouldn''t be able to explain anything, so he slowly searched for it himself.


    "Uncle, I saw you on TV. Don''t be unhappy. Even if you''re unhappy, you''re not happy." An An carefully used her childish words to comfort Lei Zichen, fearing that he would be unhappy.


    "Peace ¡­" On the way, Lei Zichen''s eyes reddened. He had never done anything before, yet he left such a deep impression on An An''s young heart, causing him to feel so worried for him.


    "Alright, uncle will listen to you. In the future, uncle will not be unhappy as long as he thinks of An''an." Lei Zichen choked with emotion. He felt even more ashamed of this little angel.


    "Yay, that''s great," Anthea said excitedly.


    "Uncle, this is our secret, okay? Mommy didn''t know I called you. " An An An whispered.


    "Alright, An An, be good. Uncle will help An An keep this a secret." An An''s words violently struck against the weakest line of defense deep in Lei Zichen''s heart.


    "Alright uncle, I''ll ask mom for a call when I''m free." An An said obediently, afraid that her willfulness would delay Lei Zichen''s work. " "Goodbye uncle."


    "Alright, see you." As Lei Zichen spoke, he hung up the phone, tears flowing down his face. He was a wise man, yet in front of his loved ones, he kept making mistakes. Just what could he do to make up for it?


    As night fell, Ning Zhiyuan finished his day''s work and hurried off with Qing Qing, using the address given to him by Tao Tian.


    Ever since the two siblings left, Tao Weiguang didn''t have much trust in the two of them, and Ning Zhiyuan was still better off. As for Qing Qing, Tao Weiguang often beat her up just because he suspected that the two of them only used this opportunity to escape, whereas Qing Qing was an accomplice.


    When Ning Zhiyuan saw Qing Qing struggling to help, the two of them ended up becoming friends. Ning Zhiyuan simply married Qing Qing. After that, Tao Weiguang would no longer hurt Qing due to Ning Zhiyuan''s face.


    After searching for a long time in a group of old buildings, the two of them finally found Tao Tian''s home.


    "Ding dong." After ringing the doorbell, the two more or less felt a bit nervous. After so many years, the world had changed, and they didn''t know what kind of person would be waiting for them.


    "Yao Yao, your friend is here. I''m going to open the door." Auntie Zhong wiped her hands on her apron as she walked to the door and opened it. Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan were standing there awkwardly.


    "Hello Auntie, is this Tao Tian''s home?" Seeing that it was an unfamiliar woman, Ning Zhiyuan nervously asked, thinking that he had found the wrong path.


    "Oh, you must be Heaven''s friends. Come in quickly." Auntie Zhong greeted him warmly.


    "Let me see who it is." Soon after, Tao Tian came out of the kitchen.


    "Qing Qing!" Qing Qing''s arrival surprised Tao Tian, "You! You two! " He saw the two of them holding hands and shouting out loud in surprise.


    "Miss, we are already married. Where''s your little darling? Quick, let us take a look." She was also very excited to see Tao Tianqing. She somewhat embarrassedly admitted to the marriage news between her and Ning Zhiyuan.


    "An An, come and see Mommy''s old friend." Tao Tian shouted towards the bedroom.


    There was the sound of hurried footsteps, and a boy with big eyes appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Hello, uncles and aunties. My name is An An. I''m three years old this year." Anthea introduced herself as if she was serious, and even compared the number ''3'' with her chubby little hand.


    "Hehe, so cute. Here, this is a gift from uncle and aunt." Ning Zhiyuan handed over a child''s outfit.


    "Mommy, can I have it?" An An''s small face looked towards Mummy with a pitiful expression.


    "Of course you can, but what should An''an say?" Tao Yao asked with a smile.


    "Thank you uncle, thank you auntie." An''an received the gifts excitedly, bowing to the two as he spoke.


    "An An''s so obedient." Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Sit down, the food is almost ready." Auntie Zhong greeted the two of them.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce him. This is my stepmother." Tao Tian said with a smile as he held Auntie Zhong''s arm.


    "It''s the same as before ¡­" Qing Qing was somewhat knowledgeable about Tao Tian''s background. She didn''t expect that in these three years, Tao Tian would actually find her mother.


    "Yeah, then he belongs to Young Master!" Qing Qing immediately came to her senses. She looked at Auntie Zhong in surprise, unable to believe her eyes.


    "Exactly, exactly." Auntie Zhong nodded her head in acknowledgement.


    "Auntie, we already know about what happened to Brother Ran. Don''t worry, Miss and I will not let Brother Ran die without some reason." Ning Zhiyuan held Auntie Zhong''s hand and said indignantly. When Tao Ran''s death was mentioned, no one could get over it.


    "Alright, let''s eat. Let''s talk while we eat." Tao Tian said as he placed the dishes on the table.


    "An An will go wash her hands with Grandma." Tao Tian greeted everyone.


    Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan raised their heads to observe the shabby house. They couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The once rich young miss had now become an ordinary person living in such a shabby house. It was all fate that made a fool of her.


    "Oh, I know, Mommy." An An obediently went with Auntie Zhong to the bathroom.


    "Miss, your baby is so cute. I remember when we left that year." Qing Qing couldn''t help but sigh. "He doesn''t know himself ¡­"


    "Qing Qing, don''t spout nonsense!" Ning Zhiyuan interrupted Qing Qing. After all, it was a bit awkward to bring up such a topic at this moment.


    "Oh, it''s okay. He doesn''t know yet." On the other hand, Tao Tian had an indifferent expression.


    When all the food had been prepared, everyone sat around and began to move.


    "The dishes made by Miss are still the same as before." Qing Qing said as she ate heartily.


    "Miss Seriously, how have you been all these years?" Qing Qing was quite interested in Tao Tian''s experience these past few years.


    "These three years are the happiest three years of my life. I don''t need to do anything, I only need to think about earning money and taking good care of myself." Tao Yao said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, the reason I called you here today is to discuss something with you. I wonder if it''s possible." With a sudden change in tone, Tao Tian said to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Miss, just tell me, as long as it is something that can help you and Brother Ran, I will do it." Ning Zhiyuan said as he ate.


    "I''ve compared the accounts of Tao''s family with those published over the years and found that there are very big loopholes. In fact, the net profit for all aspects isn''t that high, but the balance is shockingly high. It seems like Tao''s family has some other way of making money that can''t be revealed to the public." Tao Tian voiced out his doubts.


    "I want to investigate exactly what this part of the road to making money is about, and I also want to take Tao Weiguang''s life!" Tao Tian said this firmly as if she never realized the danger involved.


    "Miss, this is very dangerous!" Ning Zhiyuan didn''t expect Tao Tian to have this kind of ambition. He nervously asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you. You just need to help me do whatever you can. I''ll do the rest by myself." Tao Tian didn''t want to implicate these two anymore, so he spoke with a resolute expression.


    "Miss, what are you saying? We will help anything that can be helped. I have had enough of the torture and surveillance from master for so many years. You really don''t treat us as people!" Qing Qing loudly said. After all these years of living under the shadow of Tao Weiguang, only she herself knew how sad she had been.


    "Miss, what do we need to do?" Ning Zhiyuan frowned, agreeing with Qing Qing''s words.


    "Zhiyuan, I know that you''re the one negotiating the most recent transactions. Just help me get a detailed account." "Qing Qing, are you still on duty in Tao Ran''s residence?" Tao Tian turned to ask Qing Qing.


    "Yeah." Qingqing nodded.


    "Well, I remember one time I passed by my grandpa''s study and found out that it was not just a simple study, there seemed to be some hidden secret mechanism and unspeakable secrets. You go and help me investigate, but you have to pay attention to your own safety, if you can''t investigate it then don''t worry about putting yourself in danger." Tao Tian warned. After experiencing life and death, Tao Tian was afraid that anyone around him would die because of him.


    "Don''t worry Miss, we will." Qing Qing pulled Ning Zhiyuan''s hand and nodded.


    "Hur hur, I''ve given you all trouble again. Come, hurry up and eat. We''ll talk while we eat." Tao Tian called out.


    "An An, you picked out the carrots again!" Tao Tian was too busy speaking to notice that An An had mischievously picked out all of his carrots and tossed them on the table.


    "But Mom, don''t you like it?" Anthea saw that her little scheme was discovered, and she stuck out her tongue as she spoke.


    "This child''s taste when picking food is quite similar to Lei Dong''s." Qing Qing said in a loud voice.


    "Qing Qing, you''re talking nonsense again!" Ning Zhiyuan interrupted Qing Qing.


    "Oh, miss." Realizing that she had broken her promise, Qing Qing looked timidly at Tao Tian.


    "Alright, alright." Tao Tian smiled but didn''t take it to heart. It was as if everything had returned to the past.


    After the serious business was done, everyone sat down to exchange greetings. Tao Yao told the two of them about her experiences in S City for the past few years until she met Lei Zichen again and was threatened by Irene.

 C229

    "You must be the woman from that day, young miss!" "You are incredible, being able to beat up so many people without anyone recognizing you!" Qing Qing said, suddenly enlightened.


    "That''s right, it''s me. I can''t go back on my word like before. I have to recover the debt that others owe me." Tao Tian solemnly vowed.


    "I didn''t expect Irene to be this kind of person, she has now become a street rat." Ning Zhiyuan sighed.


    "It must be her. She was the one who told grandpa where we were, which is why we have come here today," Tao Tian fiercely said as he thought about his brother''s miserable death.


    "I really didn''t expect her to be so vicious!" Normally, Irene was just a bit willful and delicate, she never thought that she would actually have such a vicious heart.


    "Forget it, she has already received her due punishment. Don''t think about him anymore. Oh right, Zhiyuan, you better think of a way to transfer me to your department, or something related to finances. You have to do it as soon as possible." Tao Tian instructed.


    "About that, let me think. Your position is as the makeup consultant for the medicinal cosmetics department. This is a little troublesome, so why don''t we do this ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan''s pupils rolled and turned as he told Tao Tian their plan.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" After Tao Tian heard this, his eyebrows widened, "That''s good too. Then you can arrange it. You''re the smart one!" Tao Tian said with satisfaction.


    The three of them chatted for a while longer. Seeing that it was getting late, the two of them got up and said their goodbyes, "Miss An, goodbye." Qingqing was still as mischievous as before.


    "Goodbye Auntie, Auntie. Uncle and Auntie will come see you again when you''re free." An Xin waved her small hand at the two of them as if she was an adult.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll definitely come visit you, baby." Ning Zhiyuan smiled at An Xin. No matter what, An Xin''s cute appearance was still quite likeable.


    After sending the two off, Tao Tian and Auntie Zhong tidied up and prepared to sleep. After all, tomorrow was the first day to work, and Ning Zhiyuan''s plan was to carry out his plan.


    Qing Qing and Ning Zhiyuan left the house and sat in the car. Ning Zhiyuan held his phone, hesitating about whether he should tell Lei Zichen. He didn''t trust Lei Zichen one hundred percent right now, so he couldn''t joke with Tao Tian and the baby''s safety.


    "Zhiyuan, are you thinking about what Young Master Lei instructed you to do?" Qing Qing tried to probe Ning Zhiyuan''s hesitation.


    "Yeah, you saw it too, but I can''t joke about their safety!" Ning Zhiyuan said loudly.


    "After all, he is An An''s father. Why would he harm them?" Qing Qing displayed her emotional side. From a female point of view, no parents would harm their children.


    "That''s true!" Qing Qing''s words raised Ning Zhiyuan''s interest. After making up his mind, Ning Zhiyuan dialed Lei Zichen''s number.


    "Hey, Zhiyuan, is there any news?" Lei Zichen was ecstatic to see Ning Zhiyuan calling him.


    "Lei Dong, I just came out from Miss''s house. The mother and son are doing very well, you can rest assured." Ning Zhiyuan said. He could tell that Lei Zichen genuinely cared about this mother and son pair.


    "Zhiyuan, can you tell me where they are staying now?" Lei Zichen cautiously asked.


    "If you can guarantee their safety, I will tell you. If they are harmed by you again, I will not forgive you!" Ning Zhiyuan said mercilessly.


    "Don''t worry, An An is my child. How could I let him get hurt?!" Lei Zichen''s words were sincere.


    "The mother and son duo are at the Xing Huang Street area ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan told Lei Zichen the detailed address of Tao Tian.


    "Also," Ning Zhiyuan thought to himself, he might as well tell Tao Tian''s whereabouts. If there was something else, he could look out for them. After all, the two companies often had business dealings with each other.


    "What!" Hearing that Ning Zhiyuan still had more things to do, Lei Zichen''s interest was piqued.


    "Miss is now applying for our company''s medicinal cosmetics department in another capacity. I will think of a way to get her to join us as soon as possible. Don''t worry, I will do my best to take good care of her." Ning Zhiyuan said firmly.


    "What does she want to do?" Lei Zichen couldn''t figure out Tao Tian''s current thoughts, so he asked with some anxiety.


    "Miss found something wrong with Tao''s account and wanted to thoroughly investigate it." Ning Zhiyuan said simply.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you to take care of him." Although he was worried, Lei Zichen had no other choice but to get rid of Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Ning Zhiyuan hung up the phone and left.


    "Xing Huang Street, An An. Daddy can go see you soon!" Lei Zichen held the phone with a face full of joy. Now that he knew where Tao Tian lived and where he lived, he had a direction ¡­


    Tao Tian got up early, ate breakfast, dressed neatly, arranged his makeup, and hurriedly left the house.


    "Aunt Hui, I''m leaving." Tao Tian yelled out loud as he put on his shoes at the door. Tao Tian, who had not bathed in his mother''s love for so many years, became increasingly addicted to Auntie Zhong''s meticulous care. He also lamented how lucky he would be if his brother was with him.


    "Sigh, alright. Be careful on the way." Auntie Zhong answered loudly.


    Tao Tian picked up his shoes and hurriedly left the room. He made a beeline for the subway station not far from the entrance.


    Tao Tian didn''t pay any attention as he hastily walked. Lei Zichen''s car was parked not far away, and he quietly watched the movements of his family.


    Lei Zichen didn''t recognize her. He knew in his heart that even if it was in reason, she wouldn''t reveal her true appearance. However, he still held onto that sliver of hope, hoping to recognize her soul under that unfamiliar skin.


    Even when Tao Tian arrived at the company, Lei Zichen was still there. He knew that time had passed and he had missed out on her, but he still wanted to stay here, even if it would be better to take a look at where she lived.


    These days, Irene would call him from time to time to beg for forgiveness, but he ignored her. He already knew the direction of his own heart, and besides, he had his own child.


    While he was still in a daze, Lei Zichen suddenly caught sight of Auntie Zhong leading An out of the corridor.


    Auntie Zhong, she actually came as well. There was also An An, his An, the An he had been yearning for day and night. He finally saw him again! Lei Zichen couldn''t suppress his emotions. He jumped off the car and rushed in front of An Xin.


    "An''an," Lei Zichen loudly called out to An Xin.


    Hearing someone calling her name, An An couldn''t help but look around and coincidentally met with Lei Zichen''s loving gaze.


    "Uncle Ley!" An Xin shouted excitedly, "You''ve come to see An An! Uncle, you''re really smart! You actually found An An''s home!" An''an excitedly snuck into Lei Zichen''s arms, continuously rubbing her chubby face against Lei Zichen.


    "That''s right. Uncle tried to sense them and immediately thought of An An and Mi staying here, so he came to look for An." Lei Zichen said with a grin.


    "Auntie Zhong." Seeing Auntie Zhong looking at him in surprise, Lei Zichen uncomfortably greeted her.


    "How did you find your way here?" Auntie Zhong said in disbelief.


    "I have many eyes and ears in Yan City, it won''t be hard to find someone." Lei Zichen made up a lie. He didn''t know how to explain this process to Auntie Zhong.


    "Auntie, I already know about the matter between Brother Ran and Tian Tian. I want to help her, but I don''t think she will accept my help, so ¡­" Lei Zichen looked at Auntie Zhong pitifully, hoping to get her help.


    "I know," Auntie Zhong nodded in agreement. "Zichen, as things are now, I think you should know about some of the things that have happened." She made up her mind that in order to make Lei Zichen help Tao Tian better, Auntie Zhong would not hide it anymore.


    "Auntie, please speak." Lei Zichen said humbly.


    "How much do you remember about your mother?" Auntie Zhong asked tentatively.


    "Me? Actually, I only remember that there was a faint orchid on her body that asked, and ¡­ "It''s just like what aunty has on her body. It''s delicious when cooking, it seems like I have a half brother." Lei Zichen frowned as he tried his best to recall.


    "She suddenly disappeared from your home when you were four," Auntie Zhong added.


    "Right, right. Auntie, how did you know?" Lei Zichen asked in surprise.


    "Because I am your mother." Auntie Zhong said word by word, not daring to look at Lei Zichen''s expression.


    "What!" Lei Zichen was so shocked that he almost dropped An An in his arms onto the ground.


    "Auntie, you must be joking!" Lei Zichen said unnaturally, not daring to believe it.


    "Auntie is not joking with you," Auntie Zhong said with a stern expression. "If you don''t believe me, you can bring me to see your father. There is a red birthmark on your left back, and your brother''s is on the right side. He is Tao Ran!"


    Inconceivable things came out of Auntie Zhong''s mouth one after another. Lei Zichen almost fell to the ground.


    "Auntie, is what you said true?!" Lei Zichen asked in disbelief.


    "I''m too old to lie to you." Auntie Zhong said magnanimously.


    "The ring necklace around your neck is my wedding ring.


    Auntie Zhong pointed at Lei Zichen''s neck as she spoke. At this moment, he was separated by a thick shirt and did not reveal the slightest trace of a necklace. He couldn''t help but sigh, this woman in front of him was indeed his mother.


    Lei Zichen''s memory of trying his best to get along with Auntie Zhong and the taste of her cooking was indeed a little familiar as he asked.


    "Auntie, you really are ¡­" His mother was standing right in front of him, and that man who died in injustice was actually his blood related brother. Everything happened too suddenly, Lei Zichen suddenly felt that it wasn''t real.


    "Believe it or not, I''m your mother." "Auntie Zhong said in a serious tone." And the one who was killed was your brother, my son. Therefore, I hope that you can give it your all to avenge your brother. "


    Auntie Zhong''s attitude made Lei Zichen have no choice but to believe it. He lamented the fact that poor Tao Ran didn''t even know that the woman he spent all his time with was his biological mother. This was a great sorrow.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie. Ah, no ¡­" Lei Zichen hurriedly changed his words, but couldn''t utter the word ''mother''.

 C230

    "I don''t need you to change your words right now. As long as you can help them, Yao Yao suspects that the Tao family has stolen the money. Therefore, I hope that you can also secretly investigate for me." Auntie Zhong expressed her hope.


    "Purge money?" Thinking of the strange things that had happened when he was following Tao Weiguang that day, Lei Zichen fell into deep thought.


    "Auntie, the Tao family is indeed a little strange. I will investigate and rest assured. I hope that you can accept you old and young. You will definitely need these." Lei Zichen took out a cheque and passed it to Auntie Zhong.


    "Zichen, you keep it properly. It''s as if you and I have made it up for your money. I just hope that your brother can get his revenge as soon as possible." Auntie Zhong rejected Lei Zichen''s good intentions.


    "Do you want my father to know?" Lei Zichen asked as he took back the cheque.


    "This... We''ll talk about it later. " Auntie Zhong rejected Lei Zichen''s good intentions.


    "Auntie ¡­" When he called for his auntie again, Lei Zichen felt a little awkward, "Can you help me keep what I came here for a secret? Don''t tell Tao Tian."


    "Alright, alright, I understand. Don''t worry." Auntie Zhong nodded in agreement.


    "An Xin, can you do it?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most obedient man." An An''s face was also filled with determination.


    "Alright, I''ve brought some things for you guys. Just tell them that you bought them yourself." As Lei Zichen said this, he unloaded large bags from the car, which were filled to the brim with daily necessities.


    "So many!" Auntie Zhong couldn''t help sighing.


    "Just say that the supermarket is cutting prices." Lei Zichen had even thought of a lie for them.


    "If you are so concerned about Yao Yao, why didn''t you personally step in? It''s good to clear up the misunderstanding when the time comes. " Auntie Zhong sighed as she looked at Lei Zichen, who was sweating profusely.


    "With the current situation, I''m afraid even Tian Tian wouldn''t want to see me again." Lei Zichen sighed.


    "Alright then, take your time." Auntie Zhong did not get involved with these two people''s affairs. She did not expect that her adopted daughter would actually be together with her youngest son. She even went through a lot of twists and turns.


    "Auntie, I still have to go to work, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come see you and An An when I have time." After putting away the items, Lei Zichen looked at his watch and spoke anxiously.


    "Alright, alright. If you have something to do, then go and busy yourself. Help me ¡­" Take good care of your father for me! " As she thought of Lei Haotian, all sorts of feelings welled up in Auntie Zhong''s heart. It was unknown just who she should blame for all of this.


    "Don''t worry Auntie." Lei Zichen smiled as he walked to the door.


    "An An, uncle will come see you again when he''s free. Remember, this is our secret." Lei Zichen smiled and waved towards An An.


    "Yes, goodbye uncle." An An waved her small hand and said to Lei Zichen.


    Hearing the sound of the motor, Auntie Zhong knew that it was the sound of Lei Zichen leaving. She quietly packed up the things Lei Zichen had delivered, sighed and finally revealed the secret she was hiding in her heart. No matter what, she hoped that they could get through this quickly and not harm her children again ¡­


    Tao Tian, who was dressed in a black business suit, came to the Tao Group to report.


    Because it was the first day of the newbie report, she didn''t receive any substantive work. All she received was a photocopy of someone running errands.


    "Lisa, I''ll have to trouble you. I want the detailed accounts of this department to be given to me before afternoon." Ning Zhiyuan hurriedly walked over to the pharmacy department and said to the department manager.


    "What!?" "Our accountant is on vacation today. Who else can I find to help you sort out the detailed accounts?!" Lisa shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "There''s no other way. The lord wants to see, and I am only a person of execution. I can''t do anything else but hand the books over to me in the afternoon." Ning Zhiyuan shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look on his face.


    "That young mistress Lisa," as per their prior agreement, Tao Tian slowly walked over to Lisa''s side and said carefully, "How about you let me try? I have some courses in finance in the university, so I should not be unfamiliar with them yet."


    "Are you sure you can do it?" Lisa looked at Tao Tian with distrust.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Tao Tian said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll hand it over to you. If there''s any mistake, then be careful of your job." Lisa bluntly said to Tao Tian, who took the initiative to volunteer, as she got up to look through the various accounts so that Tao Tian could compile a detailed table for them.


    "Alright, let this newbie try." Ning Zhiyuan glanced at Tao Tian, secretly smiled, and then left.


    After receiving all the information, Tao Yao began to busy himself with his own desk. He just paid a lot of attention to the things Ning Zhiyuan had warned him about last night, and in addition, began to impersonate an accountant with great effort.


    After a busy morning, he finally delivered his results within the allotted time set by Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Lisa Sis, I''m done. Can I give it to Manager Ning now?" Tao Tian maintained his humble appearance as he asked.


    "Let me take a look." Lisa didn''t think that Tao Tian, who was recruited as a makeup consultant, would have such skills.


    "An Xin, I didn''t expect you to be so talented. It looks like our makeup department won''t be able to keep you." Lisa sighed with emotion. "Let manager Ning see." Lisa handed the document back to Tao Tian.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Ning Zhiyuan appeared in the makeup department with a stern expression on his face.


    "Oh, Manager Ning, I was just about to go look for you. Look, I''ve already prepared an account." Tao Tian spoke as he respectfully arranged the documents on the floor.


    "Oh?" Ning Zhiyuan pretended to be surprised as he opened the book. "It was all done by yourself in such a short period of time?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Tao Tian pretended to be nervous as he asked.


    "Oh, no, no, no, I mean, good, you''re almost professional." Indeed, Tao Tian''s perception was quite extraordinary.


    "Really? I''m flattering you, Manager Ning." Tao Tian lowered his head and whispered.


    "I''ll take this first. Talents like you should be promoted to the headquarters. Sigh, isn''t it a bit of a waste to stay in the makeup department to be a makeup consultant?" Ning Zhiyuan looked at Tao Tian with an appreciative expression.


    "Ai, Big Manager Ning, I knew you would say that. Forget it, I''ll let you have it." Lisa teased from the side, "Which department managed to find such talent? In the end, didn''t you manage to snatch them all away?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, all you can say is that older sister Lisa has the cleverness to see this young lady." Ning Zhiyuan smiled as he glanced at Tao Tian''s work plate.


    "An Xin, right?"


    "Yes, Manager Ning." Tao Tian nodded. He sighed that his acting skills were not bad and couldn''t help but secretly laugh.


    "Are you interested in coming to headquarters?" Ning Zhiyuan asked with a stern expression. After all, he had to do the whole set for a show.


    "Headquarters!" Can I? " Tao Tian asked with a fake surprised face.


    "Of course," Ning Zhiyuan nodded.


    "That Lisa elder sister, I ¡­" Tao Tian timidly looked at Lisa who was sitting beside him.


    "Go, go. Isn''t it better for youngsters to have a better chance of growth?" Lisa did not ask him to stay at all.


    "Thank you elder sister Lisa." Tao Tian excitedly rushed to his desk and began packing. Everything was progressing more smoothly than she had expected.


    "Don''t thank me, just write Manager Ning if you want to thank him. He''s the one who''s going to promote you, not me." Lisa spoke with her usual solemn expression, as if she was the boss of a demon.


    "Oh, then thank you, Manager Ning." Tao Tian bowed towards Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Alright, hurry up and pack up." Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." After packing her things, Tao Yao happily followed Ning Zhiyuan to the finance department at the top floor of the headquarters.


    Seeing that his brother''s office was still empty from afar, Tao Tian felt a sense of loneliness in his heart. Brother, if you can see, I hope that you can help my sister go smoothly. Tao Tian silently said in his heart.


    On the first day of work, Tao Yao officially jumped off the makeup department and went to the finance department at the headquarters. After arranging his seat, Tao Yao began to get busy.


    "An Xin, I''ve heard that you''re not from a major, so I''ll need you to do some training first." Not long after he sat down, the Finance Minister, Sandy, walked over and said to Tao Tian with a serious expression.


    "What''s up, Sis Sandy?" Tao Tian raised his head from his seat and looked at Sandy nervously. He didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "Well, since you''re so efficient, sort out the accounts of the company over the years and then do a summary." Sandy said, pointing to the pile of data in the distance.


    "So many." Tao Tian couldn''t help but sigh. However, his heart was filled with joy. After all, this was an opportunity for her.


    "Indeed, it''s a bit much. However, I haven''t been busy these few days. You just have to be in charge of this." For every new employee, Sandy said, she would treat them so harshly as to understand their true strength.


    "Oh, okay. Rest assured Sis Sandy, I will definitely finish it well." With that said, Tao Tian ran over to carry the stack of documents to his desk and began his day''s work ¡­


    Time passed minute by minute. "An Xin, it''s time to eat." Sandy knocked on Tao Tian''s desk and said that although she was very strict with her employees at work, she was still very concerned about them in private.


    "No, Sis Sandy, I still have a lot to finish. I''ll just eat instant noodles." Tao Tian bitterly smiled as he said this. He was just organizing his thoughts; she didn''t want to be interrupted.


    "No matter how hard you work, you still need to pay attention to your body. Forget it, I''ll just pack it up and come back." Sandy sighed with emotion and didn''t force Tao Yao any further. She turned around and left.


    "Don''t work so hard, pay more attention to your body." As soon as Sandy left, Ning Zhiyuan walked over to Tao Tian''s desk and said in a soft voice.


    "Manager Ning, you should go eat. Sister Sandy said she''ll help me pack up and bring it back. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Tao Tian looked up and smiled at Ning Zhiyuan, then lowered his head to work.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled at Tao Tianyi and helplessly left her desk ¡­


    Having eaten the lunch Sandy brought him, Tao started to get busy again. She noticed something unusual in the accounts and discovered a lot of things that didn''t match the accounts. No wonder Tao''s political team seemed to be changing, perhaps because they were afraid that if they were reappointed for a few years, they would find out something about it. Tao couldn''t help but feel happy for his discovery.

 C231

    In the blink of an eye, another afternoon passed. Along with the gradual increase in age, Tao Tian had already discovered some clues. Although this was only the first step in his journey of 10,000 miles, Tao Tian was already satisfied to be able to proceed so smoothly.


    "An Xin, how are you doing?" When it was time to get off work, Sandy walked past her with her bag and asked, "It''s time to get off work."


    "Oh, I still have some things to take care of. Sis Sandy, you should leave first. I''ll go back when I''m done." Tao Tian didn''t even raise her head. She wanted to take advantage of everyone getting off work to memorize all the unusual places in the accounts and make adequate preparations for the next step.


    "Young man, you really put your life on the line." Sandy nodded in satisfaction. "Then remember to go home early. I''ll leave first." Sandy smiled, then turned and left.


    "Oh, see you, Sister Sandy." In truth, the reason why Sandy had given her this job was just to test Tao Tian''s true abilities. She hadn''t thought that it would end up with ''Zhou Yu beating the weasels, one after the other, willing to take the risk''. On the other hand, Tao Yao was happy to do this unsubstantial job.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but Tao Tian unexpectedly became braver as he fought. He did not feel the slightest bit tired.


    "Miss, are you going to stay the night?" Unknowingly, Ning Zhiyuan had already quietly stood by her side and knocked on her table, smiling as he spoke.


    "Manager Ning." Tao Tian narrowed his somewhat tired eyes, but he still didn''t raise his head.


    "Okay, there''s no one else here. You call me strange this way? Furthermore, looking at your face, I also feel that it''s strange." Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, I''ve probably found some problems. When you and Qing Qing come to my house for dinner one day, I''ll explain in detail to you." Tao Tian looked around and confirmed that there was no one around. Only then did he relax and speak softly.


    "Oh? "You really put in a lot of effort. Qingqing is also following suit. Don''t worry." Ning Zhiyuan was gratified that Tao Tianyi was much more mature than his little sister from before, who could only rely on her brother.


    "Then tell Qing Qing to be careful. Whether she can find anything, she has to ensure her own safety." Tao Tian was well aware of the dangers of the Tao Residence, so he naturally couldn''t be at ease.


    "Got it, I found out that you''ve been really long-winded ever since you became a mother." Ning Zhiyuan joked, "Alright, Sanlang, it''s been a few hours since you got off work. Your baby is still waiting for you to come home, so I''ll allow you to take the rest of your work home to do." Ning Zhiyuan knocked on the table, looking like a leader.


    "Alright, Manager Ning." With a smile on his face, Tao Tian stood up and began organizing his things.


    "How are you going to get home?" Do you want me to drive you? " Ning Zhiyuan turned around and asked Tao Tian while he helped him carry a large stack of documents.


    "No need. Go back quickly and accompany Qing Qing. It''s very convenient for me to take the subway. It''s just ahead." Tao Tian raised his hand and pointed at the subway station not far away. He then took the documents from Ning Zhiyuan and was about to bid him farewell.


    "It''s really too late for that." Ning Zhiyuan said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, if bad people meet me, she''ll be the one to be in trouble." Tao Tian smiled and said.


    "Alright, alright. I know you''re amazing. Be careful then. I''ll go back first." Ning Zhiyuan knew that he wouldn''t be able to change Tao Tian''s mind as long as he let her.


    "Alright, goodbye. See you tomorrow." Tao Tian waved goodbye to Ning Zhiyuan before heading towards the subway station.


    When she stepped out of the subway station, it was already dusk. She knew that Auntie Zhong and An An were already waiting for her at home for dinner. Fortunately, everything was filled with hope. She hoped that all her efforts would bear fruit.


    "Aunt Hui, An An, I''m back." Tao Tian shouted as he pushed open the door.


    "Mommy, why did you come back so late?" Hearing Mommy''s voice, An An hastily ran over and threw herself into Tao Tian''s arms.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mommy started work today, so much work." Tao Tian held An An''s small face and gently kissed it.


    "Come on, Yao, wash your hands and eat quickly." Auntie Zhong smiled as she stood up. "The food is getting cold."


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian put down the thick documents and walked into the bathroom with An An ¡­


    "Quick, let me see what delicious food there is today." After washing her hands, Tao Yao brought An An out of the bathroom and went straight to the dining table.


    "Wow, it''s actually so sumptuous!" Tao Tian looked at the table in surprise.


    "Oh, the supermarket is down today." Auntie Zhong said unnaturally.


    "Really?" Tao Tian couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true! Would I lie to you?" Auntie Zhong replied with a smile. She did not want Tao Tian to see what was so special about her.


    "Since it''s such a cheap thing, then I won''t be polite." As Tao Tian spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and began to heartily eat. I have to eat faster. There are still some materials that I haven''t finished processing, so I brought them all to my house. " Tao Tian mumbled as his mouth was filled with food.


    "Good, good, good. I''ve never seen anyone fight as hard as you." Seeing Tao Tian happily eating without delving too deeply into the source of these ingredients, Auntie Zhong relaxed and looked at Tao Tian with concern.


    "Oh yeah, Aunt Hui, I have a question to ask you." As Tao Tian ate, he loudly asked, "Don''t mind me, I''m just ¡­ That is ¡­ I just want to know more. " Tao Tian timidly said.


    "No problem, ask away." Hearing Tao Tian''s opening remark, Auntie Zhong had already guessed a few things, so she replied with a face full of smiles.


    "When you were at Tao''s house, I meant that year." Tao Tian carefully worded his words, "Did you find any hidden traps in the Tao Family? Haven''t you seen my grandfather once before?" Tao Tian asked the questions that had accumulated in his heart for a long time. Afterwards, he carefully waited for Auntie Zhong''s reply.


    "Is that so? Let me think." Auntie Zhong had expected Tao Yao to ask her questions about the Tao family, so she didn''t feel displeased. After all, the Tao family had caused the death of her eldest son. Naturally, she hated them to the bones.


    "If it''s strange, it seems to be that study room. I remember one time when Tao Junting said he wanted to go to the study room to busy himself and tell me not to disturb him, I went to sleep first. Actually, I never had the habit of waking up at night, it''s just that I ate a lot of ice cream that night, so I had a very uncomfortable feeling in my stomach when I slept. But when I came back from the toilet, I discovered that the light in the study was actually on. I curiously looked through the gap in the door and found Tao Junting was sitting at the desk and diligently reading the information. At that time, I thought I was seeing things.


    "Also, I remember when Lei Haotian suppressed the Tao family to the point where they couldn''t recover, but the Tao family still seemed to have a steady flow of funds that didn''t come from their accounts. I really don''t know where the funds came from," Auntie Zhong said as she meticulously tried to remember everything.


    "Also, Tao Junting has two assistants, one called ''secretly'' and the other called ''opium poppy''. They aren''t helping in the company, but they seem to be working non-stop. Also, most of the people in the company don''t know about this, so I heard about it while he was unaware of it." Auntie Zhong paused and thought for a while. "Yes, I can think of that for now."


    "Then what about Grandfather? You never once told me about Tao Weiguang? " Tao Tian didn''t give up and continued to ask. In this way, Tao Tian always felt that there was something strange about his grandfather.


    "To be honest, the reason I was able to enter the Tao Clan was because of Tao Junting''s extraordinary methods, so we didn''t even have a wedding," Aunt Zhong unconsciously lamented her fate, "But in the few years I''ve lived in the Tao Clan Mansion, not only have I never seen your grandfather, I''ve never even heard of him from Tao Junting."


    Auntie Zhong said confidently. Speaking of her grandfather, she was also very interested and wanted to get to know him.


    "Eh, that''s strange." Because in fact, when Tao Weiguang walked up to the stage, Tao Tian was still in his infancy. There were many things that he couldn''t remember clearly.


    Looking through the information from those years ago, Tao Yaodong discovered that at that time, Tao Junting had managed to run the entire Tao clan to the end of their road. A large number of debt cases and his wife''s escape had put him in a dead end, and then, suddenly, behind the scenes appeared Tao Junting''s father, who was also Tao Tian''s grandfather, Tao Guang1. In other words, in the Tao Junting era, Tao Weiguang''s identity as the Old Master was known to almost no one.


    However, with his age, he indeed had some ability and courage. Under his guidance, he was able to sort out the previous accounts, and it was at this time that the desperate Tao family came back to life. Tao Tian and Tao Ran entered the Tao family, and were gradually trained to become Tao Weiguang''s secret killer to help him become a tyrant.


    In other words, in terms of time, Tao Junting and Tao Weiguang never appeared before everyone at the same time. This attracted Tao Tian''s attention and suspicion.


    "Aunt Hui, based on what you said, I started to doubt the authenticity of grandpa. Maybe he isn''t Tao Junting''s father at all." Tao Tian frowned. He always felt that there was something fishy when he combined Auntie Zhong''s words with the information he had previously looked at.


    "Indeed." Hearing Tao Tian''s words, Auntie Zhong also felt that something was off.


    "Forget it. I''ll think about it slowly. I''ll go and get the unfinished materials from today. Aunt Hui, these bowls and chopsticks ¡­" Tao Tian looked somewhat embarrassedly at Auntie Zhong.


    "Okay, okay. Got it. Go back to your work and leave it to me, my young lady." Auntie Zhong jokingly placed her hand on Tao Tian''s shoulder from behind.


    "Then I won''t be polite." With that, Tao Tian rushed into his own room and began the unfinished business of the day ¡­


    "Grandma," little An An uneasily circled around the busy Auntie Zhong.


    "What''s the matter, An An?" Auntie Zhong lowered her head and asked.

 C232

    "I want to see your nose." An An An finally whispered after mumbling for a long time.


    "Nose? What happened to Grandma''s nose? " Auntie Zhong looked puzzled.


    "Aiyo, that''s not it. Mommy''s nose will grow when she tells a lie. I''m a bit worried." An''an stared anxiously at Auntie Zhong''s nose.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Recalling the lie she had just told to Tao Tian, Auntie Zhong finally realized what was going on. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at the serious face of Xiao An.


    "An An, listen to Grandma," Auntie Zhong tried to think of an explanation for An An to accept, "It''s like this An An, we''re not lying, we just have to be a bit late to let Mommy know that you understand, now is not the time, so this isn''t a lie."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Grandmother, will your nose really not grow any longer?" An An An said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, An An. Look, isn''t grandma''s nose still fine?" Auntie Zhong said as she poked her nose to prove that he was healthy.


    "Oh, that''s good." Only then did An An An reveal a smile, and turned around to play.


    Gazing at An An''s small figure, Auntie Zhong''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She hoped that this kind of family would reunite as soon as possible. She hoped that the heavens would not make them wait too long ¡­


    "Oh, right, Tian Tian," Auntie Zhong called out as she busied herself. She wanted to find out more about Tao Tian so that she could inform Lei Zichen so that he could help Tao Tian in the shadows.


    "What''s wrong, Aunt Hui?" Tao Tian asked without even raising his head.


    "Did you get anything today?" Auntie Zhong asked curiously.


    "Of course I have. When I was young miss before, I had never paid attention to it." Tao Tian didn''t hide anything as he spoke.


    The financial team of Tao''s didn''t do it for more than three years. Usually, there would be an adjustment every three years or so, and today, I happen to be the only one in recent years to have to go through all the accounts after Sandy had asked me for nearly ten years to sort them out. So, it turns out that the annual infusions of funds from an unknown source are not the profits of the previous year nor the proceeds of stocks. Tao Tian reported in detail, "If it isn''t enough, I''ll find out sooner or later."


    "That''s good, but you still have to pay attention to your health and safety." Auntie Zhong said with concern. At this moment, she already had some idea of what was going on in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will be very careful." Tao Yao said with a smile.


    "Then you can continue. I won''t disturb you anymore." Having said so, Auntie Zhong walked into the kitchen. Following that, the sound of dishes being washed could be heard.


    Tao Yao, on the other hand, continued to work hard to discover more peculiarities in this consistent accounting.


    Thinking about her brother''s hatred, she was filled with fighting spirit. She actually didn''t feel the slightest bit tired ¡­


    Ever since he had reunited with An An and Auntie Zhong, as well as the fact that he was caught off guard by them, Lei Zichen had been in a daze the entire morning. His mind was constantly churning with Auntie Zhong''s words, "I hope you can help Yao Yao ¡­"


    Help Yao Yao, how should I help him?


    Lei Zichen was constantly thinking of various ways to help Tao Tian without her knowing.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Lei Zichen''s mind as he made a call.


    "Hey, boss, I haven''t contacted you in a long time. What can I do for you?" On the other end of the line was Lan Xin''s familiar voice.


    "Lan Xin, what are you busy with right now?" After not seeing her for a long time, Lei Zichen greeted Lan Xin. "Is everyone alright?"


    "It''s all very good. Other than handling cases all day long, we''re just gossiping. Boss, is there something you need us for?" Lanxin is the only woman in the serious case team, sharp and sensitive.


    "Uh, there are some things." Lei Zichen felt a little embarrassed that Lan Xin had asked him so straightforwardly.


    "Look, I knew you called me because you had something on your mind. Don''t tell me your wedding was messed up? You must be depressed because you want to drink with us, right? But that''s because you''re so charming, so that''s why this woman put in so much effort to get you." Lan Xin teased.


    "Lanxin, stop joking, I have something important to do for you." Lei Zichen said in a righteous tone.


    "Oh? "What?" Hearing Lei Zichen''s tone, Lan Xin immediately became alert.


    "Help me investigate a place. It''s an antique shop on the corner of Xing Huang Street." Lei Zichen said softly.


    "What''s wrong with that shop?" Lan Xin also returned to her work mode and asked seriously, afraid that something big had happened.


    "I just feel that something is amiss. There must be some huge secret hidden within." Lei Zichen was more convinced when he thought about how to explain it to Lan Xin.


    "Boss, have you left the police force for too long that you don''t even remember the rules?" Lan Xin sighed and said, "There''s no reason. Why should we investigate him?"


    "That''s fine, just use a random reason. This antique shop must be hiding some kind of secret. Last time I saw ¡­" Lei Zichen pondered for a moment, not knowing if he should tell Lan Xin the truth.


    "Boss, what did you see?" Lan Xin realized that there must be something more to this.


    "Boss, if you need help, just say so. As long as it doesn''t break the law, we''ll do our best." Lan Xin said in a very loyal manner.


    It''s like this, "Lei Zichen thought for a moment before deciding to tell Lan Xin the truth." One day, I accidentally saw Tao Weiguo sneakily go there, as if there was something unspeakable. I curiously followed him in, but found out that Tao Weiguo wasn''t there at all. Lei Zichen carefully told Lan Xin what he had seen that day.


    "Boss, you are really impartial. Since the investigation revealed the head of your own family, even if your wife is no longer around, that is still your wife''s home." Lan Xin couldn''t help teasing Lei Zichen.


    "Lan Xin, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lei Zichen said with a hint of displeasure.


    "Oh, I''m not good, I''m not good." Lan Xin stuck out her tongue and whispered, "But what you said is indeed very strange. Let me think about what kind of reason should we find to investigate." Lan Xin frowned and tried to think.


    "Alright, Lan Xin, I''ll leave this matter to you and the other brothers. If you make any progress, remember to tell me!" Lei Zichen gratefully said, "That''s fine, don''t worry, but it''s not easy to deal with Tao Weiguang." Lan Xin said meaningfully. Indeed, there were many murders in the past, and all of them were pointed at Tao Weiguang. However, in the end, they were helpless to do anything.


    "In short, help me investigate this antique shop thoroughly first." Lei Zichen said without hesitation.


    "Alright, don''t worry. Leave it to me. I''ll inform you about something later!" Lan Xin readily agreed.


    "Alright, that''s it." As he put down the phone, Lei Zichen''s heart felt a little more at ease. His thoughts became clearer, and he might get busier in the future. However, when he thought about how he could help Tao Tian and protect her, he felt a sliver of happiness in his heart. He was willing to do anything he could for her ¡­


    After calming himself down, Lei Zichen once again threw himself into his work. Recently, Wisely and Uncle He had joined hands and attacked a few small companies that were supported by the West Mountain villas. Most of the ants had already bitten into their bones.


    Lei Zichen spent the entire afternoon in meetings to discuss the next step of his strategic plan. Victory was in sight, and he couldn''t let his guard down.


    "How about this, you guys get off work first, go back and have a good rest. Then, think carefully again about where else we need to go to improve and improve." Lei Zichen ordered the meeting adjourned while he stayed alone in his office. There were still a lot of paperwork for him to review, and he needed more inspiration to plan for his next business strategy.


    "Lei Dong, are you still not leaving?" Almost every day, Wisely had to remind Lei Zichen that it wasn''t early anymore.


    "Oh, there are still a few documents. I''ll be leaving once I finish reading them. Go back first. Be careful on your way back." Lei Zichen warned once again before lowering his head to read the document ¡­


    Watching the sun set in the west, Lei Zichen finally lifted his head up from the pile of documents. He turned his sore shoulder and stretched. The company''s people had all left. Looking at the empty office, Lei Zichen also packed up and prepared to go home.


    As he drove home, his mind unconsciously kept repeating Tao Tian''s thoughts. He was clearly in close proximity and knew her every move, yet he couldn''t meet her in person. It was truly a blessing in luck for him. Recently, Irene was gradually becoming less and less harassed. He didn''t know if it was because he was thinking it through, or for some other reason, but towards this vicious woman, Lei Zichen didn''t even have the desire to meet her once.


    As he was lost in thought, he accidentally drove the car to the busy street again. The streets were full of people, and it was the same as before. The first person was no longer by his side.


    As they drove aimlessly along the busy street, they unknowingly arrived at the antique shop at the corner of the street.


    "Yi, why are we here again?" Instead, he lit a cigarette and looked at the people on the street who were hurrying back and forth. Behind everyone was a story, a companion, then his story, and that person, how long would it take for them to reunite ¡­


    Misfortune comes both ways. Other than this word, I don''t know if there is anything better to describe it. Fate is not something that we can decide on our own. However, when we love each other very much, we stubbornly insist that we should always be together, as if we can grasp it ¡­


    As the cigarette burnt down, Lei Zichen wanted to go down to the window and throw the cigarette butt out. Unexpectedly, this glance made him see Tao Weiguang again.


    "Why is he here again?" Lei Zichen became alert. He hid in the shadows and observed. Indeed, it was the servant and the antique shop. They were both dressed in casual attire, and no one could tell that he was an old man.

 C233

    Tao Weiguang and Poppy stood at the door and looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to them before entering.


    "Boss, what do you want to buy?" When the shop owner saw that it was Tao Weiguang who hurriedly went up to greet them, he also vigilantly looked behind the two of them.


    "Our boss wants the monochrome porcelain bottles of the Tang Dynasty. He doesn''t want any fake ones!" The poppy answered for Tao Weiguang.


    "How much money do we have?" As he said that, the poppy shook the safe in his hand.


    "Boss, this is the most precious treasure of our store, and it will not be easily seen by outsiders. If you two are serious about buying it, come and buy it for me." The shop owner respectfully led the two into a small room at the side of the shop. When he saw that no one was around, he activated the hidden mechanism in the passage. Then, along with Tao Weiguang, they walked down the hidden ladder to the basement.


    The two of them walked downstairs, where a few Thai people had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing this, Poppy took a step forward and said to their leader, "Black Dog, I wonder what your considerations are? This shipment is of the highest quality, and we have already made a great deal of concessions. "


    "I already knew that Boss Tao was a straightforward person. I wonder if I could accommodate my younger brother a little bit more?" The man called Black Dog said with a drooling expression.


    Tao Weiguang did not speak. Taking advantage of his face, he shook his head.


    "Black dog, a wise man is the best. You won''t be able to find such high quality goods like us no matter where you go. Don''t try to test the patience of our master." The poppy spoke again.


    "Oh?" The black dog, on the other hand, had an indifferent look on its face, as if it was a rascal.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." he asked, glancing at Tao Weiguang''s expressionless face.


    Tao Weiguang remained silent and only nodded his head. His elegant image from before had faded, and he looked more like an imposing elder.


    "Alright then." The black dog bit its lip and moved closer to the poppy. "Deal."


    After saying that, the black dog snapped its fingers. Like the opium poppy, the follower behind it carried a password box that was of a different color. When it was opened, there were piles of dollars inside.


    "These are the deposits, I want to inspect the goods now." After saying that, the man behind the black dog took a step back while the opium poppy took a step forward and opened his brown leather case, which was full of all kinds of brand-new guns.


    "Good, very good." After playing with it for a long time, the black dog returned the gun back to its case. "Boss Tao has always been honest in his business dealings. This is also the reason why my black dog has maintained a cooperative relationship with you for so many years. I will accept these goods." The retainer behind the Black Queen and the opium poppy handed over the leather suitcases of both parties. Afterwards, they each took a step back and stood in their original positions.


    "When you send the last digit over, our goods will arrive shortly." The poppy said.


    "Alright, that''s right. I wonder how Boss Tao is preparing the other batch of goods?" The black dog smiled mischievously as it circled around Tao Weiguang and the poppy.


    "It seems like Brother Gou''s business is very good. He wants so many things at once. We can''t accept your price." The poppy as emotionless as Tao Weiguang said.


    "Well well," said the black dog, walking around them. "Let me think about that." Obviously, he could not accept the price that the opium poppy was talking about.


    "Alright, we''ll contact you when you think of it." Poppy said coldly and left with her suitcase.


    "Boss, are you satisfied with the porcelain bottles?" When he arrived at the small house, the shop owner of the antique shop smiled and asked, "I''m not very satisfied with it. If you have any good stuff, you can let us know." As Poppy spoke, he and Tao Weiguang walked out of the antique shop.


    "Boss, with this amount of money, no matter how much Lei Zichen does, he won''t be able to win over us Tao family." Opium poppy excitedly said to Tao Weiguang while carrying the leather case.


    "Opium poppy, be careful of the wall with ears." Tao Weiguang coldly warned.


    "Oh, got it, Master." The two of them sat in the car and left in a cloud of dust.


    In fact, all these years, this kind of underground business had always been personally handled by Tao Weiguang. He never believed in it for the sake of the people around him. Everything was settled by him.


    Seeing the two of them come out after such a long time, Lei Zichen became more and more engrossed in observing. All these years of experience as a police officer had made his eyes extremely sharp. With a glance, he noticed that the color of the leather case in Opium Opium''s hand had changed.


    "This is ¡­" Lei Zichen was sure that this antique shop was hiding some shocking conspiracy, so he immediately called Lan Xin.


    "Boss, did you discover something?" Lan Xin directly asked after receiving the phone.


    Lan Xin, I just saw Tao Weiguang and his follower disguised themselves and went to the antique shop. They were in a daze for a long time, and when they came out, the locks in their hands changed colors, but they didn''t buy anything. Years of experience with the police had brought this to Lei Zichen''s mind at the first possible moment.


    "Really? "But what you''re talking about is quite suspicious." Lan Xin said in all seriousness, "It seems that we brothers need to take some action," Lan Xin said, rubbing her hands together.


    "Good brothers, then I''ll be waiting for your good news. Remember to be careful," Lei Zichen warned them repeatedly. His heart was filled with anticipation, hoping to discover something from it.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Wait for me to deploy a bit and we''ll move out. After all, we need a reason." Lan Xin replied.


    "Alright, that''s it. Let''s keep in touch." After hanging up the phone, Lei Zichen started up the car and drove in the direction of his home.


    As he passed by Tao Yao''s house, he couldn''t help but stop in his tracks. From afar, he saw the lights of Tao Yao''s house flashing, including his longing for his mother, his lover, and his own flesh and blood. He really didn''t care about her, he wanted nothing more than to rush in and hug Tao Tian to admit his mistakes and love her dearly, but would she still give him this opportunity?


    He knew that the only thing he could do was to wait for the day they reunited. He hoped that the day of their reunion would come soon.


    It was as if the person she longed for was floating right in front of her.


    After a moment of confusion, Lei Zichen helplessly shook his chaotic head, stepped on the accelerator and left Tao Tian''s house ¡­


    The next day, at Tao''s mansion.


    "Master, you haven''t gone to the company for many days. These days, Lei Zichen took over some of the sponsors of our West Mountain villa group. West Mountain is already in danger." Early in the morning, Ning Zhiyuan rushed over to Tao Weiguang''s mansion to report the dangerous situation of the Tao family. Although he was determined to help Tao Tian, seeing that the Tao family''s century-old foundation was about to be destroyed, naturally Tao Weiguang had to know about it.


    "Oh? "So fast!" Tao Weiguang raised his eyebrows to express his surprise, but other than that, there was nothing else.


    "Master, what should we do next?" Ning Zhiyuan asked in surprise when he saw Tao Weiguang''s unhurried attitude.


    Let him be, everything is up to you now, "Tao Weiguang waved his hand and sighed," I''m already an old man, and I don''t have a son under my knees, so I can''t do it anymore. There are a lot of things that I don''t have the energy to do, and after you decide on the company''s matters, you won''t have to go through me again. Tao Weiguang spoke pitifully, along with an ordinary old man who was on the verge of death.


    "Old master, I ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan never thought that Tao Weiguang would hand over such a large company to him. His face was full of surprise.


    "Don''t say anymore, I''m tired too. You can go back to the company to deal with it." As Tao Weiguang spoke, he got up and walked shakily back to his bedroom.


    Looking at Tao Weiguang''s aging figure, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help but silently turn around and leave. Now that the Lei Family was in the limelight and the Tao Family was on the decline, even their trump card had been threatened, to the point of no return. Ning Zhiyuan stood there in a daze for a moment, then silently left.


    Hearing Ning Zhiyuan''s voice, Tao Weiguang revealed an almost imperceptible smile on his face. He turned around and walked into the study, turning on the secret door. Tao Weiguang steadily walked down the stairs. He didn''t stagger like he did in front of Ning Zhiyuan.


    He opened the call and found that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Secretly, how are your preparations?" Tao Weiguang asked anxiously when he saw this.


    "It''s about time. It''s just that Miss, child, and Madam haven''t seen any corpses. It''s really worrisome." He had already reported the news of Tao Ran''s death to Tao Weiguang immediately. Tao Weiguang only felt a moment of regret before he praised the strength of the underground.


    "Then they are old, old, and young, especially that little girl. What can she do without her brother? I don''t believe that you guys can''t catch them and continue searching for them, but you can''t let go of what I''ve told you, understand?" Tao Weiguang said with a serious expression. Compared to the pitiful old man in front of Ning Zhiyuan, he was like a completely different person.


    "Yes, my lord. It''s just that now, our funds ¡­" He said with some embarrassment.


    "I got it. When the final payment for this shipment of black dogs arrives, it should be enough for the next shipment." Tao Weiguang frowned as he calculated, "Tao''s already out of the question. There are still many things that will happen, if I keep going like this, sooner or later I will expose some flaws." With a sigh, Tao Weiguang continued, "You have to prepare as soon as possible, I need to leave this place as soon as possible!" Tao Weiguang ordered.


    "Yes, master." Secretly, he listened to every word that Tao Weiguang said.


    "Has the young master found his whereabouts?" Tao Weiguang still asked with a hint of anticipation, even though he denied it countless times.


    "Ugh ¡­" Master. " Secretly, he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Forget it, there''s no need for that. I know ¡­" Tao Weiguang looked a little despondent as he interrupted secretly, "That''s all. Continue to be prepared. Let''s keep in touch." With an unquestionable tone, he turned off the call.


    Ever since Tao Tian and Tao Ran had left, it was as if Tao Weiguang had lost his right-hand man, and couldn''t cultivate someone as capable as these two siblings. Previously, he had made too many enemies, causing a large group of enemies, led by Lei Zichen, to suppress him in the mall, causing him to be unable to breathe.

 C234

    He had been in the underground arms and drugs business, and he knew that he would be detected if he took advantage of Tao''s blatant money laundering, which was a sunny platform, because he would quickly dispatch his finance staff and team to other places to prevent them from finding out.


    Right now, his biggest problem was Tao Tian, who was nowhere to be found. However, even after searching the entire S City secretly, he still could not find any trace of her, so Tao Weiguang''s escape plan could not be delayed for even a moment.


    After turning off the video, Tao Weiguang did not immediately leave as per usual. Instead, he sat there without moving a muscle.


    Recently, he had been going to the company less and less. Although he had been keeping a close watch on Ning Zhiyuan, Tao Tian and Tao Ran hadn''t been in contact with him for the past few years, which made him feel a bit more at ease. Now that he was left with a mess to deal with, he couldn''t bear to.


    Tao Weiguang kept thinking about his escape plan in his head. He tried his best to think about every single detail ¡­


    Ever since he had returned from Tao Yao''s home with Ning Zhiyuan, Qing Qing had started to pay extra attention to Tao Weiguang''s daily movements and the abnormality in his study. Just as she saw Tao Weiguang enter, Qing Qing mustered all her concentration and quietly stood guard outside the door, waiting for the right moment.


    As time passed, Tao Weiguang still showed no signs of coming out. Qing Qing gathered her courage and took out the spare key she had prepared beforehand. She quietly opened the door and tried her best to not make any sound.


    Walking into the study, he saw a small blue and white porcelain bottle in the middle of the empty space. Looking down from the empty space, he saw a set of stairs.


    Qing Qing already understood the hidden mechanism that Tao Tian had mentioned, but the scene before her eyes made her feel a bit nervous. She turned around and planned to quietly leave.


    "Crunch." One of Qingqing''s feet had already walked out of the door, but she didn''t expect her palm to sweat and slip. She dropped the key, and it made a clear cracking sound when it came in contact with the marble floor.


    "Who is it!" The basement was eerily quiet. He could hear a needle drop on the floor, let alone a bunch of keys.


    Tao Weiguang immediately became alert. Everyone in the Tao family knew, after the old master entered the study room, without his permission, no one can enter. And today, this crisp voice came from the top of Tao Weiguang''s head, as if someone had violated his orders and snuck into the study room.


    He walked out of the basement and stood at a corner of the study room, looking around. He didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, but Tao Weiguang vigilantly looked around.


    Tao Weiguang walked to the door. It was still locked, without any sign of being opened. He gently opened the door and looked around. There was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Tao Weiguang returned to his desk and frowned. As he thought, his voice was clear and loud; he definitely wouldn''t have misheard. Then, who had the guts to do so? What was his purpose? What did he know?


    Tao Weiguang kept pondering over the possible candidate? Since he had no idea what was going on, he could only give up. Fortunately, he was also prepared to run away, and since this suspicious person dared to barge into his study, it seemed that he did not possess any powerful evidence. This allowed Tao Weiguang to calm down a little.


    Qing Qing hid behind the wall and covered her mouth, trying her best to not make any sound. Seeing that the study room had quieted down once again, she dared to quietly walk down the stairs. Because of Ning Zhiyuan, she was already a housekeeper of the Tao family.


    Seeing that Tao Weiguang didn''t notice, Qing Qing let out a quiet sigh of relief. It was truly a thrill without any danger just now.


    However, all of this was within Tao Yaoyang''s expectations. There was another world within the study room. What sort of unspeakable business was this Tao Weiguang up to? Qing Qing silently calculated in her heart. She did not dare to imagine ¡­


    Tau''s Office Building in the Early Morning


    Tao Tian stared at the huge dark circles around his eyes as he walked into his office with a sunny face. "Sis Sandy, I''ve already prepared the documents you asked me to organize. Do you think they qualify?" Tao Tian recounted his information.


    "So fast!" "Young people sure have some skills. Manager Ning was right about him." Sandy was very satisfied with the information in Tao Tian''s hands as she flipped through it. "En, not bad." Sandy nodded and praised, "You know, there has never been a newbie who was willing to do this job, they always bargain with me. I didn''t expect a makeup artist like you, who was half-way out of town, to actually finish it. Not bad."


    "Sis Sandy, it''s good that you''re satisfied. Then I''ll continue working." Tao Yao returned to his desk with a smile.


    "Sandy." Ning Zhiyuan suddenly appeared in the finance department, shouting out the manager''s name.


    "What happened, Manager Ning?" Ning Zhiyuan was now the invisible boss of the Tao Group, so no one dared to fear him.


    "I''m more concerned about the rookie that I recommended to you yesterday. How is it?" Ning Zhiyuan asked with a smile.


    "Manager Ning, you''re really a wise man. Here, this was just given to me by An Xin. Take a look." As he spoke, he handed over the documents Tao Tian had sorted out to Ning Zhiyuan. "She''s really meticulous and efficient." Sandy said with a smile. She was very satisfied with Tao Tian.


    "Hmm, he''s indeed not bad. He''s a relatively rare newcomer." As Ning Zhiyuan flipped through the pages, he couldn''t help but admire Tao Tian''s meticulousness and endurance.


    "Then I have a presumptuous request. I wonder if Sandy will agree to it?" Ning Zhiyuan asked with a smile.


    I know that this little girl is so outstanding, I''m afraid she''s going to set a record for the Tao Group. Two days for two departments, you might like to give it to you, but our finance department''s team is always changing. When the time comes, you''ll have a way to get her to your side. He already knew what Ning Zhiyuan was thinking.


    "Okay, An Xin, right? Are you willing to be my assistant?" I see that you have some talent, I really want to nurture you. " Ning Zhiyuan solemnly asked Tao Tian.


    "Of course, if I really have the honor." Tao Tian excitedly said. These series of jumps had progressed rapidly and smoothly. It must be because her elder brother''s spirit in heaven was protecting her.


    "Alright, pack up and come with me." As Ning Zhiyuan spoke, he knocked on Tao Tian''s desk.


    "Yes, Manager Ning." Tao Tian had a face full of reverence and respect. After all, she had just arrived here and didn''t have anything complicated to deal with, so she packed up very quickly.


    "Let''s go, An Xin. Welcome to the position of Assistant General Manager." Ning Zhiyuan extended his hand out and shook hands with Tao Yao.


    Carrying a large suitcase, Tao Tian followed behind Ning Zhiyuan. They walked through the large and small offices until they finally stopped at the office that his older brother had left empty for a long time.


    "My office is next door. I''ll leave this one to you." Ning Zhiyuan thoughtfully looked at Tao Tian.


    Tao Tianyi was well aware of Ning Zhiyuan''s intentions. He hastily nodded his head in thanks, then pushed open the door and began to tidy up the office that had been abandoned for a long time.


    "An Xin, you''re the assistant to the general manager now, so I hope you can clarify your daily duties." Ning Zhiyuan sternly said as he walked into the office with Tao Tian.


    "Manager Ning, please speak." Tao Tian still maintained the attitude of a subordinate treating his superior.


    "Miss, this morning, Master suddenly handed over the entire company to me to manage, saying that he will not interfere in the future, I suspect that there''s something strange about this," Ning Zhiyuan said crosstalk. However, his expression still remained grave and stern, and through the thick glass door, the employees could only say that it was his superior lecturing his subordinates.


    "Really! "Yesterday, I found out that there were a few inexplicable large payments made to Tao''s account in the past few months, but you also know about the current situation of Tao''s family. It''s impossible for them to have that kind of a large amount of money." Tao Tian had the same humble expression as Ning Zhiyuan, but he spoke in a low voice.


    "Also, look, this is the message Qing Qing just sent me." As Ning Zhiyuan spoke, he took out his phone and showed it to Tao Yao.


    It said, "Zhiyuan, sister is right. The cake is in the bottom layer of the refrigerator."


    "This is ¡­" Tao Tian furrowed his brows. This message seemed to be just a message from the P couple. Was there something wrong with it?


    "Miss, Qing Qing often told me that you were just like her little sister. The message meant that your guess was correct, and according to the message, it should be a basement. She probably sent me a message right after discovering it," Ning Zhiyuan explained.


    "It''s true," Tao Tian''s large eyes lit up. Everything was moving in a good direction, "It seems like we need to find an opportunity to explore this mysterious basement." Tao Tian curled his lips into a smile. She was only thinking about revenge. Any danger that might come after an operation was completely ignored by her.


    "Miss, we still need to consider this matter over the long term. We still need to investigate the source of the recent large amounts of money." Ning Zhiyuan was afraid that Tao Tian would risk his life, so he hastily tried to dissuade him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Tao Tian smiled. "If you linger around for too long, you''ll attract attention. Manager Ning."


    "I know, I''m leaving now." Ning Zhiyuan smiled in understanding. "An Xin, have you remembered my words?" Ning Zhiyuan said loudly.


    "Got it, Manager Ning, don''t worry." Tao Tian hastily followed up with a loud reply.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled faintly at Tao Tian and left.


    Sitting on the leather chair that his older brother had been sitting on, Tao Tian lightly turned in a circle and forcefully sniffed the stale air around him, hoping to be able to feel the lingering scent of his older brother.


    "Brother, did you see that? Everything is going in a good direction, and the truth is about to surface. Little Sister is getting stronger and stronger. Will you be happy if you see this?" He gently caressed the writing desk. It was still a picture of her and Tao Ran together. Tao Tian tried his best to hold back his tears, afraid that someone would notice and gently put the photo away in a drawer.


    Before everything went well, she had to collect all of her emotions...

 C235

    Lei Clan Office Building.


    Lei Zichen spent the whole morning in a daze. On the one hand, the occupation of the Western Mountain had reached a critical stage, while on the other hand, Lan Xin had called in the morning to inform him that they had decided to inspect all the antique shops on the Rue de la R¨¦publique in the name of a commando inspection, in order to avoid suspicion.


    He felt like his personality was about to split while constantly thinking about this final strategy. From Tao Weiguo''s recent actions, it seemed like he had already started disarming, but on the other side, Lei Zichen had inadvertently caught a glimpse of him and suspected that he was hiding something behind the scenes.


    On the other hand, he was nervously waiting for the results of Lan Xin''s examination...


    "Lei Dong, looking at the current situation, the West Mountain villa group is already in our pockets. Only a few larger companies are left unsettled, and there are even some companies that have taken the initiative to come forward to talk about cooperation with us. They are indeed sensible people." Wisely excitedly reported.


    "Alright, Lei Zichen nodded his head in satisfaction. Don''t let your guard down. Continue to watch over him and see what that old fox Tao Weiguang is up to." Lei Zichen urged.


    "Lei Dong, now that the Tao family has gone bankrupt, I think that not only the West Mountain, but the entire Tao family will belong to you." Uncle He said while laughing. Everyone had clearly seen Tao''s downfall.


    "That is what you say. In short, this Tao Weiguo is very scheming, and everyone must not let his guard down!" Lei Zichen frowned as he reminded Jiang Chen with a stern look on his face.


    "Got it." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Ring, ring, ring." There was an urgent ring of a phone. It was from Lan Xin.


    Lei Zichen hastily grabbed the phone, "Hello, Lan Xin." As he spoke, Lei Zichen waved to everyone, "Sorry, I have to pick up an important phone call." Lei Zichen said softly.


    "Boss, are you in a meeting?" Lan Xin panted. She had obviously just finished her mission.


    "That''s right, it''s alright, just tell me," Lei Zichen hurriedly said.


    "We investigated all the antique shops on the whole street and focused on the one you mentioned, which really made us ask a question. Almost all of the antiques in the house were fake, and they hardly did any business at all. Most importantly, we found a secret basement room where a large number of guns and heroin were hidden. Right now, we are on our way back. After we have finished interrogating the boss, let me tell you, Boss, although you are no longer in the police force, you are still glowing with warmth. It seems that our brothers will treat you to a meal another day! " Lan Xin boasted in the end.


    "Alright, Lan Xin, thank the brothers for what you''ve done." After hearing the news, Lei Zichen was greatly encouraged. He couldn''t help but say excitedly, "I should be the one treating the brothers."


    "Of course, of course you have to invite us. We are here to break the rules. You understand, boss." Lan Xin said sinisterly.


    "Alright, alright, I know. I didn''t hear anything." Lei Zi understood. Lan Xin had unreservedly revealed the entire process to him, which was a disciplinary violation.


    "En, it seems that this case is over. Brothers, you should think about what the great scholar of the business world in Yan City should treat us to," Lan Xin said proudly. "Alright, let''s stop talking. There''s still work to be done. Just wait for my call." With that, Lan Xin hung up the phone.


    Lei Zichen''s face was full of excitement. Now that things had developed to this point, all the mysteries were about to be solved.


    The Tao family was going to fall apart. Lei Zichen walked back to the conference room with a radiant smile on his face. He continued to discuss business strategy with everyone. As he did so, he pondered on how he could tell this news to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Lei Dong, personally, I feel that since the situation has already developed to this point, we can just go straight to the person in charge of the Tao family and tell them what we came for." Wisely was full of confidence.


    "Isn''t this too risky? Although the Tao family is different from the past, the West Mountain is still their trump card. How could they give it up so easily?" Uncle He asked with some worry.


    "Alright!" Lei Zichen frowned. Perhaps this was the only way to meet Ning Zhiyuan, and only by meeting him would he be able to solve all his problems.


    "Lei Dong, what''s good?" Wisely and Uncle He both asked at the same time.


    "Wisely, help me make an appointment with Ning Zhiyuan. I want to meet with him!" Lei Zichen was beaming with happiness. The news brought by Lan Xin was enough to shock his heart. He had to quickly let the person he loved know what was going on.


    "Lei Dong, are you sure you want to do this?" Uncle He asked with unwillingness in his heart.


    "Naturally. Alright, I''ve made up my mind. It''s decided then. The meeting is adjourned." Lei Zichen waved his hand and left the meeting room.


    Sitting in his own office, his heart was still beating wildly. The philanthropist in Yan City, the benevolent old man in everyone''s eyes, was actually a drug lord. This was too unbelievable! He really didn''t dare to imagine how dangerous Tao Tian''s road was ¡­


    There was a knock on the door and Wisely stuck her head in.


    "Lei Dong, I''ve just made an appointment with Mr. Ning Zhiyuan, the head of the Tao clan. He heard that we''re going to talk about things related to the West Mountains, and he''s feeling very good. He also said that we might as well meet today. He''ll bring his new assistant along." Wisely reported the whole situation back to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Alright, then send someone to clean up the small meeting room upstairs. We''ll be using it in the afternoon." When Lei Zichen heard Ning Zhiyuan''s words, he could not help but rejoice. It seemed like there was no longer any enmity between him and Ning Zhiyuan. They could stand side by side to help Tao Tian.


    "That''s right, Wisely," Lei Zichen called out to Wisely, who was about to leave. "Did Manager Ning say anything else?"


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything else. I just said that now that the entire Tao clan has been handed over to him to take care of, Master Tao has already washed his hands." Wisely thought for a moment.


    "So sudden?" Lei Zichen felt it was strange. Forget it, everything will be revealed when he sees Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Mr. Lei, I''m busy." When she saw that Lei Zichen was just frowning and thinking, Wisely asked in a low voice.


    "Alright, go. You don''t have to alarm too many people for the afternoon meeting. You and I alone can go participate." Lei Zichen pondered for a moment before giving an advice.


    "Alright, Lei Dong." Wisely nodded, then turned and left the office.


    In the afternoon, Ning Zhiyuan brought Tao Tianyuan to the Lei Clan office building. As Ning Zhiyuan''s assistant, it was natural that Tao Tian could work with him in various places.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, why must I take this order?" As for going to the Lei Clan to discuss business, Tao Tian had always been against it from the bottom of his heart.


    "You have just been promoted to become my assistant, so I have to prove to the other employees that I value you!" Ning Zhiyuan gave such an answer.


    However, he felt that there was something fishy going on. Although the West Mountain was like a treasure trove to the Lei Clan, it was not the time for them to make a breakthrough yet, and Lei Zichen was so anxious to arrange a meeting and negotiate with him, he was not such a careless person. There must be a reason for this, so she had to bring Tao Tian along, in reality, the original Ning Zhiyuan was very against Lei Zichen, after all, all, Tao Tianchen and Tao Ran were all indirectly caused by him, but Qing Qing''s words, "He is An''s father, after all."


    Moreover, Tao Tian''s daily appearance before him was the best proof that her own safety was not threatened.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, I really ¡­" It was a good car downstairs in the Lei Family Mansion, so Tao Yao started to retreat.


    "An Xin, he won''t be able to recognize you, as long as you don''t get out of the way." Ning Zhiyuan tried to coax her.


    "But ¡­" Tao Tian wanted to argue that Lei Zichen was her weakness. No matter when she thought of hearing or seeing him, she would always be thrown into disarray.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything more. She understood the principle of ''since you have come, then you will have to take care of yourself''. She just hoped that her brother would bless her so that she wouldn''t panic when she saw him.


    "Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?" The front desk girl asked politely.


    "I''m Ning Zhiyuan from the Lei Clan. This is my assistant." Ning Zhiyuan introduced.


    "Oh, Mr. Ning, come with me." Wisely suddenly came over and led Ning Zhiyuan and Tao Tian to the small conference room they had prepared. "Mister Ning, Miss An, we, Lei Dong, will be here soon. Please wait for a moment." With that, Wisely left the conference room to find Lei Zichen.


    Even though he had met Lei Zichen at the wedding last time, her heart was preoccupied with her own plans and she had no time to think about other things. Furthermore, there was a huge gap between the two of them and they had to sit opposite each other, so he would not remember her face. So what if he hated her that much?


    "Mister Ning, Miss An, this is our chairman, Lei Zichen." Wisely introduced.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning." Lei Zichen shook hands with Ning Zhiyuan and sat down on the other side. He completely ignored Tao Tian who was behind him. It was obvious that he didn''t recognize her.


    This made her both excited and disappointed.


    "Let''s begin." Lei Zichen gave a wink to Wisely, who turned on the projector, gathered the information, and left the meeting room alone.


    "Oh, today I''m here to discuss cooperation with Mr. Ning, so I don''t want too many people to participate." Oh, today I''m here to discuss cooperation with Mr. Ning, so I don''t want too many people to participate. Lei Zichen found a reasonable excuse for the current situation. He was hinting to Ning Zhiyuan that the young lady behind you could also leave. Seeing that there was no reaction from Ning Zhiyuan, Lei Zichen started to worry secretly.


    "Miss, may I know your name?" Lei Zichen''s intention was clear as day as he started a conversation with Tao Tian.

 C236

    "His name is An Xin." Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know that the two of them had nearly continued their relationship back in S City. He only knew that this name was a fake name designed by Tao Tian to join the Tao Group, so he said it without reservation.


    "An Xin?" Hearing this, Lei Zichen frowned as he stared at Tao Tian''s unfamiliar face.


    Tao Tian''s eyes flashed. He didn''t dare to look straight into Lei Zichen''s eyes. However, Lei Zichen didn''t utter a single word. Instead, he stared at Tao Tian''s face with all his might.


    How could he not know that Tao Tian was good at disguising himself and that her eyes were the brightest star in his heart? How could he forget?


    "Zhiyuan, she''s ¡­" Lei Zichen pretended to be calm as he asked.


    "Is she your current assistant? "You sure are lucky to have such a beautiful assistant. Are you not afraid that sister-in-law will be jealous?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, can we start now?" Ning Zhiyuan was eager to know what kind of earth-shattering things Lei Zichen was going to tell him, while Lei Zichen was focused on his status as a so-called ''assistant''.


    "Tao Tian." Lei Zichen shouted loudly.


    "What!" Tao Tian subconsciously replied, "Dammit, how could she make such a low level mistake." As soon as the words left his mouth, Tao Yao began to blame herself. With her professional killer mentality, she had already made such a mistake.


    Ning Zhiyuan was dumbstruck by their astonishing conversation.


    "Lei Dong, what''s wrong, what''s wrong!" Ning Zhiyuan was puzzled.


    "First, let''s not talk about all of this. You really are a heaven-defying genius!" Hearing Tao Tian''s affirmation, Lei Zichen felt a sense of joy.


    Tao Tian didn''t say anything and only raised an eyebrow as he looked at him. The truth was laid out in front of her. She didn''t want to admit it, but she had no choice.


    "I''m sorry, but I ¡­" "I already know ¡­" Lei Zichen''s face was filled with tenderness, "I know that there''s nothing I can do to make up for it. I don''t dare to ask for your forgiveness. I just hope that you can give me a chance to help you. I also want to avenge Ran."


    Lei Zichen rushed in front of Tao Tian and tightly held her hand as he spoke. His older brother had died miserably, and he was using his life to protect this woman in front of him.


    "Lei Dong, this isn''t the time to talk about this." Even though Tao Tian''s heart was full of emotions, she still coldly pushed Lei Zichen away. She didn''t need this.


    "Lei Dong, did you call me here today to talk about buying the Western Mountain?" Ning Zhiyuan quickly went back to talking. After all, time was limited, and this wasn''t the place to reminisce about the past.


    "Zhiyuan, from what I heard from my former brothers in the felony squad who called me, Tao Weiguang might..." As Lei Zichen spoke, his gaze never left Tao Tian. He was finally able to get so close to her, not lament over the distance. He was truly reluctant to leave.


    "What happened to the old master?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    "He could be a concealed drug lord and arms smuggler." Lei Zichen enunciated each word clearly so that the two of them could hear him clearly.


    "I mean it!" Tao Tian excitedly asked, his eyes full of surprise.


    "Of course." Lei Zichen nodded furiously.


    "So that''s how it is," Tao Tian didn''t even look at Lei Zichen as he excitedly muttered to himself.


    "There''s a reason for that huge amount of money. He clearly wants to launder the money for him with the help of the Tao clan!" Tao Tian loudly said.


    "My brothers are interrogating the owner of the antique shop in which they were trading. Perhaps we will come to a conclusion soon." After this experience, especially the moment when he was certain that he didn''t have to get married, he felt a moment of relief. He suddenly understood that the woman he cared for the most in the world was still Tao Tian, and regardless of whether she had deceived him or hurt him, his heart was no longer with himself.


    As he said that, Lei Zichen''s phone rang rapidly. It was Lan Xin again.


    "It''s my brother. Wait for me to answer the phone." Lei Zichen said with a face full of joy.


    "Hey, Lanxin, how was it?" Lei Zichen''s voice trembled with excitement, while Ning Zhiyuan and Tao Tianyi listened quietly with their breaths held ¡­


    "Boss, we just finished our interrogation, and I''ve already come to report to you." Lan Xin replied with a teasing tone.


    "Then don''t be so long-winded, hurry up and say it." Lei Zichen said anxiously.


    When they trade, he is not allowed to participate, but according to his instructions, the sellers here are two men in their forties, and the buyers are almost all a few, but boss, this Tao Weiguang is an old man, how can he be a middle-aged man in his forties? Lan Xin asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh? "So it''s like that." For a moment, he was speechless, even disappointed. Could it be that his judgement was wrong, and every time he discovered Tao Weiguo, they would come a distance apart, but if he was wrong, the two of them were too similar, unless Tao Weiguang''s son was reincarnated.


    "Oh, right, boss." Lan Xin seemed to have thought of something. "I don''t know about their boss, Little Shrimp. However, that follower heard someone call his name once again."


    "What''s his name?" Lei Zichen hurriedly asked.


    "Poppy."


    "Poppy?" Lei Zichen frowned as he repeated the name to Ning Zhiyuan and Tao Tian. He wanted to see if they had heard of this name before.


    "Poppy?" Tao Yao repeated her words as she thought back to the name that she had heard Auntie Zhong mention before. Tao Junting had once been one of his right-hand men.


    Thinking like this, Tao Tian nodded at Lei Zichen, indicating that he had heard of this name before.


    "Yao Yao, you know?" Lei Zichen whispered into the phone.


    Tao Tian nodded his head deeply.


    "Oh, so it''s like that, Lanxin. Are you guys going to focus on this opium poppy?" Lei Zichen asked.


    "Yes, we are going to completely seal off the news of the antique shop owner''s arrest. According to him, it was always the boss who contacted him, so he doesn''t know the boss''s contact details. He also installed a monitoring device on his phone, and when the boss contacts him again, we will stand guard there and capture him first." She spat out everything she had to Lei Zichen and Lan Xin''s hearts.


    "Good!" When you have any movements, remember to contact us again. " Lei Zichen said as he hung up the phone.


    "Yao Yao, why did Lan Xin say that the boss they came to trade with is a middle-aged man in his forties? "Who the hell is that opium poppy?" Lei Zichen impatiently asked after putting down the phone.


    "The poppy is Tao Junting, the assistant of Tao Weiguang''s dead son. As for why it''s in its forties, I don''t know." Tao Tian slowly replied.


    "That''s it, it''s still related to the Tao family. The person I saw that day was clearly Tao Weiguo. Damn it, could it be that the two of them are like this?" Lei Zichen muttered to himself.


    "What day?" Ning Zhiyuan and Tao Tian asked at the same time. The two of them looked at each other, and then asked, "Which day? What did you see? "


    "In short, I accidentally saw a man who resembled Tao Weiguang and someone else. Now that I think about it, it should be that opium poppy, going to this antique shop twice. I also found something unusual, so I told Lan Xin and asked her and her brothers to help investigate, which led to this series of cases." Lei Zichen told the truth.


    "That''s strange." She had lived in the Tao family for over twenty years and had never seen any family members from Tao Weiguang before. Her only son had been buried under the wheel, and his grandson was taken away by Aunt Hui, also his dead brother.


    Lei Dong, you''ve already told us a lot today, but we came here in the name of a business deal. I wonder how you''re going to negotiate this business deal?" Although there were still a lot of things that needed to be done, if they were to drag the meeting out for too long, it would definitely arouse suspicion. Right now, he was in a dilemma, Yu Gongzi should be fighting with the Lei Clan to the end, and privately, his best friend had died in Tao Weiguang''s hands.


    "Oh, ah, ah. I do have sincerity in wanting to take over West Hill Villa. I just don''t know what you think, Manager Ning?" When it came to business, Lei Zichen''s expression immediately changed.


    "Regarding this, it depends on your conditions." Ning Zhiyuan immediately went into his work mode, while Tao Yao carefully made notes on the side.


    "Don''t joke around. Tao''s going to go bankrupt soon. Someone is helping you clean up the mess. Do you still want to negotiate conditions with me?" The moment Lei Zichen arrived at the negotiating table, he looked like a sharp merchant.


    "Look, this is our offer. Mr. Ning, you don''t have to answer it immediately. You can go back with your assistant to consider calling me later." As he said that, Lei Zichen threw over a folder, which was thick with information about his plan to buy the West Mountain.


    "Alright, the business is done. Can we continue chatting now?" Lei Zichen smiled charmingly.


    This move truly caught the two by surprise, "Miss Assistant, please help your Leader keep it properly." After Lei Zichen finished speaking, he looked at Tao Tian like he was looking at a deer. He tried his best to ignore her unfamiliar face and instead concentrated on the deer like look in her eyes.


    Tao Tian rolled his eyes at Lei Zichen, took the folder, and returned to his seat.


    "Zhiyuan, you really don''t understand. You already know why Tao Weiguang wants to work for him?" Thinking of how he was the one who killed his brother, Lei Zichen''s teeth started to itch with hatred. Furthermore, he was a threat to his lover''s safety.


    "To be honest, I''m in a dilemma right now." On the other hand, Ning Zhiyuan was honest.


    "Forget it, it''s still too early to say some things now," Lei Zichen shook his head and swallowed his thoughts of trying to acquire Tao Shi. "If there''s anything else, I''ll inform you. Zhiyuan, it''s getting late." Lei Zichen stood up to see you off. " Yao Yao, An ¡­ Is he all right? " When he saw Tao Tian, his heart softened.

 C237

    "You guys chat first, I''ll wait for you in the car." Ning Zhiyuan tactfully left first.


    Only the two of them were left in the meeting room. What right do you have to ask for safety? "


    When she saw him, her heart would still beat faster and faster, an inexplicable sense of nervousness. However, she was not sure if it was love, but the hatred for her brother''s death had already filled every cell of her body. She no longer had time to think about anything else ¡­


    "Don''t say that, Yao Yao. I know. Actually, An An, An An is my child, right?" Lei Zichen asked Tao Tian excitedly as he grabbed his shoulder. The thin bone was almost going to pierce through his palm.


    "The child is mine." Tao Tian pushed his arm away and replied, "I''m leaving. I can''t let my boss wait too long." Tao Tian turned around to leave.


    "You know, Yao, I know you''re the one who ruined my wedding, but when I knew I couldn''t marry, I felt a sense of relief. I love you, my heart is no longer with me, I love every one of you as if I could recognize you through your changing makeup." Lei Zichen spoke with deep emotion. He was afraid that Tao Tian would leave and didn''t know when they would meet again. This was because he wanted to take advantage of this meeting to tell her everything he wanted to say.


    "Love me?" Tao Tian helplessly smiled and said, "It''s too late. Perhaps if you had loved me earlier, your brother wouldn''t have died." With that, Tao Yao turned and left, leaving Lei Zichen alone in the empty meeting room, slumped in his chair.


    In the police force, he could capture all kinds of criminals, making them invisible. In the business world, he could also become the leader of the group, and he could even walk around with countless women, making them risk their lives for him. However, when facing this woman, he was actually at a loss for what to do.


    Tao Ran''s death was like a scar in Tao Tian''s heart. He couldn''t completely recover. The only thing he could do was help her get revenge ¡­


    Tao Tian left the meeting room as if he was escaping. She was really afraid that if he continued speaking like this, she would be immersed in it again. She was truly afraid.


    "Yao Yao, you ¡­ Are you all right? " Seeing that Tao Tian''s expression didn''t look good, Ning Zhiyuan asked with concern, "Nothing, just go back. Right now, we need to find the evidence of Tao Weiguang smuggling arms and drugs, as well as the middle-aged man who looks very similar to him, and the opium poppy. That''s what we need to do."


    Tao Tian quickly recovered his reason. It was as if a breath had accumulated in her chest, a light exhale at any moment when she was weak and helpless. He calmed himself down, thinking that he had more important things to do, and all the confusion in front of him would interfere with his own pace.


    "I think the breakthrough should be at Tao''s mansion," Tao Tian thought. "When the time comes, we must go and take a look."


    "Miss, be careful of everything. Let''s see if the big boss here will contact the antique shop owner." Ning Zhiyuan knew how dangerous it was to barge into the Tao family''s mansion because he wanted to do his best to dissuade Tao Tian.


    "How would we know? It''s still relying on Lei Zichen, so I don''t need it. " She didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. She hated herself for her uncontrollable nervousness and irregular heartbeat when she met him. It was as if she was always silently announcing something, but deep down in her heart, there was still a remnant of love ¡­


    "Ai," Ning Zhiyuan helplessly shook his head. He naturally knew about Tao Tian''s stubbornness, so he didn''t say anything more. These two people clearly had each other in their hearts, but yet they kept wandering around like this ¡­


    "An Xin, I want to see their cooperation plans. I''ll deliver them to my office later." Returning to their own territory, the two of them returned to their unaccustomed ways.


    "Oh, okay." Tao Tian quickly nodded his head.


    After everything was prepared, the two of them started to study Lei Zichen''s collaboration plans. One could tell that Lei Zichen truly had the intention to cooperate, and his terms were very generous. With the Tao family''s current situation, if anyone was willing to save them, they would naturally have to offer up their trump cards with both hands.


    "Lei Zichen really wanted the West Mountain sincerely. The conditions he offered were much higher than ordinary mergers and acquisitions." Ning Zhiyuan kept flipping through the pages, nodding as he spoke.


    "What do you think?" Ning Zhiyuan asked. In his heart, Tao Tian was still the eldest miss of the Tao family.


    "You don''t need to ask me. The life and death of the Tao family has nothing to do with me. If he were to soar to greatness, I wouldn''t have even half a dime. In my heart, the Tao family is my brother''s enemy." He had left Ning Zhiyuan swaying left and right, but now he had a new direction in his heart.


    "However, from what you''ve said, this old fox''s recent actions have been quite strange." The more he said, the more Tao Yao thought it was strange.


    "Could it be ¡­" Suddenly, a bold idea emerged in Tao Tian''s mind.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Zhiyuan curiously asked when he saw Tao Tian frowning with a thoughtful expression.


    Brother Zhiyuan, when something happened to the Tao family, we were still very young and we couldn''t remember a lot of things, but when I looked through the information I realized that his father only appeared in the public eye after the accident with Tao Junting. Before this, I don''t think I''ve ever seen or heard of this person called Tao Weiguang. Tao Tian continuously spoke.


    "Also ¡­" Tao Tian looked at Ning Zhiyuan and hesitated to speak. This was after all, an office, and even though they were alone in the office and through the thick glass door, everyone could see their superiors and subordinates discussing their work. However, Tao Tian didn''t know what Ning Zhiyuan''s reaction would be after hearing the truth.


    "If you have something to say, just say it, the people outside won''t be able to hear it." Ning Zhiyuan asked loudly when he saw Tao Tian hesitating.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, did you know?" Actually, Aunt Hui is the Ma Hui Xin back in the day. " Tao Tian said in a low voice, not daring to look at the astonished expression on Ning Zhiyuan''s face.


    "What did you say!" As expected, Ning Zhiyuan asked loudly with his mouth wide open in shock.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, be careful of the wall." Any child who had grown up in the Tao family''s mansion would have heard of the name Ma Hui Xin. However, no one dared to mention it in front of Tao Weiguang, because he seemed to hate this woman to the bones, thinking that she had dragged down his son, kidnapped his grandson, and left him without a place to grow old.


    "Then Brother Ran is ¡­" Ning Zhiyuan said in disbelief, his voice as soft as a mosquito''s.


    Tao Tian looked sorrowfully at Ning Zhiyuan and silently nodded his head.


    "Haha, what a joke, Master actually killed him ¡­" "He killed his own grandson that he had been yearning for day and night?" Ning Zhiyuan suddenly smiled, but his tears were still in his eyes. His childhood friend had been killed miserably, and there was such a complicated relationship behind it. The person who killed him was his biological grandfather! He didn''t know who was the more pitiful one.


    "This is bad!" Tao Tian suddenly realized something and loudly said.


    "What now?" Ning Zhiyuan still hadn''t recovered from the great shock. Seeing Tao Tian yell again, he couldn''t help but ask nervously.


    "The Tao family is now helpless. Will Tao Weiguang be like his son, patting his butt and leaving?" After all, handing over the company to Ning Zhiyuan was too sudden. Back then, he trusted his brother so much that he still needed to examine him, but now, he was handing him over to someone as unrelated as Ning Zhiyuan. There was something fishy about this.


    "It can''t be ¡­" Hearing Tao Tian''s words, Ning Zhiyuan suddenly lost all of his confidence.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, you need Qingqing to pay close attention to Tao Weiguang''s movements. If you prepare to run, no matter how much you hide your usual emotions, it will still show." Tao Tian said to Ning Zhiyuan. Without his brother''s protection, Tao Tian seemed to have grown a lot overnight. He also had a thorough understanding of the truth.


    "Alright, I understand," Ning Zhiyuan nodded in agreement.


    "Also, tell Qing Qing that she must ¡­"


    "Are you taking care of your own safety? You''re so long-winded." Ning Zhiyuan was the first to speak. " "Got it, got it."


    "Tsk, you actually find me long-winded." Tao Yao smirked.


    "Alright, this contract, are you going to sign it or not?" Tao Tian pointed to the Lei Clan''s cooperation plan and asked.


    "Let me think about it." This topic made Ning Zhiyuan frown once again. He was stuck in a dilemma and didn''t know how to proceed.


    Lifting his wrist to look at his watch, Ning Zhiyuan turned to Tao Tian and said, "Okay, Miss An. It''s getting late, you should get off work. Go home and take your child with you."


    "Alright, Manager Ning, I''ll be leaving then." No matter what the current situation was, he had to keep a happy heart.


    The two of them walked out of the company''s main entrance side by side, "Alright, I''m going to take the subway now. You should go back and accompany your lovely wife." Tao Tian waved his hand and walked to the subway entrance. "See you tomorrow!" Tao Tian yelled at Ning Zhiyuan. She didn''t know how to describe her feelings today. She just wanted to laugh out loud and shout out loudly. Things were going in a clear direction. Looking back at the road they had taken ¡­


    Was it a bustling scene? Or was it dangerous? She didn''t want to pursue the matter any further. She just hoped that this matter would quickly come to an end ¡­


    "Oh, right." Tao Tian leaned against the window of the subway as he pondered. "I must find a chance to go down to the basement and take a look. I must." Tao Tian made up his mind in his heart. Although she was currently fearless, she couldn''t be reckless. Everything needed to be properly planned out ¡­


    Watching the sun set in the west, Lei Zichen raised his head up from his work and rubbed his sore eyes. His lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. What an exciting day.


    "Lei Dong, it''s rare to see you being so punctual." Wisely, who was passing by the glass door, smiled and pushed the door open. "How was the talk?"


    "Not bad, I''ve already handed the proposal book over to them. They only have one path, and that is to cooperate with me, or else it will be a dead end." Lei Zichen said with a smile. As for the West Mountain, naturally, he had a 90% chance of success.


    "That''s great. Lei Dong, you should get off work earlier today." Wisely said as she helped Lei Zichen sort through the various documents scattered on the table.


    "Yeah, pack up and leave." Lei Zichen smiled as he cleaned up with Wisely. Even though Tao Tian''s cold attitude made his heart ache, it was enough for him to see her properly appear in front of him.


    After packing up, Lei Zichen and Wisely each drove out of the Lei''s office building.


    With a sigh, Lei Zichen turned the car around and headed in the direction of Xing Wang Street. He was already used to taking more detours, so he stopped at the bottom of Tao Yao''s house for a while. Even if he looked closely at the lights that were always on, his heart was filled with a peaceful warmth.


    Lei Zichen was fully engrossed in driving. Naturally, he didn''t realize that a red BMW was quietly following behind him.

 C238

    The one sitting inside the car was Irene. These days, she had gone from being crazy, to being sad, to being scared, to begging. There were always many sad feelings in the world towards her, and they were almost all experienced.


    Seeing that Lei Zichen had completely ignored her, and that no matter how she tried to contact him, it was useless for her to do anything, so in a moment of desperation, she drove an unremarkable car and waited for Lei Zichen to get off work, silently following behind. She knew that he definitely hated her to death, and she was afraid that she no longer had any chance to be with him, but she wasn''t willing to lose him.


    Lei Zichen stopped at the bottom of the old district, twisting and turning. If his whole person was in a quiet state, with a cigarette burning in his hand, the world would not change, everything in the world would be lonely, the universe would be cleared up, and every time, Lei Zichen would have a deeper experience. In the end, who lost who ¡­


    Irene, who was watching from afar, also turned off the engine. She didn''t understand that this old and busy street would attract Lei Zichen''s attention every day, but to be able to stare at her lover like that was already a happy thing for her. Why would she need to investigate the reason behind this ¡­?


    Once again, he raised his eyes and saw Tao Tianxue hurrying towards the corridor. It was the disguise he saw on that day. Lei Zichen suddenly realized that he saw her every day, but every day, he missed her ¡­


    However, could she really just forget about herself like that ¡­?


    She had never lied to him before, not even on that night that he loved and never forgot about. Yet, he was unwilling to let her go with an injured person''s attitude, and now that he thought about it, her heart must have been really strong in the past in order to be able to face all of these changes, especially after Tao Ran''s death ¡­


    As he watched her figure disappear before his eyes, Lei Zichen let out a soft sigh, turned around, and left.


    Irene, who was behind him, also hurried to catch up. She really wanted to rush forward to stop his car, beg for his forgiveness, and hope that she could continue to have his love.


    However, she no longer had the courage to do so. She could only silently look behind her in silence. No matter who it was, in love, they were just as lowly and hungry ¡­


    The sun rose as usual, and Lei Zichen arrived at the company early in the morning.


    "Lei Dong, how''s the business negotiation going yesterday?" As soon as he sat down, Uncle He walked in. He was an elder of the company and had watched Lei Zichen grow up. Even though he was now Lei Zichen''s subordinate, he still had the attitude of an elder caring for his juniors.


    "You said yesterday that you wanted us all to stay away. Even Wisely left after helping you pack up. Your business talks are quite mysterious." Uncle He said with some dissatisfaction. From the beginning, he had always felt that Lei Zichen''s way of doing things was somewhat imprudent.


    "I have already handed over the business plan to them, and I increased the price of the purchase by two percentage points. With such favourable conditions and the Tao family''s current situation, there''s no reason for them to disagree." Lei Zichen sat on a chair with his hands on his chin as he spoke.


    "Lei Dong, why did you raise it by two percent on your own?" Uncle He asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "To show our sincerity, of course." Lei Zichen had a face of indifference. His feelings towards the Tao family were very complicated. Even if the acquisition was a success, he hoped that they wouldn''t end up in such a miserable state.


    "Oh, Director Lei, if we do this, the company will take on a lot of risks!" Uncle He was dissatisfied with Lei Zichen''s decision.


    "Don''t worry Uncle He, my starting point is naturally for the good of the company," Lei Zichen said as he lit up a cigarette.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" The urgent ringing of the phone interrupted Lei Zichen''s conversation with Uncle He. It was Lan Xin.


    "Uncle He, let me pick up the phone," Lei Zichen grabbed the phone and said loudly. "Lan Xin, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "Boss, the head seller contacted the shop owner again. They will make a deal in the afternoon, and at that time, we will act together with the special police officers that they sent out, disguised as plainclothes." Lan Xin brought him new information.


    "What!?" If this big boss appeared, he would know who this man who looked like Tao Weiguang was. After reading through the information, he even suspected that Tao Junting was not dead and had hidden away, leaving everything for his father to manage, while he himself was in charge of the part of the transaction.


    "Boss, we need to prepare for the operation now. I''ll tell you when the results come out," Lan Xin said anxiously.


    "Alright, remember to be careful." Lei Zichen hung up the phone after giving his orders, but his mind started to stir.


    "Alright, Lei Dong, you should get busy. I have nothing else to do." Uncle He saw that Lei Zichen had already taught Ning Zhiyuan the project book, so there was no point in speaking any further. Thus, he turned around and left.


    He was anxious to know the result, but he has a different identity now. Doing so would not only bring trouble to Lan Xin, but also bring trouble to himself.


    What to do? Right, Auntie Zhong and the others aren''t far from there. I wonder if they''ll be in any danger?


    Lei Zichen frowned. He suddenly realized that his mother and children were in this dangerous zone. No, he had to make a trip. After making up his mind, Lei Zichen grabbed his coat and prepared to leave.


    "Lei Dong, there are some documents here concerning the advertising agencies of our film and television companies. I hope you can take a look at them." Before he could reach the door, Wisely called out to him and handed him a thick stack of documents.


    "I have something on right now. I''ll tell you when I get back." Lei Zichen was eager to see An An and Auntie Zhong.


    "But Lei Dong, the results are going to come out this afternoon." Wisely also looked embarrassed.


    Lei Zichen took two steps back and looked at his watch. It was still early, so he didn''t mind.


    "Alright, leave it on my table. I will deal with this matter first before leaving." Lei Zichen sighed as he returned to his seat.


    Looking at the pile of work, Lei Zichen became even more anxious. While reading, he would glance at his watch from time to time ¡­


    Tao''s office building.


    "An Xin, you''ve worked hard this week. It''s Friday. If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, you can go back." Ning Zhiyuan''s heart ached for Tao Tianyi. He had his old age and his young age, so he didn''t need to be too harsh towards her.


    "It''s true!" Tao Tian asked with a hint of surprise. He had been busy the entire week, so he had indeed lost a lot of time accompanying Ning Zhiyuan. Hearing Ning Zhiyuan''s words, he was naturally very excited.


    "Of course, but only if you can finish the work in the morning." Ning Zhiyuan added.


    "Don''t worry, definitely!" Tao Tian quickly returned to his seat and began busying himself.


    With the motivation of the vacation, it was natural that he would put in a lot of effort to work...


    The whole morning passed, and Tao Tian was able to efficiently complete all the tasks assigned to her.


    "How is it?" Ning Zhiyuan came over on time to greet him, "Is everything done?"


    "Of course, Manager Ning, can I go home now?" Tao Tian excitedly said. She really wanted to pinch An An''s chubby little face.


    "I need to check if you are careless or not." Ning Zhiyuan walked over to his desk and began flipping through Tao Tian''s results from the entire morning. "Hmm, not bad. You''ve done it quite diligently." Ning Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Alright, you can go now. Do you want me to drive you home?"


    "There''s no need for that. It''s to avoid arousing suspicion." Tao Yao laughed as she declined, "But Leader, I won''t be polite then. If there''s anything, contact me. I''ll be leaving first." As he spoke, Tao Tian picked up his bag and turned around to leave ¡­


    After getting off the subway, Tao Tian almost ran home.


    "An An, Mimi is back." Opening the door, Tao Yao shouted with a smile.


    "Mommy, you came back early today!" An An An excitedly rushed to the door and hugged Tao Tian''s legs.


    "Yeah, because Mommy works so hard, Uncle Ning said Mommy can rest for half a day to accompany An An and Grandma." Tao Tian hugged An An and forcefully kissed his small face.


    "Then Mommy, can you accompany me out to play at noon today? Anthea doesn''t want to stay at home all day, "Anthea begged pitifully.


    "Then don''t you want to take a nap?" Tao Tian turned his head and asked.


    "Why don''t you come back and sleep?" Anthea pouted, pleading.


    "Yao Yao, I think you should just listen to him. All day long, I''ve been waiting at home for you to accompany him. Even if I forced him to take an afternoon nap at home, I wouldn''t be able to sleep even after seeing the little devil right?" As Auntie Zhong served lunch, she spoke up for An An.


    "Alright then, there isn''t much place to go. Let''s go take a look at the busy street in the afternoon. There are a lot of places that sell toys." Tao Tian suggested. " Go and buy some toys for our man. " Tao Tian scratched An An''s small nose.


    "Yea, that''s great. Grandmother, hurry up and eat." An An excitedly waved her small hand and twisted her body. She broke free from Tao Tian''s embrace and followed behind Auntie Zhong, shouting loudly.


    "Okay, okay. Go wash your hands with Mommy. Let''s have lunch, okay?" Auntie Zhong agreed with a smile.


    "Yes." On one hand, Tao Tian didn''t have any extra free time. On the other hand, Tao Tian was afraid that there would be some unstable factors. She still had some lingering fears from the last incident where An An Lun had left.


    After lunch, An An excitedly ran into the bedroom to put on her clothes, afraid that if she delayed it, Mommy would go back on her word.


    "Let''s go, An An. Let Mommy and Grandmother take you to see the place where Mommy grew up." Tao Yao pulled An An and Auntie Zhong together to Hing Wang Street.


    "It''s still the same here. There''s not much change." Auntie Zhong was clearly very excited as well. Without Tao Tian by her side, she did not dare to move freely, as this was Yan City after all, and there were many spies in the Tao family. Moreover, she was also safe, and this was the first time she left the city in a few years.

 Chapter 239

    "Yes, I remember when I was a child, my brother and I often came here to play and see the novelty on the street while you were cooking. At that time, I thought, if only I could have it." Tao yao recalled the few happy times in her childhood. In her laughter, she also had bitterness. The person who was always around her left her in this way.


    "Mommy, can I come down and walk by myself?" Looking at all kinds of strange things on the street, Ann''s little heart is ready to move. She just suffers that mommy has been holding him and refused to let him down.


    "Then you have to promise not to run around," Tao Yao said with some uneasiness.


    "Why don''t you let him go by himself? Both of us have a great spirit this time. We should be fine." Aunt Zhong followed her advice and said that children should have been carefree. ANN has less fun than his peers. Now she can only do her best to give him the greatest happiness.


    "Mommy, I promise I won''t run around." Ann said cleverly.


    "All right." Tao yao put down ANN, took his hand and walked in the street.


    "Mommy, you see I''m the monkey king," Ann grabbed the Facebook on a stall, put it on her face and shouted to tao yao, "ha ha, I''m the Tang monk. As soon as you''re naughty, I''ll read the tight hoop curse." Tao yao echoed Ann and said.


    Ann ran around the street excitedly. She didn''t pick up all kinds of gadgets to play with. She felt fresh at almost everything.


    "Wronged the child." Looking at Ann''s smiling face and the thin beads of sweat on her forehead, aunt Zhong couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I''ll accompany him when things here are satisfactorily solved." Tao yao is also full of guilt for an an


    "By the way, what''s going on?" Aunt Zhong doesn''t forget to pay attention to the development of things at any time.


    "Aunt Hui, we didn''t know that the Tao family was actually engaged in drug trafficking and arms smuggling. Yesterday, the police caught a small shrimp and he offered opium poppy. However, he also said that their boss was also a middle-aged man in his forties, while Lei Zichen said that he had seen it and was almost carved out of the same mold as Tao Weiguang. I doubt it, Tao Junting is not dead at all. He is just doing such activities in private. " Tao Yao told aunt Zhong exactly.


    "By the way, that shrimp is the antique shop on the corner of Xingwang street. Their trading place is that shop."


    "Well, then you can find out the origin of those large unidentified funds." Aunt Zhong was also a little surprised. Even if the Taos were treacherous, she didn''t expect that they were secretly doing such activities.


    "Yes, the most important thing now is to find the middle-aged man who looks like Tao Weiguang." Tao yao analyzed.


    "Any clues?" Aunt Zhong asked.


    "Not yet," tao yao thought. He didn''t tell the story about the basement of the study. After all, everything was still unknown. Telling aunt Zhong was just increasing her worry.


    Suddenly, the flow of people began to surge in the opposite direction, with some signs of chaos.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao yao rushed out with an arrow and picked up An''an. Under any abnormal circumstances, tao yao always immediately thought of An''an for fear that he would be hurt again.


    "Big brother, what''s going on ahead?" Aunt Zhong casually asked an old man running against the direction of pedestrians.


    "The police in front were blocked and said they wanted to catch any important prisoners. They asked us not to go there." The old man replied.


    "Oh, thank you." Aunt Zhong thanked the old man, turned to tao yao and said, "you hear me, it seems that we are going home." Aunt Zhong said rather disappointed.


    "Front, what prisoner? Isn''t that the antique shop ahead? " Tao yao looked forward with his head.


    "Can''t you say..." tao yao was excited for a moment and put An''an into aunt Zhong''s arms.


    "Aunt Hui, take good care of ANN. I''ll see what''s going on." At the moment, tao yao''s blood is surging. She urgently wants to know whether the so-called big man is Tao Weiguang or Tao Junting.


    "Yao Yao, where are you going?" Aunt Zhong asked anxiously.


    "Mommy, Mommy." Ann shouted, "Ann, Mommy, go and see. I''ll be right back. You go home with grandma." Tao yao walked ahead and shouted back loudly.


    "Tao yao!" Suddenly a man''s voice remembered nearby, with bursts of anger.


    "Who!" Unexpectedly, someone shouted her real name. She rushed back to Ann and looked around.


    It was Lei Zichen. He stood in the crowd angrily and looked at tao yao, "what are you doing? You don''t know what to do!" He roared angrily, seeing that she put An''an to Aunt Zhong, but he wanted to rush to investigate the case. Lei Zichen was angry that she was so regardless of her own safety.


    "Uncle!" Seeing Lei Zichen, Ann was happy to blossom, clapping her little hand and shouting loudly.


    "Go, go home quickly." Lei Zichen first smiled at An''an, turned his face and said seriously to tao yao, "if the police are dealing with this matter, you don''t need to intervene. Lei Zichen desperately took tao yao''s arm and walked towards home.


    "Let go of me!" Tao yao disaffected to get rid of Lei Zichen''s hand. I want to see the bad man punished with my own eyes! " Tao yao confronts Lei Zichen.


    "Have you ever thought that Aunt Zhong and Ann will depend on you in the future? How can you ignore your own safety like this!" Lei Zichen is too angry with tao yao.


    "My business doesn''t need you!" Tao yao contradicted loudly and stared at Lei Zichen with big eyes.


    The atmosphere of the two people was at an impasse for a time. It seemed that even the air was still in the crowded street. Only the two people who were facing each other glared at each other.


    "Mommy, uncle, don''t quarrel..." Ann has never had such a battle and whispered with some fear.


    "Mommy... Wuwuwuwu..." Ann became more and more frightened and couldn''t help crying loudly.


    "Ann," tao yao hurriedly hugged Ann and comforted her softly, "Ann, isn''t Ann a man? How can a man cry casually? Mommy didn''t quarrel with her uncle. We were having fun. "


    "Yes, ANN, uncle and Mommy are good friends." Lei Zichen was also flustered and hurried forward to appease.


    The crowd is surging towards this side. After all, it is the police''s way, which seems to scare some people.


    Tao yao looked anxiously at Lei Zichen and ANN in his arms.


    "Yao Yao, give me An''an. Zichen, go with her and see what''s going on. I''ll take An''an home. Maybe I''m a little sleepy." Aunt Zhong comforted.


    "Remember to pay attention to safety and don''t stay more," aunt Zhong told loudly, taking An''an in tao yao''s arms. "Zichen, help me take care of Yao Yao." With that, aunt Zhong turned and walked towards home. She was in a complicated mood. Like tao yao, she wanted to know who the big man was and who would be the man who almost destroyed half of her life?


    From afar, aunt Zhong looked at the chaotic corner. Her complexion was complex. After a short pause, she turned and left.


    Only tao yao and Lei Zichen looked at each other awkwardly, "come on, aunt Zhong gave you to me. Let''s... Let''s go and have a look. After all, they are all my former colleagues..." after a toss, Lei Zichen was not as violent as he was just now, and said in a low voice.


    Tao yao didn''t respond to him, but walked ahead of herself. For the man in front of her, she suddenly didn''t know what kind of mentality to face. Love and hate are intertwined. I don''t know who has the upper hand


    The closer he got to the corner, the fewer people would flow. Going against the current, tao yao suddenly felt that he was dependent on Lei Zichen. He turned to Lei Zichen. Lei Zichen was looking at himself anxiously. He looked familiar. He always looked at himself with such eyes, but later, they all lost each other.


    Finally, standing in the already lonely street, only the special police disguised as city vendors and passers-by were walking back and forth. Tao yao looked left and right to find a suitable geographical location.


    "Boss, why are you here with a girl!" Qin Hao suddenly appeared in front of them and shouted, "it''s dangerous to leave here with your girl, you know?"


    "Qin Hao, we want to..." Lei Zichen wants to explain their intentions.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say, boss. You''re not a policeman now. You''re unarmed. Do you still want to catch thieves with us?" Qin Hao said reluctantly. After all, he should also be responsible for their safety.


    "I won''t hinder you. Just arrange a corner for me to watch you." Tao yao begged.


    "Miss, this is an unprecedented precedent. In case you and the prisoner are the same family, I still want to eat this bowl of rice." Qin Hao looked up and down at tao yao and said to him.


    "Don''t worry, brother. My girl may be better than you." Lei Zichen advised each other.


    "Boss!" Seeing Qin Hao arguing with others, Lan Xin hurried to see what happened. Unexpectedly, it was Lei Zichen, which surprised her.


    "The boss brought a girl to catch people with us." Qin Hao looked at Lan Xin in some embarrassment.


    "Ask sister Lan Xin. She has taken over your position now." Qin Hao waved his hand and said.


    "Lan Xin, my girl......" Lei Zichen just wanted to explain.


    "Well, if I lose my job because of this, you can help me find a position in Rexroth group to support me for the rest of my life and be responsible for my pension." Lan Xin said with ease. He still looked at Lei Zichen with a joking look.


    "No, how can it be? If there''s any accident, I''ll take care of you!" Lei Zichen clapped his chest and said loudly.


    "Well, come with me." Lan Xin is a woman after all. She has a soft side. "I can see that this lady should have some skills." Lan Xin observed tao yao road while walking.


    "Oh? How did you see it? " Tao yao asked with a smile.


    "The pace of walking is steady and powerful. Although thin, it is not weak." Lan Xin''s analysis is clear and correct.


    "Sure enough, you have a good eye. Now you can rest assured," Lei Zichen asked with a smile.


    "It''s natural. Here, you two hide here. Don''t come out under any circumstances!" Lan Xin told me. " Do remember! "


    "Don''t worry, I still understand this rule." Lei Zichen happily hid behind the booth they had set up in advance to facilitate them to monitor the suspect''s every move.

 Chapter 240

    The narrow space was immediately occupied by two people and could not move. They looked out nervously through the gap. The disguised special police wandered in front of the antique store from time to time, and the controlled shopkeeper looked around nervously at the door of the antique store, trying to find out the outside situation.


    The seemingly calm appearance can''t hide an upcoming storm.


    "Didi didi..." the roar of the car immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It was an old Santana that broke into the pre-set encirclement of the police.


    "Oh, look, someone is coming." Lei Zichen whispered to tao yao, trying to turn his face to her.


    "Where is it? Let me see? " Tao yao anxiously put his face to the gap and asked. They temporarily restored their friendly state and were no longer hostile.


    "That car over there." Lei Zichen said, also close to the gap.


    "Let me see..." tao yao also hurried to come over, but he came to meet Lei Zichen.


    In an instant, tao yao''s face turned red and looked at Lei Zichen''s side face in a daze. It was still the resolute arc and the angular handsome face. Her mood was surging. Just at such a tense moment, she really hated that she had such a shy reaction.


    "Yao Yao..." felt tao yao''s soft skin fit with himself, felt the familiar body fragrance, wantonly penetrated into his nose, soft body, and leaned tightly against himself. Everything was so familiar but strange. Lei Zichen unconsciously had some reactions and couldn''t control himself to call tao yao.


    "Why?" Tao Yao said positively. She tried to make herself look very calm.


    "No... nothing. Do you see it?" Lei Zichen said with insufficient confidence and laughed at himself. At such a tense moment, he still thought of these in his mind


    "Zichen, look!" Tao yao suddenly whispered and pulled Lei Zichen, "isn''t this grandpa! Did you see him that day? "


    "Let me see." Lei Zichen came over and looked hard. From a distance, a man came down from the car, wearing a big baseball cap, covering half of his face, but according to the outline, it can still be judged to be Tao Weiguang.


    "Yes, I see him!" Lei Zichen said firmly.


    Tao yao felt that his blood was boiling around him, and there were police lines around him. Today, Tao Weiguang was afraid it would be difficult to fly even if he cut his wings. Seeing the great revenge, he taught tao yao how to be calm.


    "Miss, can you stop moving?" Lei Zichen couldn''t help crying. Tao yao couldn''t help moving around in such a narrow space and such a fitting posture. Lei Zichen only felt very uncomfortable.


    "No, you don''t sleep with different women every day. In this way, you still have such a strong desire. Be careful of your kidney!" Tao yao gave him a white look. Her heart was throbbing, but she had more important things to do now.


    "Keep quiet." Lei Zichen looked out at the gap and hurriedly covered tao yao''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao yao was startled and asked in a low voice.


    "They''re coming this way." Lei Zichen whispered.


    Sure enough, Tao Weiguang and poppy looked around, but they didn''t hurry into the antique shop, but walked towards the booth where Lei Zichen and tao yao were hiding.


    "How could this happen? Can''t you find anything?" Tao yao frowned and felt a little nervous. Although she had carried out arduous tasks countless times, she had not confronted her grandfather face to face.


    "Shh." Lei Zichen whispered, and the atmosphere was breathless.


    Tao yao also forbear to make any noise. Seeing Tao Weiguang and poppy stop in front of the booth where he was hiding, he seemed to be very serious about choosing things.


    Suddenly, tao yao felt a sudden spasm in his stomach, "burp..." tao yao unconsciously burped. He must have been in a hurry to eat at noon.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" This frightened Lei Zichen. He hurriedly wanted to stop it.


    "I can''t control it!" Tao yao looked helpless, "burp..." again.


    "Stop quickly!" Lei Zichen waved his hand vigorously.


    At such a time of crisis, tao yao had such a situation. If he was found, what should he do.


    "Can''t stop... Hiccup." Tao yao also looked anxious and kept waving his hands.


    "What? What?" Lei Zichen subconsciously blocks tao yao''s mouth with his hand.


    "Burp..." not only didn''t stop, but also seemed to be more and more powerful.


    "Boss, did you hear any strange noise?" Poppy seemed to be aware of a slight abnormality and asked with a frown.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Tao Weiguang seems to be very interested in the items on the stall, but he is a little careless about poppy.


    "Burp..." Tao Yao said again.


    Seeing that the method of blocking his mouth didn''t work, Lei Zichen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He stared at tao yao face to face and looked anxious.


    "Burp..."


    Lei Zichen simply closed his eyes and kissed tao yao


    "Burp..." tao yao''s stomach was still convulsing, but he was blocked back by Lei Zichen''s kiss.


    "Burp..." tao yao''s temporary stomach spasm didn''t get the slightest relief, so that she couldn''t make any sound again.


    Kissing, kissing, Lei Zichen almost forgot his original intention


    Tao yao suddenly opened his eyes and was electrocuted. Lei Zichen clearly took advantage of the opportunity!


    Tao yao tried hard to push him away, but the space was too narrow, and he didn''t dare to move too much.


    Lei Zichen still kisses himself. This is the sweet smell he has lost for too long. How can he be willing to release her at this moment.


    The harder the kiss, tao yao was more and more unable to help herself. Lei Zichen''s unique tendency to carry the smell of tobacco made her unable to extricate herself. She just felt as if she had been drained of her strength. Gradually, she gave up the struggle and immersed herself in it.


    Such a narrow space, such a dangerous situation, such forgetful men and women


    "Poppy, do you think there''s something wrong around?" Tao Weiguang glanced around with his remaining light.


    "What''s the matter? "Big man?" The poppy asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling." Tao Weiguang simply replied that this is the reason why he was not in a hurry to enter the antique shop. He always felt that today''s place was shrouded in a trace of the same atmosphere.


    Tao Weiguang said that poppies are also alert to look around. There is nothing special except passers-by in a hurry and hawkers along the street.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Asked the poppy in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I just think these passers-by and vendors are staring at me." Tao Weiguang still replied with an expressionless face.


    He reacted in such a leisurely manner, but he was very anxious about Lan Xin and others who were lying in ambush around watching the two people''s actions.


    The "real" Poppy was a little surprised.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next booth." With that, Tao Weiguang took the poppy to Lanxin''s ambush booth and kept looking left and right.


    For a moment, everyone thought that these two people were not the target they wanted to pursue.


    After walking aimlessly for a long time, Tao Weiguang slowly walked into the antique shop with opium poppy.


    Seeing that they hesitated for a long time, they finally came in. The nervous forehead of the shopkeeper kept seeping fine beads of sweat.


    Naturally, he knew that Tao Weiguang was vicious and loyal. He would be rich and prosperous. If he betrayed him, he would lose his life and even hurt his family. The more he thought about him, the more he trembled.


    "The monochrome glazed porcelain bottles mentioned last time are available this time?" As soon as I entered the door, the poppy still spoke.


    "Yes... Yes..." the shopkeeper''s voice trembled and hurried them into the inner room.


    Lan Xin and others, who were in ambush outside, saw that the fish had gradually taken the bait, and slowly gathered towards the antique shop.


    "Zi Chen, look how that man broke in!" When the atmosphere was tense, tao yao broke into the surrounding circle through the gap.


    "Irene!" Lei Zichen frowned. Could it be that she broke in when she saw her car parked outside.


    "What about this? Very dangerous! " Tao yao asked with some worry. Although Irene treated her like that, she had given her a powerful blow. Now, seeing that she was in deep danger, she naturally worried about her.


    "I don''t know. Act according to your circumstances!" Lei Zichen is extremely anxious. Even if Irene is not, she should not encounter any danger for this


    "Oh, sister Lan Xin, look!" Qin Hao and Bai Tao, who are getting closer to the antique shop, also see Irene who accidentally broke in and is looking around. They are all yelling bad.


    "How could this woman break in!" Lan Xin is also anxious.


    "Keep moving, act according to your circumstances, and don''t hurt her!" Lan Xin indicated.


    The crowd continued to slowly approach the door of the antique shop according to the order. Under the condition of uncertain number of suspects, only this slow gathering can ensure that it will not attract any attention.


    Irene stood in the middle of the whole ambush circle and looked around to find Lei Zichen''s trace. She urgently wanted to know what attracted Lei Zichen to stop every day in Xingwang street.


    "Zichen, Irene is standing in the middle. It''s too dangerous." Tao Yao said anxiously.


    "Yes!" Lei Zichen was even more anxious and sweating, and Irene seemed to be unaware of her situation, still looking left and right for her brother Zichen


    The shopkeeper invited the two people into the gift tremblingly. At the moment, the black dog had been waiting in the basement. He trembled and stretched out his hand to rotate the mechanism leading to the basement.


    "Wait a minute?" Tao Weiguang suddenly stopped the shopkeeper''s action.


    "Boss, what''s the problem?" Tao Weiguang made the shopkeeper more nervous and his legs trembled more and more.


    Tao Weiguang didn''t say a word. He just worked hard in his hands and stared at the shopkeeper expressionless.


    "Boss, what are you... What are you doing?" The shopkeeper was more and more nervous and stammered.


    "Poppy, get out! This is a trap! " Unexpectedly, Tao Weiguang roared, threw the shopkeeper far away and ran towards the door.

 Chapter 241

    "Shit, even I dare to cheat!" The two ran out of the antique shop and ran towards their car. While running, the poppy cursed.


    "Rush!" Seeing that the tracks had been exposed, Lan Xin shouted, and the people rushed up and surrounded them.


    "Don''t move, you''re surrounded!" Lan Xin rushed ahead and shouted at them.


    Tao Weiguang was still expressionless. His expression was as if such a dangerous situation had nothing to do with himself. He just looked around and wanted to find a breakthrough.


    "Yes, Zichen, look, they have been found and moved ahead!" Tao yao pulled Lei Zichen anxiously.


    "No! Irene! " Lei Zichen screamed. Irene, who had left far away, turned back again at the moment.


    "Aren''t you Lan Xin? You are a former colleague of brother Zichen. " Irene came up to me, "have you seen brother Zichen? I saw his car nearby. " Irene doesn''t know everything in front of her, but cares about where her brother Zichen is now.


    "Miss, please leave at once." Lan Xin frowned. The woman appeared at a bad time.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Tao Weiguang looked up at the sky and laughed.


    The laughter sounded creepy. Everyone took out their guns and aimed at Tao Weiguang and poppy. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "Oh, my God!" Irene was stunned by the battle in front of her, and her feet were firmly fixed on the ground.


    Tao Weiguang rushed fiercely and grabbed Irene, who was still there.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill her! " Tao Weiguang grabbed Irene in his arms, put a gun against Irene''s temple and threatened.


    "Bad!" Tao yao shouted, "Irene has been taken hostage!"


    "What!" Lei Zichen hurriedly looked out through the gap and tried his best to think about the way to rescue Irene.


    "Zichen, don''t act rashly. After all, we are in the dark, which is relatively advantageous." Tao yao caught Lei Zichen''s cold hand because of anxiety and said softly.


    At the moment, Tao Weiguang is holding Irene with her back to their booth, but they are unarmed, or they will be brought to justice.


    "Don''t mess around!" Lan Xin shouted.


    "It''s not difficult for me not to mess around. Let your cops make way for me and let us leave." Tao Weiguang was still calm and kept his baseball cap low.


    "Who are you? Let go of me. " Irene felt that she was almost strangled by this strong arm. She struggled and shouted loudly.


    "Beauty, as long as you are obedient, I will let you go soon." Tao Weiguang still pointed at Irene with a black muzzle and said softly, but his tone sounded chilling.


    Although the man who looks like Tao Weiguang has been speculated before, according to the current situation and his skill, it is obvious that he is a middle-aged man, but his outline is like Tao Weiguang, which makes people feel that Tao Junting has survived.


    "Yao Yao, can you confirm that this figure is Tao Weiguang?" Lei Zichen tried to calm himself down, thinking about how to rescue Irene, and asked.


    "Yes, it must be. I''ve seen my back for 20 years. There''s absolutely nothing wrong..." tao yao nodded hard and looked determined. It''s just that how can the old man who walks stumble be compared with this agile middle-aged man?


    "Stop dreaming!" Lan Xin was talking to him, delaying time, thinking about the plan to rescue Irene, and trying to see what kind of scenery the half face under the love baseball cap was.


    "Do you think I can''t catch you if you go out today?" Lan Xin sneered and wanted to find the right place to shoot Tao Weiguang, but Tao Weiguang seemed to know this well. He kept pushing and shoving Irene, keeping her whole body in front of her, and kept turning in circles, so that the Swat surrounded her had no chance to start.


    "This old fox!" Tao yao bit his teeth and scolded fiercely, "this is what he trained me and my brother at the beginning. If he had to be forced to a desperate situation, he must first find people and things enough to cover himself, and he must remember to change his position all the time and leave no dead corner for the other party." Tao yao repeated the content that occupied most of her life, with some helplessness.


    "Did she say anything about how to crack it?" Lei Zichen asked anxiously. Even if Irene was wrong and bad, he couldn''t watch her die.


    "It''s natural that any so-called skill will have a solution. If Lan Xin is so absorbed in dealing with him, he will naturally be absorbed, but if something distracts him, the situation will naturally turn around." Tao yao explained, "Lei Zichen, you remember, aunt Zhong is your biological mother, An''an, your flesh and blood. I love you from beginning to end, but now I''m tired of love..." tao yao suddenly talked about these.


    "Yao Yao, you are..." Lei Zichen looked at tao yao with some confusion.


    Tao yao smiled sadly, "when I owe you in my last life, I will pay you back in this life. In this life, you owe me back in the next life. Don''t come out for a while, no matter what happens, otherwise it will only give them an opportunity!" With that, she stood up slowly. Lei Zichen realized that she was using herself as a bait to distract Tao Weiguang''s attention.


    "Yao Yao..." Lei Zichen didn''t have time to stop it. Tao yao had stood up straight and walked towards Tao Weiguang step by step. They had lived together for nearly 20 years. She had been calling him Grandpa. He taught her all her skills. Among them, Yi Rong was the best.


    "Grandpa!" Tao yao stood in a conspicuous position and shouted, "I''m tao yao!"


    With this exclamation, Tao Weiguang and Lan Xin were stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of them was tao yao, and Irene was stunned. The strange woman was the rival she hated! But why is her face so strange?


    Lei Zichen, who was hiding in the dark, was even more nervous. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He stared at tao yao motionless. If tao yao hadn''t told him not to go out anyway, if it was an opportunity for the enemy, he really wanted to rush out and block the danger that might appear at any time for her!


    Unexpectedly, after so many injuries, tao yao was still able to keep his most authentic heart.


    Sure enough, Tao Weiguang looked back and just met tao yao face to face. He could see that he was trying to restrain his excitement, but he was still turning his mouth unconsciously. He was avoiding his identity of "Tao Weiguang" in front of the public!


    Years of killer training made her eyes extremely sharp. Facing each other, she could almost conclude that the man who could hardly see his face was Tao Weiguang.


    "Opportunity!" Lan Xin''s eyes flashed. While tao yao attracted Tao Weiguang''s attention, she left a motionless figure for Lan Xin. Without hesitation, she pulled the trigger towards Tao Weiguang.


    "Be careful!"


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, the poppy desperately blocked Tao Weiguang''s back, and fell to the ground when he was shot.


    The gunshot pulled Tao Weiguang''s whole sight back from tao yao.


    "Poppy, poppy!" Tao Weiguang shouted. The poppy was shot in the chest and the blood gurgled out. He had not moved and died on the spot


    "Poppy, poppy, wake up!" Seeing that the poppy did not hesitate to sacrifice his life to save himself, Tao Weiguang shouted bitterly, but there was no relaxation in his hands


    Irene was almost suffocated by his strong arm. In addition, she was frightened to see someone killed by a gun. She was expressionless and soft at the mercy of Tao Weiguang.


    "This is not the way!" Seeing Irene''s state, even if she was forcibly rescued from Tao Weiguang, she couldn''t walk a few steps and would annoy Tao Weiguang.


    "Sir!" Tao yao was as angry as Hong Zhong and shouted, "why don''t we make a deal and let me exchange with the lady in your hand?" This sentence shocked everyone present again. Only tao yao knew that she was using the method taught by Tao Weiguang to deal with Tao Weiguang. She didn''t know whether she could succeed.


    "Why?" Tao Weiguang asked loudly, his hands still not relaxed.


    "The lady in your hand is weak and can''t stand any shock. You can''t hold her and manipulate her. It''s better to be me. I''m in good health." Tao yao kept approaching Tao Weiguang as he said.


    "Don''t come here!" Tao Weiguang grabbed Irene and retreated step by step. He had obviously felt the strong aura of the woman in front of him. He really underestimated tao yao''s ability.


    "Sir, you won''t be afraid of a little girl like me." Tao yao laughed, thinking in his heart.


    Looking at this scene, a kind of special police all admire the courage emanating from the thin woman''s bones from the bottom of my heart.


    Lei Zichen looked at this scene from a distance, and she was in a cold sweat. She was afraid that Tao Yao would be hurt again. Unexpectedly, after being hurt, she was willing to sacrifice her life to save the people who had hurt herself like that.


    Lan Xin stared at their every move and wanted to find a chance to capture Tao Weiguang. Tao yao''s appearance really helped them a lot, but everyone was sweating for her safety.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I know more about your tricks than you do." Tao Weiguang sneered and retreated to his car step by step.


    "Just a useless woman, give it back to you!" Then he pushed Irene forward. While everyone''s attention was on Irene, he immediately got into the car, started the car and left.


    "Chase!" Seeing that Tao Weiguang was standing out in full view of the public, Lan Xin ordered a kind of special police to rush back to his car, start the car and chase Tao Weiguang.


    "Yao Yao, are you okay?", Seeing this, Lei Zichen couldn''t help but rush out and tightly protect tao yao.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tao yao smiled and shook his head.


    In the distance, Irene, who constantly rubbed her neck, raised her eyes and caught a glimpse of Lei Zichen. Her eyes were just glowing. He was extinguished by his look of booing tao yao. After all, she was not the important person in her heart

 Chapter 242

    Tao Weiguang didn''t go far, but while driving, he slowly rolled down the window. The muzzle of the black gun was aimed at tao yao. Since he sent it to the door, don''t blame his men for being merciless. It''s beautiful to take a companion on the way to escape!


    "Tao yao, be careful!"


    With a "bang" gunshot, the drama of sacrificing her life to save tao yao was staged again. Irene protected tao yao''s back and slowly fell to the ground after the gunshot.


    "Irene!" Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Irene protected her integrity. Tao yao quickly turned around and called Irene''s name loudly.


    "Irene, Irene."


    The bright red blood flowed slowly from the wound on Irene''s chest, like a red spring. Irene looked pale, covered the wound with one hand, narrowed her eyes, and twisted her expression painfully.


    "Irene!" Lei Zichen also rushed over. In front of life and death, all gratitude and resentment became funny.


    "Call an ambulance!" Lei Zichen looked up and shouted. There was only his own echo in the empty corner.


    Leizichen hurriedly took out the phone, his hands full of Irene''s blood, and trembled to press the emergency number.


    "Brother Zichen, don''t... don''t worry!" Irene made a faint voice and raised her hand laboriously.


    "Tao yao... You don''t have to feel guilty. I... owe you..." Irene''s voice was still weak and said to tao yao, who was already full of tears.


    "Brother Zichen, it''s so dark and cold. Is it dark?" Irene waved her hands and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, it''s dark." Hearing Irene say this, tao yao knows that this is a symptom of excessive blood loss. Irene is in danger.


    "Irene, I''m here, I''m here!" Lei Zichen hurriedly took Irene''s hand and said softly.


    "Brother Zichen, hold me tight. I''m so cold!" Irene begged in a weak voice and looked at tao yao with a moving face.


    Lei Zichen quickly took Irene into his arms and covered Irene with his coat.


    "Irene, you have to hold on. The ambulance is coming soon. You have to hold on." Lei Zichen said incoherently that this feeling on the verge of life and death made him almost out of control. Even if he was indifferent to her, he didn''t want her to have any danger.


    "Brother Zichen... I... Love... You..." Irene snuggled up in Lei Zichen''s arms with a smile and satisfaction, and said with all her strength. As the voice fell, her slender jade hand fell powerlessly and didn''t move


    "Irene! Irene! Irene! " Tao yao and Lei Zichen shouted Irene''s name together, "Irene, don''t faint. The ambulance will arrive soon!" Tao yao shook Irene''s body in horror. She couldn''t believe she left like this.


    The rapid voice of the ambulance cut through the calm over Yancheng.


    After the doctor examined Irene, he shook his head helplessly, "I''m sorry, sir, this lady has died for a long time, and we have no way..."


    "No, how!" Lei Zichen couldn''t believe his ears.


    "She was just, just talking to me!" Lei Zichen shouted loudly, unwilling to believe that all this really happened.


    "Zichen, Zichen, calm down!" Tao yao hugged Lei Zichen''s whole out of control body from behind and burst into tears. Even if it was resentment or hatred, she didn''t want anyone to die to save her


    Lanxin couldn''t let go with a large number of special police. Tao Weiguang''s car was not a valuable sports car, so he couldn''t run fast. It was just that he was good at driving. He dodged left and flashed right. Lanxin couldn''t get close to him for a moment.


    "Qin Hao, Bai Tao," Lan Xin said with a walkie talkie, "the next intersection, surround and strive to win."


    "OK, sister Lan Xin" took the order and drove ahead of her life.


    Seeing that the two leading vehicles Qin Hao and Bai Tao were about to catch up, Tao Weiguang forced a drift, turned the wheel to the left and shook again. The car disappeared in front of them!


    Qin Hao scolded on the walkie talkie, "it''s a ghost. The good one disappeared in front of us for no reason."


    "Search the front and back streets for me. I don''t believe that such a living man will disappear." Lan Xin said angrily. She didn''t believe there would be such an evil thing.


    In fact, Tao Weiguang didn''t disappear for no reason. Because he has been trading underground in antique stores for a long time, he has done a good job in the surrounding protective measures. The large container at the corner of the street is not to load any goods, but a hiding place he made for himself.


    Listening to the police car still roaring around him, Tao Weiguang sat steadily in the car.


    Take out your toolbox


    After a while of disguise, he changed into an old man, walked out of the container quietly with a crutch and swaggered towards home.


    As expected, the taojia mansion has been surrounded by police cars.


    Tao Weiguang tidied up his clothes and walked shakily with a crutch.


    "What''s going on?" Tao Weiguang said positively, "Mr. Tao?" Seeing the old man in Huajia, with wrinkles and age spots on his face, staggering towards himself, which is not like what he just saw, Qin Hao couldn''t help wondering.


    "I just got back from the gym. I''m getting old. I just need to do more activities. What are you doing around my house? Is there something wrong with my family? " Tao Weiguang asked nervously.


    "Mr. Tao, is this poppy the person you work in your pottery family?" Lan Xin pushed Qin Hao away and asked with a photo of poppy.


    "This man? No, I haven''t asked about the company for a long time. Just ask Zhiyuan about these things. " Tao Weiguang sighed and said, "I''m old and my energy is not as good as before. Now that I''ve reached the gate of my house, I''d better come in and have a cup of tea." Tao Weiguang warmly entertained a kind of police.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Mr. Tao, have a good rest and we won''t disturb you." Lan Xin hurriedly refused, then shouted to everyone, "stop the team," and everyone drove away in an orderly way.


    "There must be something strange in it." While driving, Bai Tao and Qin Hao said, "although the man can''t see his face clearly, he looks like Tao Weiguang. Moreover, tao yao still calls his grandpa so firmly." Bai Tao frowned and said.


    "Tao Yao? Look at that woman''s face. Where is Tao Yao? "Qin Hao glanced." but I really underestimated this girl. I''m brave enough and calm enough. Thanks to her. " Thinking of his weakness, Qin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, the women around the boss really have nothing to say." Bai Tao also echoed the Tao.


    "I always think there''s something wrong..." Qin Hao thought hard. "Today I''m really busy with a woman."


    "Stop it. Just now, brothers from other teams called and said that the woman was shot by Tao Weiguang before she left and died on the spot." Lan Xin, who had been silent behind him, interrupted.


    "What!" The two men said with one voice that even if many complaints, such as the life as fresh as flowers, disappear in such a blink of an eye, it is still very sad


    "Sister Lan Xin, what shall we do next?" Qin Hao asked.


    "What else can we do? Let''s stare here in turn. I don''t believe he won''t show his fox tail!" Lanxin said firmly that the whole car disappeared out of thin air in front of her. This was a situation she had never encountered before. Lanxin realized how difficult it was.


    "The boss is getting angry!" Qin Hao joked, "no problem. My brothers stare here in turn every day. His fox will show up sooner or later."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry back and make a detailed plan. Tao Weiguang is definitely not an ordinary person!" Lan Xin said with a serious face. It''s terrible to think about shooting and killing before running away! Lan Xin thought about the haze in his eyes under the baseball cap, which was a shivering feeling.


    Tao yao''s house.


    "Zichen, it''s very late. Go home quickly," Tao Yao said softly to Lei Zichen. His eyes were empty and obviously didn''t come out of the shadow of Irene''s death.


    He and tao yao sent Irene to the hospital. He heard the doctor announce that she had died. He watched her covered with white cloth and pushed her into the cold morgue, like a beautiful family member, and then disappeared.


    Why does life and death always appear and happen under such a sudden situation, and then force him to accept it?


    "Zichen, Irene won''t like you now." Tao yao whispered, "you are gifted and will see her. Remember to tell her what you want to say at that time." tao yao seems more calm than Lei Zichen about such a sudden event. After her brother''s death, she suddenly becomes very strong.


    "Lan Xin just called. The suspect failed to arrest. He disappeared in front of them out of thin air." Tao Yaohui reported, "they will always pay close attention to the Taos'' every move until the suspect is brought to justice."


    "Hurry home, Uncle Lei is still waiting for you. Tao yao leaned over and said to Lei Zichen.


    Lei Zichen slowly raised his head and looked at tao yao. After this battle, the distance between them seemed to be much closer


    "OK, I''m going back. You have a rest earlier. Uncle ANN is gone." Lei Zichen grabbed his bloody coat and got up and left.


    "Goodbye, uncle. Be happy, uncle. If you''re not happy, Ann won''t be happy." An''an motioned Lei Zichen to bend down and kissed him hard on his face. This kiss made Lei Zichen happy.


    "Well, uncle must be happy every day. Bye." Lei Zichen barely burst into a smile and turned to leave tao yao''s house.


    "Another life." Seeing Lei Zichen off, Tao Yao said angrily, "it seems that I need to take the initiative."


    "Yao Yao, what are you going to do? Don''t be rash." Aunt Zhong said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Tao yao tried to hold back his anger and said to Aunt Zhong in a calm tone.


    "Yao Yao, is it possible that Tao Junting is still alive?" Aunt Zhong put forward her bold idea.


    "Is it possible?" Tao yao frowned and felt that Aunt Zhong''s words were somewhat reasonable.


    "If Tao Junting were still alive, he would be a 45 year old middle-aged man now, and who would look like Tao Weiguang except his own son?" Aunt Zhong continued to analyze.

 Chapter 243

    "It''s really possible. Maybe Tao Junting has been living in the huge basement found by Qingqing that day." Put all the clues together to think, and feel more and more strange.


    "Or, there is no Tao Weiguang at all. Everything is a play directed and performed by Tao Junting." An idea came into Tao Yao''s mind.


    "Aunt Hui, wait for me. I''ll call brother Zhiyuan." Tao yao suddenly got up, comforted aunt Zhong, turned back, grabbed the phone and dialed Ning Zhiyuan''s number.


    "Hello, manager Ning, this is Anxin." Knowing that Ning Zhiyuan''s phone was monitored, tao yao estimated that he said with his false identity.


    "Oh? Anxin, what''s up? " Ning Zhiyuan is a little nervous. After all, tao yao can''t call him easily. It must have happened so late.


    "Manager Ning, I have a document left in the company''s office with my key. I''m in urgent need. I wonder if you''re free tomorrow?" Tao yao asked, "Oh, by the way, I remember you told me that you have an appointment with your sister-in-law at the weekend. I don''t know if it will disturb you. I''m really careless. I''m sorry." Tao yao gushed, while Ning Zhiyuan frowned and listened at the other end of the phone, trying to hear the clue.


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. Anyway, she just wants to light the department store. She just goes to the company to give you the key. I can take her with me." Ning Zhiyuan asked tentatively, "really, that''s great. See you tomorrow." Seeing Ning Zhiyuan''s understanding, tao yao was secretly relieved.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Ning Zhiyuan frowned and looked at the phone. He didn''t know what plan tao yao had deployed this time. It seems that it needs Qingqing''s participation.


    This night, whether Ning Zhiyuan or tao yao, they were tossing and turning


    Finally, at dawn, tao yao got up in a hurry, cleaned up and rushed to the company. She was eager to put her plan into action.


    "Anxin! You''re so early! " As soon as he arrived, he heard Ning Zhiyuan calling himself.


    Unexpectedly, he has arrived at the company. In fact, he is deeply disturbed by tao yao''s invitation today, so he arrived at the company early.


    "Good morning, manager Ning. I''m really sorry to trouble you," Tao Yao said politely. In order to prevent walls from having ears, it''s better to be careful.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is your sister-in-law." Ning Zhiyuan pointed to Qingqing like a model and said.


    "Oh, Hello, sister-in-law." Tao yao stretched out his hand and said politely.


    Qingqing has never seen tao yao like this. For a moment, she is a little stunned. She just holds out her mobile phone.


    "Come in and sit down." Tao Yao said and invited them into her office.


    "Brother Zhiyuan, Lei Zichen''s speculation is right. I''m sure that even if the man is not Tao Weiguang, he is also his son," tao yao hurried to the office to report.


    "Really! How did you know? " Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know what kind of soul stirring and life and death parting tao yao experienced yesterday. He asked in some consternation.


    "We participated in the police case handling yesterday, so we had the opportunity to face the suspect. In short, it was very dangerous step by step. In addition, the suspect didn''t forget to shoot me before he escaped. Isn''t he being honest about his identity?" Tao yao analyzed.


    "How are you? Are you hurt? Qingqing was nervous and hurried to find out if there was a wound on tao yao.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but..." tao yao felt bad when he thought of Irene.


    "Irene died because of it." Tao yao paused and couldn''t bear to say more.


    "What are you talking about! Irene is dead! " Qingqing and Ning Zhiyuan asked in unison.


    "Yes, no matter how many grudges, she did die for me in the end." Tao yao''s voice was choking. She didn''t want to see anyone bleed for her.


    "How could this happen!" Qingqing is also red and asks loudly with her eyes.


    "So, I must take the initiative to attack once, Qingqing. This time, I need your help." Tao Yao said, looking seriously at Qingqing.


    "You said, how can I help you?" Qingqing readily agreed.


    "It''s very simple, just want me to be you." Tao yao finished, looked at Qingqing and waited for her reply.


    "You mean to make you look like me and go to the pottery house?" Qingqing can''t believe her ears. Tao yao''s idea is crazy, which is undoubtedly walking on the tip of the knife.


    "Yes, that''s it. I must find out the secret of that basement." Tao Yao said firmly, "I can''t do this anymore because so many people have died!"


    "But it''s dangerous!" Ning Zhiyuan frowned, and some disagreed with tao yao''s crazy move.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself in danger." Tao Yao said with a smile. In fact, she was not so determined in her heart. She just wanted to reassure the people in front of her.


    "Really?" Qingqing still doesn''t believe it and asks with worry.


    "Of course it''s true. I know you and taojia so well. How can I expose myself? Also, remember to give me the spare key of the study." Tao Yao told me.


    "It''s crazy. You should be extremely careful." Qingqing reluctantly shook her head, took out the spare key and handed it to tao yao.


    "Well, you agree. I''ll take office tomorrow." Tao yao smiled and took the key. She couldn''t wait to uncover all the secrets of Tao Weiguang.


    "You are so acute," Ning Zhiyuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Qingqing, brother Zhiyuan, remember to take care of ANN for me, and say I went to a far place on business." Tao yao pleaded.


    "What about Aunt Zhong?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    "Over there, just tell the truth. If there is something wrong, aunt Hui should also know who killed me." Tao yao thought and replied.


    "Girl, what are you talking about! Don''t you say that! " Qingqing roared discontentedly.


    "Well, well, don''t say, don''t say." Tao yao was warm inside and said with a smile. After all, there are still people who care about themselves. He is not alone.


    "Well, manager Ning, you should go shopping with your sister-in-law." Tao Yao said with a smile, got up and walked outside the office. "If you''re free in the evening, come and have dinner. Let''s hand it over." Tao yao doesn''t want to stay in the office. After all, this is Tao Weiguang''s place and it''s not safe.


    "OK, see you that night." Standing at the gate of the company, Ning Zhiyuan and Qingqing waved to tao yao and went their separate ways. In public places, the three of them still didn''t want to have too much intersection.


    Tao yao tightly holds the spare key in her hand. Small things have become the key to her victory and defeat. I hope all her hopes will come true


    With a smile, tao yao turned and got on the subway. Brother, if you are clever in heaven, you must bless me all the best


    At dinner, Ning Zhiyuan and Qingqing arrived at tao yao''s house with gifts for An''an on time.


    "I said you two came and bought so many things." Tao yao smiled and said angrily.


    "Don''t be amorous. It''s not for you. It''s for our lovely little Ann." Qingqing said, bending over and gently pinching Ann''s fat face.


    "Thank you, auntie, thank you, uncle." Ann said politely.


    "Come and sit down. The meal is ready." When a guest came to visit, aunt Zhong was also very happy and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Oh, OK, aunt, don''t be busy. Let''s have dinner together." Ning Zhiyuan and Qingqing took the lead and shouted aunt Zhong.


    When all four arrived, everyone smiled and stuffed food into their mouths, looking satisfied.


    "Qingqing, don''t patronize to eat. What''s the business I ask you to do?" Tao yao quickly reminded Qingqing when he saw Qingqing eating.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve put it in my bag. I''ll give it to you when I''m full." Qingqing said excitedly as she kept holding food in her bowl. " It''s absolutely no big deal. I''m sure you''re satisfied. " Qingqing said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll forget." Tao yao smiled reassuringly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that their speech was like a riddle, aunt Zhong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Oh, aunt Zhong, don''t you know, tao yao, she..."


    "Qingqing!" Taking advantage of Qingqing''s words, tao yao shouted and stopped her.


    "Yao Yao, are you hiding something from me?" Aunt Zhong could see that everyone looked abnormal.


    "In fact, it''s... Not an important thing!" Tao yao scratched his head and didn''t dare to look at Aunt Zhong''s serious expression. He thought it''s not too late to tell Aunt Zhong the truth until everything is implemented.


    "Aunt, your family is going to taojia to be green for a few days." Ning Zhiyuan directly told the truth. Psychologically, he hoped aunt Zhong could stop tao yao''s almost crazy behavior.


    "Yao Yao, are you crazy! You know how dangerous it is! " Sure enough, aunt Zhong scolded tao yao loudly.


    "Auntie, many people have died, haven''t they? In doing so, I also hope to avenge my brother as soon as possible, "tao yao explained in a low voice, looking at Aunt Zhong like a spoiled child.


    "Yao Yao, I didn''t say you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me!" Tao yao knew what aunt Zhong was going to say next and hurriedly promised herself loudly.


    "Alas..." aunt Zhong stopped talking, but shook her head reluctantly. She knew that any reason and excuse, even intimidation, could not stop tao yao from avenging his brother.


    "Well, well, Zhiyuan, remember to take care of Tao Yao for me..." aunt Zhong asked ningzhiyuan in a low voice when she saw that the hard advice to Tao Yao was fruitless.


    "Don''t worry, aunt," Ning Zhiyuan sighed and nodded in agreement. Seeing this scene, he knew that no one could be stubborn.


    "Oh, well, well, eat, eat, don''t be unhappy by such things." Tao Yao said loudly with a smile, trying to adjust, because she became a little gloomy atmosphere.


    "Qingqing, tell me what you usually do in the Tao family and what you should pay attention to?" Tao Yao said to Qingqing with relaxed clothes.


    "Well, there''s nothing special at ordinary times. Just remember to make tea for the master when he takes a nap at noon. I remember that Tieguanyin must use the boiling water just cooked." Qingqing told, "as for others, there is nothing special."


    Qingqing thought hard, while talking to tao yao, "as for what I should pay attention to, I have written it all on that paper. Take a good look. Am I going to take care of An''an for you tomorrow?" Qingqing asked with a smile. She didn''t want to make the atmosphere too tense.

 Chapter 244

    "OK, I''ll write it down," tao yao nodded. "Yes, come and look after ANN for me tomorrow. He''s very skinny."


    "Miss, how can I explain your whereabouts to my colleagues?" Ning Zhiyuan asked with some difficulty.


    "Well, this is a problem. It''s better to say that the baby is ill and look after the baby at home." Tao yao thought and said.


    "Well, that''s it." Ning Zhiyuan nodded, and his expression was still unspeakable concern.


    After the meal, almost everyone was discussing the problems related to tao yao''s action. In particular, Qingqing wanted to report his eating and shit all day to tao yao for fear of leaving some important details and bringing danger to tao yao.


    Unconsciously, it was late.


    "Miss, I think Qingqing and I should go back first. You have a rest earlier. You have so many things in your head today. Don''t forget it tomorrow." Ning Zhiyuan pulled Qingqing up and said goodbye to tao yao.


    "Oh, well, I won''t keep you today." Tao yao smiled and got up to send him off.


    "Oh, miss, don''t think I''m wordy. You must remember to pay attention to safety!" Ning Zhiyuan said to tao yao as he walked towards the door.


    "I know, don''t worry," Tao Yao said with a smile. There is some complexity in her eyes. After all, she doesn''t know what difficulties and obstacles lie ahead. She just hopes that everything will be well over the years. " Drive slowly and be careful on the road! "


    Seeing Ning Zhiyuan and Qingqing off, tao yao turned around and saw aunt Zhong''s pitiful eyes.


    "Oh, aunt Hui, it''s just pretending to be Qingqing. It''s not so dangerous. Don''t do that. Tao yao hurried home.


    "Oh, child, you should be careful. Aunt has lost a child and can''t lose you anymore, you know?" Aunt Zhong looked worried.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to bed. It''s late." With that, tao yao took aunt Zhong and sent her to the bedroom.


    She was also nervous, but in the face of many people who cared about her, she had to silently turn this switch into calm


    Ning Zhiyuan and Qingqing sit in the car. Ning Zhiyuan is not in a hurry to start, but holding the phone in a daze.


    "Worried, miss?" Qingqing asked softly.


    "Yes." Ning Zhiyuan nodded. "I was thinking, maybe it would be better to tell Lei Dong."


    "Well, you''re the same as I thought," Qingqing leaned against Ning Zhiyuan. "Then why don''t you dial the phone quickly?"


    "Yes," said Qingqing. Ning Zhiyuan strengthened his mind and pressed out a long list of numbers.


    "Lei Dong, I''m Zhiyuan." Hearing the voice over there, Ning Zhiyuan hurriedly reported to himself.


    "I have something important to tell you." Ning Zhiyuan can''t wait to tell Lei Zichen tao yao''s crazy plan.


    "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter?" Lei Zichen''s voice was a little tired. Obviously, Irene''s affairs had a great impact on him, "did something happen?" Hearing Ning Zhiyuan''s slightly heavy tone, Lei Zichen asked nervously.


    "Lei Dong, Miss Yi Rong wants to sneak into the taojia mansion like Qingqing, because Qingqing found a huge basement under the study. There must be some evidence in it." Ning Zhiyuan answered truthfully.


    "What! It''s too dangerous! Didn''t you organize her! " Hearing tao yao''s plan, Lei Zichen was also startled.


    "You know how stubborn miss is." Ning Zhiyuan said helplessly.


    "OK, I see. When will she start?" Lei Zichen said calmly.


    "Tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll keep staring at her secretly and never let him or her have anything." Lei Zichen''s answer was firm and unquestionable.


    "Then I''m relieved. I''ll always stare at her. I hope we can protect Miss Ran''s safety together. I believe this is also brother ran''s wish." Ning Zhiyuan also said firmly.


    At the end of the call, Ning Zhiyuan''s heart calmed a little. Someone promised to protect tao yao all the time. She wouldn''t be too dangerous


    "I hope Miss can be safe." Seeing Ning Zhiyuan put down the phone, Qingqing murmured.


    "She''ll be fine." Ning Zhiyuan answered firmly and stepped on the accelerator. They left the downstairs of tao yao''s house and drove in the direction of their own house


    The next day, the taojia mansion.


    After many years, when he stepped into the house again, tao yao felt like an afterlife. For a moment, he forgot that he was green now.


    It seems that my brother can come out from a corner at any time, talk to her with a smile, fill her with snacks or mercifully blame her for her carelessness and incomprehension to protect her integrity.


    Tao yao walked slowly, letting the memory hit her


    "Good morning, Qingqing!" As soon as tao yao walked into the familiar house, he was meeting sister e coming face to face and greeted her affectionately.


    "Oh, good morning, sister e." Tao yao was nervous. Fortunately, all these people and things were like a few years ago, and there had been no change.


    "How about the peanut cake I gave you last week? It''s OK." Sister e walked into the inner hall with tao yao in her arm.


    "Er..." although Qingqing has told me everything, who will remember the trivial things in life clearly? Sister e''s question stunned tao yao. " Oh, delicious, delicious. Zhiyuan and I like it very much. "


    "That''s good, that''s good," sister e smiled when she heard that her gift was affirmed.


    Tao yao changes her work clothes. She remembers that Qingqing once told her that the first thing to do when entering the house is to change her clothes.


    "Qingqing, come with me to the study." As soon as he changed his clothes, Tao Weiguang put his head in from behind and said with a smile.


    Hearing Tao Weiguang''s voice, tao yao could not help but clench her fist. The enemy who had killed her brother for many years was right in front of her. She really wanted to punch her.


    "Hey, come on." Tao yao tried to calm down and smiled.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Tao yao''s dimple is like a flower. For fear that Tao Weiguang will find any flaws.


    "Oh, nothing special. I have some old antiques here. Here, that''s it." Tao Weiguang pointed to all kinds of bottles and cans piled up in the corner of the wall, "it was left by my son. Recently, I miss my child more and more. I''ll give you these things. You can either sell them or keep them for collection. It''s just a gift for you and Zhiyuan." Tao Weiguang said, smiling at tao yao.


    No one can see such a kind face, what kind of face and what kind of heart it is below.


    "Well... Thank you, master," tao yao was stunned. She had seen these antiques and knew that they were not left by his child, but his collection for many years. Now he even wanted to give them away. It seems that he secretly stepped up his plan to run away.


    "Let Zhiyuan pick you up at night. I don''t think you can take back so many things alone." Tao Weiguang did not forget to give careful advice.


    "Well, thank you very much, sir." Tao yao tried his best to imitate Qingqing''s exaggerated form.


    "Then you clean this place here first. I''ll sit in the living room." Then Tao Weiguang got up and left, leaving tao yao alone facing the empty study.


    Tao yao was secretly happy, but his hands were still busy sorting out the bottles and cans that Tao Weiguang had just thrown to her.


    It was almost finished. Seeing that Tao Weiguang still didn''t mean to return to the study again, tao yao couldn''t help strengthening his courage, got up and pretended to stretch. As he walked to the door, he locked the door hard, put himself alone in the study and began her search for evidence.


    According to Qingqing''s prior instructions, tao yao went straight to the mural facing the door and gently opened it. It was really a small blue and white porcelain vase in the middle. Tao yao looked back and confirmed that he was safe. Then he gently rotated. Then, the wall around him slowly turned into a door and opened slowly. A long dark ladder appeared in front of tao yao.


    Tao yao was pleasantly surprised. She went down the dark ladder to the basement at the bottom. When she looked back again, the door closed automatically. I think she could see something from the outside


    Tao yao fumbled for the light switch, which lit the dark basement.


    The whole basement is surprisingly large, almost the same as the aboveground area of the pottery house, or even larger.


    It seems to be almost a complete computer workshop, with various types of large and small computer equipment, which are also marked with various relevant information to mark the purpose of the computer.


    There are large and small boxes around. When you open them, they are mostly heroin and firearms. Presumably, there are always big businesses, which are transferred here. However, where are these things transported in? After all, such a huge quantity of goods will attract people''s attention if they enter through the gate of the pottery house.


    Tao yao walked into a computer marked with goods entry label and turned it on. He looked around to find a reasonable way to enter these goods.


    Sure enough, in an insignificant corner, tao yao found that the wall seemed strange, and the cracks around it seemed to be very uniform. When he looked closer, it was a big door made of the same color as the wall. Tao Weiguang was cautious. Even in this dark underground room, he didn''t want people to find any flaws


    When the computer was turned on, tao yao took out the USB flash disk prepared before the accident and copied the contents in large quantities. With these, he was afraid that Tao Weiguang would plead guilty.


    Taking advantage of the computer reproduction, tao yao took out the miniature camera prepared before the accident and took pictures of the drugs and guns in the box one by one. She didn''t want to let go of any evidence.


    The whole basement was surprisingly quiet. Only tao yao breathed a little hurriedly because he was nervous. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps on tao yao''s head, followed by the sound of the door slowly opening.


    "Bad!" Tao yao screamed. He quickly pulled out the USB flash disk and hid himself behind rows of boxes.


    Sure enough, after a faint beam of light shone into the basement, there was Tao Weiguang''s footsteps. Listening quietly, it was compared with the staggering steps in front of everyone. I don''t know how many times this pace should be vigorous.


    Tao yao hid behind the box, didn''t let himself make any sound, and quietly observed Tao Weiguang''s actions.


    Entering the basement, tao yao found that Tao Weiguang didn''t rely on his walking stick, but rushed to the big screen of video dialogue.

 Chapter 245

    While connected to the video call, his hands kept rubbing his face all day.


    Call Unicom, the opposite is the dark face with beard.


    The enemy who threatened him at the beginning is now close at hand. Tao yao grabs the rice board behind the box where he is hiding and tries to calm himself down to avoid Tao Weiguang finding that the root wood stabs into her delicate palm. She doesn''t feel the slightest pain, and the anger around her is enough to burn her.


    "Secretly," Tao Weiguang said, and his voice was much younger. It was not like an old man over seventy.


    "What''s the matter? I want to leave within a week. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. We are targeted by the cops. Poppy lost his life to save me, and tao yao, the little girl, actually helped the cops to catch me. I shot her before I ran away. The girl is so lucky that she came to help him fight for the dead ghost!" Tao Weiguang said angrily and inadvertently glanced in the direction of tao yao''s hiding.


    This glance was enough to startle tao yao. Although he was mentally prepared, Tao Weiguang might be the same person as Tao Junting, but tao yao was startled to see such a face.


    Half of the whole face has been beyond recognition. It seems that he has suffered some terrible burns, and the other half is also scarred. I think this man must have escaped from some terrible accident to leave such a face


    "Since I narrowly escaped death 20 years ago, I knew that Tao Junting could not die like this! I want those who betray me to get what they deserve, "Tao Weiguang turned his face and roared in the dark.


    "Damn the smelly boy, so does the smelly girl!" Tao Weiguang said out of control.


    "Master, master, how''s the deal?" Secretly, he hurried to get the topic to the point.


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t get the money and didn''t pay for the goods. I''m always disturbed by the note!"


    "Anyway, secretly, I must be allowed to leave here in a week!" Tao Weiguang shouted your command.


    "Also, you must find out that smelly girl for me. She and her wild species must die!" Finally, Tao Weiguang did not forget to add a sentence.


    Tao yao was so angry that he couldn''t help humming.


    But the hum didn''t exit, so he was firmly covered by a pair of heavy hands. Tao yao wanted to look around in horror.


    The big hand held him firmly in his arms, and did not allow her to struggle or speak


    The man seemed to ignore it. His hands clamped tao yao firmly like iron pliers, making her more and more trapped in his arms.


    Tao yao wanted to struggle, but he didn''t dare to make too big moves. When he was frightened, he suddenly felt that the taste of the man was a little familiar. Then the faint light looked at him, and it was Lei Zichen.


    "Shh..." I could see tao yao''s surprise. Lei Zichen hurriedly covered tao yao''s mouth again to prevent her from making a sound.


    After receiving Ning Zhiyuan''s call yesterday, he was restless and thought about it. He decided to visit taojia at night and explore it. It''s natural for the former police elite to do this.


    Sneaking in from the side door of the Tao family and making a secret visit around, he found the secret door for transporting goods privately on weekdays. Only in this way can he sneak into the basement before tao yao today and copy all the data


    Tao Weiguang is still explaining something to him secretly. He is not aware of the difference behind him


    The two men once again with such a posture, such a dangerous situation potential in such a narrow space.


    Lei Zichen tightly held tao yao''s trembling hands because of anger, for fear that she would make any noise on impulse.


    "Well, that''s it secretly. I''ll contact you again. I''ll count my goods now. The poppy is gone. I need to do these things myself. There is no credible person around..." Tao Weiguang replied slightly sadly. Turned off the video and turned to check the goods in the basement.


    "What should I do?" Tao yao looked at Lei Zichen and asked in a low voice. Soon, Tao Weiguang would count them in front of them.


    Lei Zichen patted tao yao''s arm, took out a pistol from his pocket and handed it to tao yao, gesturing to her with his eyes.


    "What about you?" Tao yao took the gun and asked.


    "Here." Lei Zichen pointed to his pocket, "what else?"


    With a gun in hand, tao yao''s heart dropped slightly. Once Tao Weiguang was found by him, he could shoot him.


    "Come out, my good granddaughter, my good grandson-in-law." The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at tao yao''s forehead in vain, accompanied by Tao Weiguang''s distorted face without any easy appearance and ferocious smile.


    He had long been aware of the difference, but he remained unmoved for fear of disturbing the two people.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot her!" This twisted face with such a gloomy smile makes Tao Weiguang look more and more terrible.


    "Darling, come out to grandpa quickly. Grandpa misses you." Tao Weiguang smiled and said that the muzzle of the gun never left tao yao''s forehead.


    As tao yao walked out of the large container, Tao Weiguang kicked the gun out of tao yao''s hand with his right foot. Then Tao Weiguang tried his best to control tao yao in his arms, and his strong arm tightly restrained tao yao''s arm.


    "I''m still thinking about how to find you. You actually sent it to the door by yourself. Do you think I can''t recognize you if you pretend to be green?" Tao Weiguang never forgot to point his gun at tao yao''s temple.


    "Don''t forget, I taught you all your skills. If you want to tiger me, there''s no door!"


    "Hand over the information you just collected, or I''ll shoot her!" Tao Weiguang threatened Lei Zichen loudly. He seemed to have fallen into a state of madness and shouted hysterically.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Lei Zichen looked obedient and raised his hands over his head. He just stared at tao yao and narrowed slightly. It seemed to imply something.


    "Here, right here!" With that, Lei Zichen took out the just USB flash disk from his arms and shook it in front of Tao Weiguang.


    "Pass it!" Tao Weiguang ordered loudly.


    "Well," Lei Zichen still looked obedient and walked into Tao Weiguang step by step.


    With a "pop", Lei Zichen suddenly threw the USB flash disk far away. While Tao Weiguang''s eyes were all focused on the USB flash disk, Lei Zichen jumped off, kicked the gun in Tao Weiguang''s hand and caught tao yao in his arms.


    "Do you think you can go out!" Tao Weiguang saw that he had fallen into the trap and shouted. Then a burst of creepy laughter broke out.


    "Don''t move!" In an instant, Tao Weiguang stopped smiling, but another gun was in his hand, pointing to tao yao''s head, "I have to kill you today!" Mercilessly, Tao Weiguang pulled the trigger.


    Life hung on the line. Tao yao was not afraid and laughed.


    "Kill me? There are some things you will never know! Ha ha ha ha. " Tao yao laughed louder and louder, as if he saw some hope.


    Tao Weiguang seemed to be stunned by tao yao''s laughter, and the action on his hand was a little stiff. Lei Zichen also slipped out of Tao Weiguang''s sight and crawled forward in the direction of the gun that had just been left.


    "What are you talking about!" Tao Weiguang asked loudly.


    "Grandpa, no, no, it should be Mr. Tao Junting. Your flesh and blood close relative, your only son, don''t you want to know where he is now?" Tao Yao said that he was not afraid at all. He just wanted the black muzzle on his head.


    "You know?" Tao Weiguang looked at tao yao in disbelief. The little girl in front of him knew so many things he had never expected.


    "Of course I know," tao yao sneered. Seeing Lei Zichen behind Tao Weiguang holding the gun in her hand, she had confidence in her heart.


    Suddenly, tao yao grabbed the pistol against his head and shouted, "you shoot me, let me go with my brother! You killed me! You killed me!... " Tao yao is also a little crazy.


    "It''s hard for you to find so many years, but you don''t know that your adopted grandson, who has been trained as a killer and pursued to death, is your son! Ha ha ha ha! " Tao yao looked up and laughed, "it''s the most ridiculous joke in the world! Ha ha ha! "


    "What are you talking about! impossible! You mustn''t talk nonsense! " The truth in tao yao''s mouth shook Tao Weiguang''s sensitive nerves. He stared at his big eyes and his face was ruined. At the moment, he became more and more distorted and ferocious, and looked like a ghost with a weak light.


    "Of course it''s true. The thumb like red birthmark behind my brother and the face very similar to you and aunt Hui are still fake, but you can choose not to believe it, shoot me, and then let your running dog look for your son all over the world! Ha ha ha ha. " Tao yao smiled a little detached without any fear.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! " Obviously, everything Tao Yao said hit Tao Weiguang''s heart! " I killed my son, I killed my son! " Tao Weiguang was out of control and on the verge of madness, "I killed my son, I killed my son..."


    "Bang!" A gun rang out. Lei Zichen shot Tao Weiguang hard behind him. Tao Weiguang fell to the ground, followed by gurgling blood


    "I killed my son! I killed my son! " Tao Weiguang''s eyes widened, weakly spit out such a dialogue, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Zichen!" Tao yao''s voice seemed a little weak, and then she fell to the ground slowly. The just thrilling confrontation had exhausted all her strength.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao," Lei Zichen hurriedly took tao yao in his arms and shouted loudly. Tao yao was pale, his eyes closed and fainted


    "Boss, you have made great contributions this time. Go straight to the nest of this internationally wanted drug lord!" Lan Xin rushed to the Tao family mansion with a large group of brothers and an ambulance.


    "OK, OK,! I''m going to the hospital. " Lei Zichen anxiously took tao yao into the ambulance


    The police sirens sounded around the taojia mansion, and the whole high wall was reflected in red and blue by the police lights.


    The special police were fully armed and carried out the stolen goods from the basement, as well as all kinds of evidence recorded in the computer.


    The medical staff carried Tao Weiguang on a stretcher to another ambulance and went all the way to the hospital

 Chapter 246

    "Brother, brother, I''m afraid!" At the age of 15, Tao Yao has heavy makeup, bright red lips and bright red blood jade bracelets. If it were not for such a shy and cowardly voice, no one would believe that she is only 15 years old.


    "Don''t worry, Yaoyao, take this. My brother is always behind you. My brother will protect you!" Tao Ran stroked tao yao''s dark hair and looked unbearable. A girl of this age had to pretend to be a dust woman to... Kill


    "Brother, I succeeded!" Tao yao excitedly reports to his brother Hui.


    "Yaoyao is the best. My brother will take you to have ice cream." Tao Ran still stroked tao yao''s black hair and took his hand towards Haagen Dazs across the street.


    "Brother, brother! Brother! Brother! " Tao yao only felt that her brother took her hand and seemed to be farther and farther away until she couldn''t touch it. She hurried to catch up with her.


    "Brother, brother!" Brother''s figure gradually turned into a white fog, more and more distant.


    "Yao Yao, take care of yourself and Ann! Take good care of yourself and Ann... "Tao Ran''s figure gradually disappeared.


    "Brother, brother!" Tao yao chased out in a hurry, but there was nothing left


    "Brother, brother!" Tao yao catches his feet and gets up fiercely. There is a white area around him. Aunt Zhong, Lei Zichen and An''an pay attention to each other. Ning Zhiyuan and Qingqing are busy cleaning up tao yao''s ward.


    "Oh, you''re awake!" Aunt Zhong hurried over. Asked anxiously.


    "The doctor said that you have nothing to do, but your brain has what your subconscious is avoiding, so you will keep yourself in a comatose state all the time." Aunt Zhong explained.


    "What about Tao Weiguang? What about Tao Weiguang? " Tao yao''s mood was still in a tight state, holding his feet and looking around.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tao Weiguang has been captured by the police and seriously injured. He is now receiving treatment in the detention ward." Lei Zichen gently grabbed tao yao''s hand and said softly.


    "Mommy, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. You don''t care what Ann calls you." Ann came up and said with some grievances.


    "Yes, miss, Ann speaks in your ear every day." Qingqing interrupts.


    "It''s good that you wake up now. You must be too tired during this period. Now it''s good. After the rain, you can leave the hospital after a few days of rest." Qingqing said with a smile, "you and master Lei are now the heroes of Yancheng. Everyone in Yancheng now knows that Miss Tao is not dead, but has worked with her lover to solve a big case reported internationally!" Qingqing said excitedly and looked at them with a trace of expectation.


    "Aunt, I want to leave the hospital. I promised my brother that when things were over, I would go back to s city to accompany him." Tao yao ignored Qingqing''s words and Lei Zichen''s burning eyes.


    "Good boy, you are still very weak. Can you cultivate yourself for another two days?" Aunt Zhong advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel good now." Tao Yao said stubbornly.


    "Yao Yao, are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital!" Suddenly, Lei Haotian opened the door of the ward and came in. He looked at tao yao with concern.


    "Uncle Lei, I......" unexpectedly, it startled Lei Haotian. Tao Yao said somewhat embarrassed.


    "Haotian!" Not seen for many years, aunt Zhong cried out.


    "Huixin!" Hearing someone calling his name like this, Lei Haotian followed his reputation and looked straight at Aunt Zhong, who was already a little old but still handsome.


    "Why are you here! Zichen, this is... This is yours... "Lei Haotian was so surprised by such a sudden adventure that he was at a loss, and even the language became confused.


    "Is it my biological mother? I know." Lei Zichen replied for Lei Haotian.


    "You already know, why don''t you tell me!" Lei Haotian asked loudly with some dissatisfaction, and then ignored so many, but ran straight to Aunt Zhong. He wanted to hold her, but he didn''t dare. " Where have you been all these years! How are you? " After thinking for a long time, Lei Haotian asked in a low voice.


    "Fortunately, I went to many places, but now I''m back." Aunt Zhong was also full of excitement. There were tears in her eyes. She tried not to let them flow out.


    "Are you Grandpa?" Ann suddenly stood between the two old people, holding her hairy little head and asked curiously.


    "Whose child is this?" The disciple''s was interrupted. Lei Haotian saw a small figure under himself, looking at himself curiously with his fingers. It was a little strange.


    "This is a young child, your grandson!" Aunt Zhong explained.


    "Really!" Unexpectedly, he just wanted to visit tao yao, who was hospitalized, but he received so many surprises. Lei Haotian couldn''t close his mouth. It was gratifying to see an an''s strange appearance.


    "Yes, I''m Grandpa." Lei Haotian leaned down and held ANN in his arms. "My good grandson, grandpa can finally see you." Lei Haotian murmured and hugged Ann''s soft body.


    "Are you and grandma a family? Shouldn''t grandpa be with grandma? " Ann fell into Lei Haotian''s arms, but asked curiously with a small mouth.


    "This..." Lei Haotian looked at Aunt Zhong with some embarrassment. Aunt Zhong also looked shy, like a girl.


    "Ann, darling, come to Mommy. Grandpa and grandma haven''t seen each other for a long time. Will you let them have a good chat?" Tao yao saw the clue and hurriedly called an an to his side. "An an an is a little man. Can you accompany his mother for a walk outside?" Tao yao asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes." Asked by tao yao, Ann felt in vain that she was a hero who protected her mother like Altman, with a small face and a serious nod.


    "OK, let''s go." Tao yao put on a dress and pulled Ann towards the door. As she walked, she winked at Aunt Zhong. She regained her lovely nature.


    "Zhiyuan, let''s go with Miss, and master Lei." Qingqing pulls Ning Zhiyuan and says to Lei Zichen.


    "Oh, yes, yes, with Miss, with miss." Then the three men left the ward behind tao yao and An''an


    "Huixin, they are all gone..." Lei Haotian was a little shy and slowly approached aunt Zhong.


    "Haotian, how have you been these years?" Aunt Zhong''s voice trembled, and it was obvious that the fluctuation in her heart could not be restrained.


    "How can I live well without you?" Lei Haotian said sadly, "I have never married. I live alone with Zichen. I hope you can come back to us one day."


    "Haotian..." when she heard Lei Haotian''s simple confession, the past came to her mind one by one. Aunt Zhong couldn''t help jumping into Lei Haotian''s chest, which was not as generous as before.


    Lei Haotian also tightly hugged aunt Zhong in his arms for fear that she would disappear again


    The outdoor sunshine gently bathes tao yao''s body and walks around with An''an''s soft hands. Tao Yao has a feeling of rebirth.


    Everything is over. She wants to go back to s city. She wants to live in another city as an Xin. She wants to be with her brother forever


    Qingqing and Ning Zhiyuan walk away, leaving her and Lei Zichen alone, while tao yao gives him a back and doesn''t look at him.


    "Yao Yao, are you really going back to s city?" Lei Zichen whispered behind him, full of reluctance.


    "Yes, there is nothing worth remembering here. I want to leave with Ann." Tao yao''s soft voice was like a sword. Lei Zichen was in pain.


    "Is there really nothing worth your nostalgia?" Lei Zichen didn''t believe it. Tao yao put down everything with him.


    "Yes." Tao yao nodded without any expression.


    "Did you really put down everything with me?" Lei Zichen continued to ask.


    "Zichen, I''m not a good man. In order to get rid of Tao Weiguang, I don''t hesitate to use my dead brother to distract his attention. And Irene, even if she is not, she doesn''t have to die for me. I''m an unknown person. I don''t want to involve you. Also, about you, I''m tired. Shouldn''t it be happy to love someone? Why is it so tired and even painful for me... "Tao Yao said, facing the direction of the sun, like a sunflower, holding a posture motionless.


    Lei Zichen looked at tao yao, quiet and beautiful, but she said these words. To the death, he was unable to refute.


    "Yao Yao, it''s not your fault. Why should you put all things on your shoulders?" Lei Zichen was excited and his voice became louder and louder.


    Tao yao, as if he hadn''t heard, took An''an''s walk and continued to wander for the purpose.


    "Mr. Lei, forget it. Falling in love is a happy thing. I don''t want him to become painful. With so many lives between us, can you be with me?" Tao yao''s words became polite.


    "What about Ann? We still have Ann. Do you have the heart to make him a child without a father? " Looking at An''an''s charming appearance, Lei Zichen asked loudly.


    "So what? Didn''t you ever have the heart to make him a child without a father? I repeat, the child is mine! " Tao yao''s answer made Lei Zichen speechless in an instant.


    He suddenly hates his swing in front of his feelings. Everything has become tao yao''s injury. He can''t be taken one by one like this.


    "Forget it, I''m very tired. I''ll ask Zhiyuan to book the nearest ticket for me. My brother''s revenge is avenged. I have no regrets." Tao yao tightened his clothes and pulled Ann towards the ward.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" Lei Zichen shouted, holding his head in pain and squatting on the ground.


    "Lei Dong, how are you talking to miss?" Seeing tao yao pulling An''an back from a distance, Ning Zhiyuan and Qingqing hurriedly missed it and asked what happened.


    "No result. He wants you to book his ticket back." Lei Zichen stood up, his voice with a trace of loneliness, said softly, with a painful expression.


    "How could this happen!" Qingqing obviously didn''t expect the ending. She shouted unexpectedly, "wait for me to persuade miss."


    "It''s no use." Lei Zichen said softly.

 Chapter 247

    "Young master Lei, you are not such an easy person to give up." Qingqing is Lei Zichen''s loud drum."Even if you go back to s City, you can catch up to s city.""Yes!" Qingqing''s words reminded Lei Zichen, and his spirit was inspired again."Yes, Lei Dong, don''t give up easily!" Ning Zhiyuan also echoed the Tao.The three said and went back to the ward where tao yao was.Tao yao, Lei Haotian and aunt Zhong are talking and laughing, and the two old people have rosy cheeks and look like young boys and girls in love."Aunt Zhong, you can''t be..." Qingqing saw the clue and pointed to Aunt Zhong and laughed loudly."Shouldn''t dad be with mom?" Lei Haotian smiled and looked at Aunt Zhong with satisfaction."Yes, father and mother should be together." Lei Zichen looked at tao yao and repeated Lei Haotian''s words thoughtfully."Zhiyuan, help me book a ticket to s city in the last three days. I want to go back with Ann. Aunt Hui will stay with Uncle Lei. I''m happy to have a family reunion." Tao yao ignored Lei Zichen''s words and ordered Ning Zhiyuan."In such a hurry? Child, won''t you stay a few more days? " Aunt Zhong didn''t expect tao yao to be so eager. She looked at her and Lei Zichen in surprise. She could see that the misunderstanding and contradiction between them had not been resolved."I promised my brother that I would accompany him as soon as it was over." Tao yao replied faintly."Yao Yao, you just left. What about Zichen? What about Ann? " Lei Haotian was also surprised. He was just looking forward to the scene of enjoying his grandchildren. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned out to be such a situation."Uncle ray, I''ll come to see you often." Tao Yao said with some regret, "I''m just sorry to disappoint you. For master Lei, I think it''s impossible for us." Tao Yao said calm, but Lei Zichen''s eyes were full of sadness."Yao Yao... This..." tao yao''s words put the atmosphere into embarrassment. Everyone looked at each other. It was not worth what to do. Only aunt Zhong simply spit out such words."I''m very tired. I''ll have a rest first, Uncle Lei. Remember to be nice to Aunt Hui. She''s been thinking of you all her life." Tao yao did not forget to tell Lei Haotian."It''s certain, but..." Lei Haotian stopped talking and didn''t go on."You rest early, we''ll all go back," said Lei Haotian. Lei Haotian left the ward with the others, leaving tao yao alone, staring at the ceiling in a daze.The world is bustling and the heart is turbulent. No one can grasp it and make himself so beautiful at any time. Besides, she is just an ordinary little womanThinking about it, tao yao couldn''t help feeling a little angry. She couldn''t love or hate. This feeling also made her tiredRetracting into the quilt, she closed her eyes and suddenly liked the feeling in her dream. Everything was what she wantedairport"Miss, do you really decide to leave?" Qingqing took his luggage and asked tao yao reluctantly, "how nice it is to have so many of your friends and... Family...""Yes, miss," Ning Zhiyuan echoed."Yao Yao, when you are free, you should remember to bring ANN to see Aunt." aunt Zhong is also reluctant to give up, especially for Ann."Grandma, you want to stay with Grandpa, don''t forget Ann!" An an looks like she doesn''t give up. It seems that her little heart can''t bear so many parting."Ann, come to see grandma with Mommy when you are free!" Aunt Zhong almost shed tears when she thought about the scene of getting along with the two mother and son day and night and a series of thrilling experiences."Grandma, let me kiss." Ann pulled aunt Zhong''s clothes and gave her a kiss with milk fragrance."Dear baby, it''s getting late. Go in with mommy quickly," aunt Zhong said to An''an, holding back her inner sadness of parting."Aunt Hui, I''m so happy that you can find your home. I''ll come to see you. There are Qingqing and brother Zhiyuan. Brother Zhiyuan can''t bully Qingqing. That''s my sister." Seeing the sadness on everyone''s face, tao yao eased the atmosphere."Don''t worry, miss. How could it be?" Ning Zhiyuan pretended to be relaxed and said."I''m gone. Take care of you all," tao yao dragged his luggage, hugged An''an and waved goodbye to everyone. This time, he really left the land where he lived. He won''t see each other again, there will be no sadness and despair. May the world be quiet and good.Some nostalgic, tao yao subconsciously looked at the door. Sure enough, the man didn''t come again. Maybe he couldn''t make such a determination when he appeared.Thinking of her brother and Irene, even if she has thousands of love, she doesn''t want to make a wedding march with Lei ZichenRegister and prepare. As the plane slowly takes off, An''an unconsciously falls asleep on tao yao. The world of children is so simple that tao yao is envious. Looking at An''an''s plush head, Tao Yao has unlimited love. In the future, this is the only man who depends on each other and will not leave her. She will protect him well.The plane gradually left the ground, and the land under her feet became more and more blurred in tao yao''s eyes. She leaned against the window and looked out. The afternoon sun warmed tao yao''s face. She was somewhat detached and comfortable. All nightmares were far away from her side, and she became an ordinary woman in expectationTao yao thought of such an ordinary afternoon. She and Lei Zichen said the details of life in detail, but they didn''t feel tired all afternoon. Even when the sunset approached her eyes, she felt it was just a blink of an eye. She still wanted to be remembered and deeply. In the best time, I hope my face will be seen by each other like a glow, a clear sky into my eyes, and never forget.This is the most common gesture of love. Even if there is no filial piety before closing your eyes and no one wails when swallowing, when you think of it, you know that a person once witnessed your brilliance with his bright black pupils. When you think of it, you have no regretsPerhaps, only when the dust of time has gradually settled for many years. To finally know who Lei Zichen she misses. The beginning and end of a relationship is always a person''s perfection.But tao yao''s path was full of thorns, and she was forced to choose the most difficult path in front of thousands of paths.Think of it, life is like an unknown movie, you never know the sequence of scenes. The plot in the film is staged in turn, and a woman as affectionate as her will have a gentle smile. The scorching world wandered around and finally lost each other. The appearance of love and creation made people. She suddenly couldn''t see clearlyThe plane still glided slowly in the sky. At sunset, it finally landed in the s city she thought about day and night.When tao yao came out of the airport, he walked past with An''an in his arms. He had never felt comfortable before. There was no need to worry that someone would suddenly rush out, rob her An''an and point a gun at her head. The happiness of such a smile seemed so precious to tao yao"Mommy, are we home?" Looking at her familiar environment, Ann rubbed her bleary eyes and asked."Yes, ANN, we won''t go in the future. You can see Tangtang again." Tao yao smiled and kissed Qin An''s little face, "is the baby tired?""I want to call grandma..." an said stammering."OK, here!" Tao yao handed over his phone and glanced at the house that had been away for a month.Without Tao Ran and aunt Zhong, the whole building was empty. Without the popularity of the past, it was a little lonely.After dialing aunt Zhong''s phone, Ann''s little face was full of excitement, "grandma, we''re home.""Ann, listen to mommy in the future. Come to see grandma when you''re free, okay?" When Aunt Zhong heard Ann''s voice, aunt Zhong said happily."Well, grandma, do you live with grandpa and uncle now?" Ann suddenly said such words."Er... Yes, what''s the matter, Ann?" Aunt Zhong was stunned. She didn''t know what Ann''s purpose was."Grandma..." Ann looked pitifully at tao yao and whispered, "I want to talk to my uncle...""An''an..." seeing An''an''s timid appearance, tao yao suddenly didn''t know what to do. How could she block such flesh and blood relatives."Well, Ann is waiting..." aunt Zhong is excited. Whether they can come together depends on ANN''s strength."Uncle, Ann has a lot of toys injured. When can you help Ann repair the toys?" Ann asked expectantly.Tao yao looked at the scene at a loss. The baby was growing up. Would he accept the fact that mommy was not with her father? Suddenly, she didn''t know what to do. An''an still talked with Lei Zichen in high spirits. Father son love seemed to have endless words."Ann, you are good. My uncle will see you in a few days..." Lei Zichen said mysteriously. "But Ann should promise her uncle not to tell mommy. This is the secret between our men, okay?""Uncle, is this true?" Ann was a little excited. Looking at his mother around him, he asked cautiously with an excited little heart."It''s natural," Lei Zichen smiled. "Ann remembers to wait for her uncle. Well, Ann is good. Remember to listen to her mother. It''s late and have an early rest." After Lei Zichen told them, they hung up the phone.Looking at An''an and Lei Zichen on the phone, they changed into a small face with a flying figure. Tao yao felt something bad. Was he a executioner? He personally cut off all the happiness related to An''an and his father"Ann, Mommy will cook some noodles for you. I''ll take you back to the kindergarten tomorrow, okay?" Tao Yao said softly to An''an that even if he loved more, he could not resist the power of a father."Well, OK," Ann nodded obediently, thinking about the secret about men with Lei Zichen in her small head, and she was infinitely happyOn the first night back to s City, tao yao had some insomnia. Finally, she avenged her brother, but she was not particularly excited, but she felt disappointed.

 Chapter 248

    In the dark night, she would unconsciously think of a deep kiss squeezed in the narrow space with Lei Zichen, and it was difficult to sleep


    "Ann, get up quickly and wash your face with your mother." Like a long time ago, in a flustered morning, tao yao hurriedly dressed Ann and prepared breakfast. Today, she will take ANN to the kindergarten to report, and then go back to the company. Life is back on track again. Everything makes her feel like she is running.


    After a flustered morning, I finally took Ann out to meet them in the morning of s city.


    Last night''s autumn rain added a bit of earth fragrance to the humid air. The crisp fragrance is like the delicate and plain hands of the beauty, soft, caressing the skin on the face, floating like clouds and stranded in every hole on the body, intimate and lingering


    I took a deep breath, and my pores were awakened by the warm air.


    "Ann, hurry up, or we''ll be late." Tao yao ran all the way to the bus station with An''an in his arms. He squeezed into the car and washed the lead behind him. Tao yao was happy and comfortable.


    After going to Ann''s kindergarten and explaining a series of things, tao yao left and went straight to JOJO.


    "Qian''er, sister Qiong, I''m back to report." As soon as he entered the familiar studio, tao yao shouted excitedly.


    "Anxin! Oh, you''re finally back. You miss me! When did you arrive? " Lin qianer rushed over with an arrow and gave tao yao a big bear hug.


    "Yesterday''s plane just arrived. Sister Qiong, I''m... Back!" Tao yao looked at Cai Shiqiong. She was a little embarrassed. People didn''t know what kind of soul stirring she had experienced. They just felt that she had left for a long time.


    "Just come back. Go to the personnel department and report. Take a break today and come back tomorrow. It''s a long journey. Besides, there''s no work today." Cai Shiqiong said with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you, sister Joan." Tao yao smiled and looked at the crowd he knew, exchanged greetings for a while, and then turned to the personnel department


    It''s afternoon to leave JOJO. Tao yao doesn''t want to go home immediately. The empty room will only make her miss her brother more and more.


    Walking in the street for the purpose of walking, tao yao was surprised to find that the headlines of major newspapers were all about the destruction of Tao Weiguang.


    "Boss, I want one of these newspapers." Tao yao leaned over and said to the boss of the newsstand.


    "OK, OK," the boss enthusiastically helped tao yao pack all the newspapers.


    After handing over the money and receiving the newspaper, tao yao hurried to the place where Tao Ran slept


    When he arrived at the cemetery, tao yao suddenly found that it seemed that someone had come here to worship Tao Ran first. Tao yao smiled, maybe it was ye ningtian. This infatuated woman, her brother had her love in this life, which is also a kind of happiness.


    "Brother," tao yao muttered, "I''ve come back and avenged you. Tao Weiguang, that bastard, is... Your father!" Speaking of this, tao yao paused. He didn''t know how his brother''s spirit in heaven would feel if he knew that he had been hurt by his biological father.


    "But brother, you don''t have to be sad. You still have a mommy who loves you so much, aunt Hui!" Tao yao sat there and talked to Tao Ran''s cold stone tablet one by one, as if his brother would come out at the other end of the stone tablet and take her to eat ice cream to give her infinite comfort.


    "Brother, you see, these are all news about the collapse of Tao Weiguang. Although I don''t know if you will be very happy to see it, I''ll burn it for you to see how it is. Save it. You''re lonely and boring there." Tao yao smiled, took out his portable lighter and lit the newspaper page by page. The title of almost every page was "President Tao has played two roles for several years, but he is an internationally wanted drug lord", "the ghost eye detective of the past has captured the hidden Drug Lord today."


    "By the way, brother, I didn''t stay with Lei Zichen again. Don''t you know that Irene died to save her? I don''t know if you met her there." Tao yao smiled bitterly. Even if she started a new day, all kinds of things still haunted her like a nightmare.


    "I don''t want to. I''m afraid that when two people fall in love, they should be happy together. But when I think of you and Irene, I really can''t accept him well, but I feel sorry for ANN, alas! I''m so bored. Anyway, I''m already here, and he won''t appear in front of me again. " Tao yao sighed.


    "Who said, I won''t appear in front of you!" Lei Zichen''s voice suddenly sounded from behind tao yao.


    Hearing tao yao, his whole body was shaking. No, he must have heard it wrong, "who, who is talking!" Tao yao still couldn''t help looking around.


    "It''s me!" Lei Zichen suddenly appeared in front of tao yao, "it''s thoughtful of you to read so many newspapers to your brother!" It was still a familiar evil smile. Unexpectedly, one day later, he appeared in front of him again.


    "Why are you here? Why are you hiding and eavesdropping on me!" Tao yao asked loudly.


    "Hey, hey, hey, who overheard you? I came first. How about this is also my brother. Naturally, I have to worship him first when I come here." Lei Zichen said reluctantly.


    "Yao Yao, we''re here too!" Then Aunt Zhong took Lei Haotian and ye ningtian and appeared in front of tao yao one by one.


    "You... You..." tao yao covered his mouth and was almost speechless.


    "You want to ask why we are all here, don''t you?" Aunt Zhong asked with a smile.


    "Because I miss you, and do the Ye family have big business to talk to us?" Aunt Zhong took ye ningtian and said with a smile.


    "What big business?" Tao yao looked suspicious and didn''t seem to wake up from the sudden appearance of this group of people in front of him.


    "It''s the case left by brother ran before. It''s about building a film and Television City in s city." Ye ningtian explained aside.


    "However, after brother ran left, this matter was put on hold, and the company that originally wanted to cooperate also withdrew from the cooperation. Fortunately, there is Lei''s Junhao film and television willing to invest." Ye ningtian said with a smile.


    "Brother ran, your work is also completed by someone. You can rest assured that you ask for a perfect person this time," said Ye ningtian, shouting at Tao Ran''s face engraved on the stone tablet.


    "You... You, why did Uncle Lei come?" Tao yao is still a little unclear, so.


    "I want to see the place where Huixin once lived," Lei Haotian replied with a smile, but his hand was always firmly held by Aunt Zhong. Such love envied others.


    "Why are you still stunned? Ann should go to school. Say hello to brother ran quickly. Let''s pick up Ann." Ye ningtian shouted loudly and took the people down the mountain.


    "What are you waiting for? ANN is going to school!" Seeing tao yao still motionless, Lei Zichen shouted.


    "Oh, oh!" Tao yao returned to God and followed the people down the mountain.


    "Lei Dong, I won''t bother you if you have a chat. I''ll go home first. We''ll start formal negotiations on cooperation tomorrow. What do you think?" When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, ye ningtian opened his car and asked.


    "It''s easy to say. It''s really troublesome for Miss Ye today." Lei Zichen said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Ning Tian. Anxin, I''ll go first. Bye." Then ye ningtian left the crowd in his car.


    "What are you still thinking? Get in the car quickly!" Lei Zichen shouted to tao yao who was stunned.


    "Oh," tao yao was still a little dull. He mechanically opened the door and got on the car.


    "Aunt Hui, what''s the matter? Didn''t I leave yesterday? Ann called you at night! " Tao yao couldn''t help asking.


    "We took the first flight this morning and arrived at noon," aunt Zhong explained with a smile. "It''s Zichen. He likes Ye''s plan and says he wants to talk about cooperation, so come." Aunt Zhong said very easily.


    "Where do you live now?" Tao yao realized the problem and asked quickly.


    "Naturally, I live next door to you." Aunt Zhong said naturally.


    "Oh..." tao yao looked at Lei Zichen''s back, and there was a trace of joy of recovery


    Lei Zichen drove to An''an''s kindergarten. It was just after school. "Let''s go and pick up my sun from school." Lei Haotian got out of the car, sorted out his black suit and said excitedly on his face that he hadn''t thought he had been a grandfather for so long, and Xiao Sun was so cute.


    "Look at you. You''re not serious." Aunt Zhong smiled angrily and hurt his arm at night.


    Four people went to An''an''s class, "teacher, I..."


    "Ann''s mother, Ann''s over there. These people are..." the teacher has never seen so many people come to pick up ANN, and they are all suits and shoes. They look noble and extraordinary. It''s a little surprised.


    "We are Ann''s grandparents and father." Lei Zichen replied solemnly.


    "Oh, remember, handsome dad, did you come on family day? Here, Ann is over there." The teacher said and pointed to the direction where Ann was. Ann was having fun with Tangtang.


    "Ann, look, your family has come to pick you up!" The teacher shouted.


    "Mommy!" Seeing tao yao, Ann''s little face was immediately excited.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" Ann was stunned, "and... Dad!" Ann shouted loudly, hoping that everyone could hear her.


    "Why are you all here?" Ann jumped excitedly and rushed over and hugged aunt Zhong.


    "Do we want to be safe?" Aunt Zhong said with a kind face and a smile.


    "Ann also wants grandma." Ann smiled and said, "Grandpa, let me tell you." Ann looked up at Lei Haotian who was smiling at him and took his big hand towards Tangtang.


    "This is my girlfriend Tangtang."


    "Tangtang, this is my grandpa." Ann''s face was proud. Suddenly there were so many family members. He was even more excited than winning the first place in the exam.


    "Oh? Girlfriend! " Lei Haotian was a little surprised.


    "Grandpa, my name is Tangtang." Tangtang politely said hello to Lei Haotian.


    "Oh, oh, Hello, alas, it''s really unreasonable. This son is ahead of me." He looked at Lei Zichen and tao yao with deep meaning.

 Chapter 249

    "I......" tao yao lowered his head and didn''t look at them.


    "Well, you''re not serious. Don''t teach the child badly." Aunt Zhong said angrily.


    "Ann, let''s go home. Grandma will cook delicious food for you." Aunt Zhong took Ann and said with a smile. As soon as she saw Ann, she only had the expression of smile.


    "Tangtang, I''m leaving. See you tomorrow!" Ann waved her fat little hand towards Tangtang.


    "Ann, bye!" Tangtang also waved to An''an.


    "Yao Yao, let''s have dinner together in the evening!" Back in the car, aunt Zhong said to tao yao.


    "No... don''t use it..." sitting in the car, tao yao looked at Lei Zichen''s back ridge and was nervous.


    "Why not? I have to spend more time with my little grandson." Lei Haotian took the lead in disagreeing.


    "This......" tao yao hesitated.


    "OK, OK, that''s it. I''ve bought all the ingredients." Aunt Zhong shouted, not giving tao yao any chance to refuse.


    Tao yao stopped talking and silently looked at Lei Zichen''s back in a daze. When she left him, she was also reluctant to give up. When he came back, she was also happy. However, across the gully between them, she couldn''t let herself climb in the past


    Can she forget him? Completely and resolutely forget, as if such a person had never appeared in her life to change her life.


    Ask yourself, it''s quiet, there''s no sound


    Back to the old house, aunt Zhong was busy.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t have to help. Go and chat with your Uncle Lei. I can do it alone." Aunt Zhong rushed tao yao back to the living room.


    "Haotian, please help me and see if the taste of my cooking has changed." Aunt Zhong shouted.


    "Hey, Huixin, I''m coming." Lei Haotian Yiyan walks into the kitchen.


    "Er... I''ll go home first." Tao yao didn''t want to contact Lei Zichen alone. He got up and prepared to leave. " Ann, go... "


    "Then I''ll go back with you." Lei Zichen will not let go.


    "Mommy, I want to stay here. The cartoon hasn''t finished yet." Ann said, but her eyes never left the TV for a moment.


    Tao yao didn''t speak and walked back to his room, while Lei Zichen followed suit and didn''t leave at all.


    "Nothing has changed here." Entering the bedroom, Lei Zichen looked around and sighed.


    Tao yao ignored her and walked into the bedroom. She had nothing to do but sit in bed in a daze.


    "Yao Yao, I saw brother ran today!" Across the bedroom door, Lei Zichen shouted, "what are you talking about!" Tao yao asked incredulously.


    "You remember, I have powers!" Lei Zichen continued, "but brother ran told me that he misses you very much. He knows your every move."


    "Don''t lie! Then why didn''t you tell me earlier. " Open the door, tao yao shouted at Lei Zichen.


    "However, brother is also my brother. Why should I lie to you!" Lei Zichen said loudly with some worry.


    "He told me that he sacrificed for you just to make you happy. If you become more unhappy because of his death, what''s the significance of his death?" Lei Zichen leaned his head against the bedroom door and said quietly that what he said was true. Tao Ran personally told him everything. Because of his fault in S City, his soul could not reach as far away as Yan City, so he could only meet here.


    "When did you see him?" Tao yao''s voice was weak. She believed it was what her brother said, but it sounded so sad.


    "Just now, on brother ran''s tomb." Lei Zichen answered truthfully.


    "Brother ran said he was glad to see you become strong. What he cares about most is whether you can get happiness. Please give me a chance!" In one door and outside the other, they looked at each other from a distance, speechless and choking.


    Slowly, tao yao opened the door, "Zichen, let''s go to dinner. Aunt Zhong is still waiting for us..." tao yao''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that he has just cried.


    "Oh, good." Lei Zichen hurriedly promised to come down.


    "I came back just in time. The food had just been served." Seeing the two people appear in front of them together, aunt Zhong said with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing tao yao''s red and swollen eyes, aunt Zhong asked with a trace of worry.


    "Zichen, did you bully Yaoyao!" Aunt Zhong tiger came down and asked.


    "No... no..." Lei Zichen quickly waved his hand, "how could I bully her! It''s too late for me to hurt her! "


    "Aunt Hui, it''s not him. I''m fine!" Tao yao explained, "I just heard him say that I just saw my brother and felt sad..."


    "Oh, don''t think about it. The child is coming to dinner." Aunt Zhong asked tao yao to sit around and share her family.


    "Huixin, you have lived in such a place for so many years!" Looking around, Lei Haotian couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really hard for you!"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m not very good now!" Aunt Zhong''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Mommy, I''m so happy today." While eating, Ann said.


    "Why?" Tao yao leaned over with a smile and asked.


    "Because there are parents and grandparents!" Ann smiled and looked around at everyone. Her little heart was full of warmth.


    "An an..." tao yao was speechless for a moment. Even if he gave her more love, it was not as good as a completed family.


    "Ann, if you like it, we''ll come with you every day." Lei Zichen said.


    "Yes!" Ann danced and said.


    Everyone smiled at each other and straightened out the atmosphere of the meal, which made tao yao''s tour warm for a long time.


    After dinner, aunt Zhong suddenly turned and strongly asked tao yao to help wash the dishes.


    "Yao Yao, are you used to taking Ann alone?" Aunt Zhong asked with concern.


    "It''s OK," tao yao thought seriously, "it''s really a little flustered."


    "You know, today on the mountain, Zichen saw Aran." When it comes to Tao Ran, aunt Zhong also looks reluctant.


    Tao yao didn''t speak, but bowed his head and busied himself with his work.


    "Aran cares about you very much. He knows you''re going to Yancheng, but he can''t help it. He said he hopes Zichen can take care of you. What he cares about most is your happiness." Aunt Zhong said word by word.


    Tao yao''s hand, which was washing the bowl, trembled slightly.


    "He also said that he died to save you. If you live in depression for her all day, what''s the significance of his death?" Seeing that Tao Yao said nothing, aunt Zhong continued.


    "Aunt..." tao yao interrupted her, "I know what you mean. I also want to give Ann a complete home... Just... I think I need some time..." Tao Yao said intermittently.


    "OK, I understand..." aunt Zhong nodded. "Zichen has done a lot of bad things before. Aunt understands."


    After busy with these things, tao yao got up with an and prepared to leave.


    "Ann, go, go home with Mommy, and play with your grandparents tomorrow." Tao Yao said and picked up Ann.


    "Well, goodbye to my grandparents and goodbye to my father Zichen!" Ann leaned on tao yao and waved to the crowd.


    When he got home, tao yao was busy taking a bath for ANN, changing his pajamas and gently patting him to sleep.


    "Benedictine Benedictine!" There was a rapid knock at the door.


    "Who! It''s so late! " Tao yao shouted loudly.


    "Yao Yao, open the door! It''s me! " Lei Zichen shouted outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the hurried knock on the door, tao yao hurriedly opened it and let Lei Zichen in.


    "Zichen, how... Um..." before tao yao''s question was asked, Lei Zichen couldn''t help picking up tao yao and kissing her.


    "What are you doing?" Tao yao was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Lei Zichen knocked on the door in such a hurry for this


    "Yao Yao, marry me! Give me a chance to make you happy! " Lei Zichen knelt down on one knee and said loudly.


    "I heard what you said to my mother today. It was my fault that I was bad before, but now, I want to be a good husband and father. Please give me this opportunity, OK!" As like as two peas in the hand, he was holding a ring in his hands, which was exactly the same as the one in Paris that night.


    "Zichen, I......" tao yao was a little unprepared. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Hmm..." waves of intense kisses made tao yao almost unable to breathe. In vain, Lei Zichen fiercely picked up tao yao and walked into the bedroom.


    "Yao Yao, I want to love you well..." Lei Zichen said softly while drinking in tao yao''s ear.


    "Zichen..." the familiar breath and touch made tao yao Teng feel a sense of self-control. She missed everything from love to injury, love and nostalgia. Now, she was all in her arms, and she had an unreal feeling.


    Slowly put tao yao on the bed. Lei Zichen''s action is very light. It seems that she will be broken as soon as she makes an effort.


    "Without you, I will no longer be a complete person..." Lei Zichen said gently, one by one untiing tao yao''s buttons.


    "Oh, you''re so beautiful." Lei Zichen said with a smile.


    Tao yao closed her eyes and didn''t dare to face up to all this. She didn''t know why she was like this. Obviously, she wanted to escape, but at the moment when she really felt Lei Zichen''s existence, she didn''t even have a trace of strength. It was as if he made some spell that made her unable to move.


    "Yao Yao, I miss you so much..." Lei Zichen said and slowly climbed up tao yao''s body.


    Gently kissed her eyes. Tao yao quietly closed his eyes and felt the kiss full of Lei Zichen''s breath coming face to face. His hands involuntarily hooked his neck.


    "Yao Yao, I remember your words. I wish to be a man with one heart and white heads." Lei Zichen held her hand and repeated, "you know, the most thing two people can do together is to accompany. I want to accompany you in the future. Would you like to? Let''s start over, shall we? " Lei Zichen said incoherently.

 Chapter 250

    Tao yao didn''t answer, but nodded silently.


    "Great!" Lei Zichen was so excited that he almost cried out.


    "Shh, don''t wake Ann up." Tao yao hurriedly blocked his mouth.


    "What kind of wedding do you want," Lei Zichen said.


    "I want to go to church. If my brother goes to heaven, he will be able to come to our wedding." Tao yao looked forward to it.


    "Well, this time, I will give you a perfect wedding..." Lei Zichen replied firmly.


    They talked until dawn, as if to find all the years that had passed away.


    Unknowingly, it is already the eastern time of sunrise.


    "Zichen, go back quickly, or Ann will wake up." Tao yao pushed Lei Zichen who was lying beside him.


    "What are you afraid of! Without him, where did we get him? Naturally, dad wants to be with Mommy! " Lei Zichen played a rogue.


    "Mommy! Father Zichen! Why did you sleep together? " Between the two quarrels, Ann slowly opened her eyes.


    "Of course, ANN, will dad invite you to mom and dad''s wedding?" Lei Zichen looked at An''an with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Ann''s favorite is to attend the wedding!


    "Look at you, you are so rude in front of the children!" Tao Yaochen said strangely, "well, Ann gets up. We''re going to kindergarten and mother has to go to work." Then tao yao hurriedly got up and put on his clothes.


    "Let me see you off." Lei Zichen said, lying in bed looking at the busy mother and son.


    "Zichen, go and wash Ann''s face. I''m going to prepare breakfast." Tao yao ordered.


    "Yes, leader." Lei Zichen takes An''an into the bathroom. After a rush, tao yao''s breakfast has been served.


    "Yao Yao, Zi Chen is gone. Do you know where he has gone?" While having breakfast, aunt Zhong suddenly knocked on the door and asked loudly.


    "Mom, I''m here!" Across the door, tao yao was embarrassed. Lei Zichen shouted calmly, "you don''t have to worry about taking them to work and kindergarten later." after that, Lei Zichen smiled at tao yao.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" Aunt Zhong left with a smile.


    After breakfast, Lei Zichen drove his mother and son to their places.


    "I''ll decorate our wedding scene in a minute. Leave everything to me and you can work at ease." After sending tao yao to JOJO, Lei Zichen said to tao yao.


    "It doesn''t need to be too grand." Tao Yao said with a smile and turned to leave. Her mood was bathed in the sun all day. Finally, the people in love will not be separated.


    "The most two people can do together is to accompany..." Lei Zichen''s words echoed in his ears for a long time. Thinking about it, tao yao was smiling.


    "Anxin, why are you laughing so happily!" Lin qianer asked with a gossip face.


    "No... nothing! Oh, don''t gossip like that! " Tao yao is a little embarrassed. Don''t turn your head.


    "I know!" Lin qianer smiled and waved the newspaper in her hand, "well, you are a celebrity in s city today."


    "What! Let me see! " Tao yao quickly grabbed the newspaper in Lin qianer''s hand and looked at it.


    "I lei Zichen, Miss Yu Anxin will hold a grand wedding this Sunday..." just look at the front, Tao Yao has been very surprised. Unexpectedly, Lei Zichen, who has always been low-key, has such a high profile this time.


    "Anxin, it''s not interesting enough. Don''t tell us when you get married." Lin qianer came over with a smile. "The most two people can do together is to accompany, honey, I''d like to accompany you and the baby for the rest of my life!" Lin qianer read aloud with both voice and emotion.


    "Anxin, it turns out that your baby is his! He is a famous rich businessman in Yancheng! You are the little grandmother! How deep you hide! " Lin qianer joked around tao yao.


    "Jingling..." the hurried ringing of the mobile phone disrupted the conversation between the two people.


    "Yao Yao, have you seen the newspaper!" Lei Zichen''s voice was excited.


    "Yes! But why don''t I know the day? " Tao Yao said with a smile.


    "It''s all said. Just leave everything to me. You just have to be my bride." Lei Zichen looked proud.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you!" Tao yao''s face was full of satisfaction, and she finally returned to the origin and the people she loved most


    "Well, I''m talking about business with Mr. Ye. When this business is signed, it''s time for our wedding." Lei Zichen said affectionately.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you..." Tao Yao said softly


    The day before the wedding, Lei Zichen and tao yao came to Tao Ran''s tomb to worship.


    "Brother,"


    "Brother," they called together, "we''re getting married. Do you see, tomorrow," Lei Zichen''s voice was a little low.


    "Brother, we''re going to have a wedding in church. You must come!" Tao yao looked at the photos printed and engraved on the stone tablet by Tao Ran and couldn''t help himself.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I won''t make Yaoyao cry again in the future. Even tears are happy tears in my arms. I will make her happy." Lei Zichen said, holding tao yao tightly in his arms, full of deep feelings.


    They talked a lot about Tao Ran''s tomb and didn''t leave until nightfall.


    After dinner at home, everyone had to have a good rest. Tao yao insisted on holding a wedding in the old house. She was worried that if her brother couldn''t find a way to attend, everyone didn''t insist and let her go.


    "Yao Yao, have a good rest. I want you to be my most beautiful bride." It was night. Lei Zichen went to tao yao''s bed, gently kissed her forehead and whispered. Aunt Zhong warned them that the two people who were about to get married could not meet on the eve of their wedding. Therefore, Lei Zichen got up and left.


    "Zichen, this is the first time I feel the joy of marriage!" Tao yao caught Lei Zichen''s hand, but he was a little nervous.


    "Good, good sleep, my beautiful bride." Lei Zichen kissed tao yao''s eyes again and stayed with tao yao until tao yao fell asleep.


    "Huixin, come quickly. Do you think I look good in this way?" Lei Haotian is wearing a suit specially designed by a famous Italian teacher.


    "Well, you''re not the groom. It''s your son. What''s the use of your good clothes?" Aunt Zhong joked aside.


    "Ha ha, madam, you are wrong. Madam is so beautiful, I can''t be inferior, can I..."


    "Well, hurry to the church!" Aunt Zhong said, pulling Lei Haotian and setting out in the direction of the church


    Ten in the morning.


    The waiting crowd finally waited until the wedding car was approaching.


    A Rolls Royce phantom opened the road, and dozens of luxury cars drove slowly to the church.


    When the car stopped steadily, the Rolls Royce went down from the groom and bride in full dress.


    The groom''s suit is straight and tidy up meticulously, which makes him look very handsome.


    The bride is a white wedding dress with her hair curled up high, revealing a beautiful swan neck. There is no too heavy decoration, nor too heavy makeup. Slim waist binding element, sweet and pleasant.


    Then Lei Zichen went to the prayer area under the guidance of the priest.


    Waiting quietly, because Tao Yao has no relatives, Lei Haotian takes her hand in the door and gives it to Lei Zichen.


    Before long, a wedding march suddenly sounded in the church.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered. Lei Haotian, wearing a black tuxedo and holding tao yao''s hand, walked slowly into the church. They were followed by ANN and Tangtang.


    Holding flowers in his hands, the little boy looked excitedly at his father and mother in full dress, while xiaotangtang pulled the bride''s skirt. The best man and bridesmaid stand next to Lei Haotian and tao yao respectively. The red carpet of the church was really not long, but several people walked very slowly. It seemed that the road was as long as a lifetime. Finally, I walked in front of the priest.


    Lei Haotian gently removed tao yao''s arm.


    Lei Zichen stretched out his hand and smiled at her. Tao yao also put his hand on his hand. They held hands and walked to the priest.


    Suddenly, a group of children in little angel clothes stood in front of the stage and began to sing the hymn. Then the priest stood on the podium.


    I opened the Bible and began to read the passage of God''s creation of man in Genesis.


    Lei Zichen on one side held tao yao''s hand tightly. The lack of these years has finally been made up to the greatest extent on this day.


    Tao yao''s hand trembled slightly and looked up at the sky, "brother and sister finally found their own happiness, do you see? Brother, brother... "


    Tao yao meditated in her heart. She felt that Tao Ran''s breath seemed to be nearby


    When the priest finished talking about the legend that God created man, he asked a new couple to stand in front of the stage.


    The priest spread out the Bible and crossed his chest. Then he said solemnly, "I swear in the name of God."


    Tao yao and Lei Zichen also made a cross on their chest, and then followed him and said:


    "I swear in the name of God."


    For a time, the noisy church was quiet. Everyone''s eyes focused on the priest and a new couple.


    Lei Haotian took aunt Zhong in his arm and sat in the first row. He looked at the happy couple with infinite joy. They were full of joy. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Huixin, I still owe you a wedding..." thinking about the past mistakes, Lei Haotian couldn''t help sighing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m already very happy watching them." Aunt Zhong smiled and still looked at the new couple.


    "I don''t know whether I will marry my daughter or daughter-in-law today?" Aunt Zhong teased.


    "Hahaha, this question is difficult for me." Lei Haotian smiled.


    "In short, it''s a family. Why bother so much!"


    "That''s right, that''s right." Aunt Zhong smiled, "well, look at them."


    The priest looked at the groom and asked pleasantly.


    "Mr. Lei Zichen, are you willing to marry Miss tao yao as your wife? Take care of her, love her, whether poor or rich, disease or health, love and respect each other, never abandon, and stay together forever? " Lei Zichen nodded with a smile and spoke firmly¡° I will! "


    The priest looked at tao yao again: "Miss tao yao, are you willing to marry Mr. Lei Zichen as your husband? Take care of him, love him, whether poor or rich, disease or health, love and respect each other, never give up, and stay together forever? "


    "I will." It was still a very firm dialogue. Tao yao''s heart seemed to have never been so firm.


    Li Cheng


    Surrounded by the crowd, they clasped their fingers and looked at each other happily.


    Time is always fixed in this happy moment


    The prince and princess live a happy life... Happy for a long time